Тексты по аюрведе online. Версия 1
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Автор: Vāgbhaṭa
1. Part 1. Sūtrasthānam
1.1. Chapter 1. Athāyuṣkāmīyādhyāyaḥ prathamaḥ
Ah.1.1.001a :
rāgādi-rogān satatānuṣaktān a-śeṣa-kāya-prasṛtān a-śeṣān |
Ah.1.1.001c :
autsukya-mohā-rati-dāñ jaghāna yo '-pūrva-vaidyāya namo 'stu tasmai || 1 ||
Ah.1.1.002a :
āyuḥ-kāmayamānena dharmārtha-sukha-sādhanam |
Ah.1.1.002c :
āyur-vedopadeśeṣu vidheyaḥ param ādaraḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.1.003a :
brahmā smṛtvāyuṣo vedaṃ prajāpatim ajigrahat |
Ah.1.1.003c :
so 'śvinau tau sahasrākṣaṃ so 'tri-putrādikān munīn || 3 ||
Ah.1.1.004a :
te 'gniveśādikāṃs te tu pṛthak tantrāṇi tenire |
Ah.1.1.004c :
tebhyo 'ti-viprakīrṇebhyaḥ prāyaḥ sāra-taroccayaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.1.005a :
kriyate 'ṣṭāṅga-hṛdayaṃ nāti-saṅkṣepa-vistaram |
Ah.1.1.005c :
kāya-bāla-grahordhvāṅga-śalya-daṃṣṭrā-jarā-vṛṣān || 5 ||
Ah.1.1.006a :
aṣṭāv aṅgāni tasyāhuś cikitsā yeṣu saṃśritā |
Ah.1.1.006c :
vāyuḥ pittaṃ kaphaś ceti trayo doṣāḥ samāsataḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.1.007a :
vikṛtā-vikṛtā dehaṃ ghnanti te vartayanti ca |
Ah.1.1.007c :
te vyāpino 'pi hṛn-nābhyor adho-madhyordhva-saṃśrayāḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.1.008a :
vayo-'ho-rātri-bhuktānāṃ te 'nta-madhyādi-gāḥ kramāt |
Ah.1.1.008c :
tair bhaved viṣamas tīkṣṇo mandaś cāgniḥ samaiḥ samaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.1.1.009a :
koṣṭhaḥ krūro mṛdur madhyo madhyaḥ syāt taiḥ samair api |
Ah.1.1.009c :
śukrārtava-sthair janmādau viṣeṇeva viṣa-krimeḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.1.010a :
taiś ca tisraḥ prakṛtayo hīna-madhyottamāḥ pṛthak |
Ah.1.1.010c :
sama-dhātuḥ samastāsu śreṣṭhā nindyā dvi-doṣa-jāḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.1.011a :
tatra rūkṣo laghuḥ śītaḥ kharaḥ sūkṣmaś calo 'nilaḥ |
Ah.1.1.011c :
pittaṃ sa-sneha-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ laghu visraṃ saraṃ dravam || 11 ||
Ah.1.1.012a :
snigdhaḥ śīto gurur mandaḥ ślakṣṇo mṛtsnaḥ sthiraḥ kaphaḥ |
Ah.1.1.012c :
saṃsargaḥ sannipātaś ca tad-dvi-tri-kṣaya-kopataḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.1.013a :
rasāsṛṅ-māṃsa-medo-'sthi-majja-śukrāṇi dhātavaḥ |
Ah.1.1.013c :
sapta dūṣyā malā mūtra-śakṛt-svedādayo 'pi ca || 13 ||
Ah.1.1.014a :
vṛddhiḥ samānaiḥ sarveṣāṃ viparītair viparyayaḥ |
Ah.1.1.014c :
rasāḥ svādv-amla-lavaṇa-tiktoṣaṇa-kaṣāyakāḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.1.015a :ṣaḍ dravyam āśritās te ca yathā-pūrvaṃ balāvahāḥ |
Ah.1.1.015c :tatrādyā mārutaṃ ghnanti trayas tiktādayaḥ kapham || 15 ||
Ah.1.1.016a :kaṣāya-tikta-madhurāḥ pittam anye tu kurvate |
Ah.1.1.016c :śamanaṃ kopanaṃ svastha-hitaṃ dravyam iti tri-dhā || 16 ||
Ah.1.1.017a :uṣṇa-śīta-guṇotkarṣāt tatra vīryaṃ dvi-dhā smṛtam |
Ah.1.1.017c :tri-dhā vipāko dravyasya svādv-amla-kaṭukātmakaḥ || 17 ||
Ah.1.1.018a :guru-manda-hima-snigdha-ślakṣṇa-sāndra-mṛdu-sthirāḥ |
Ah.1.1.018c :guṇāḥ sa-sūkṣma-viśadā viṃśatiḥ sa-viparyayāḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.1.019a :kālārtha-karmaṇāṃ yogo hīna-mithyāti-mātrakaḥ |
Ah.1.1.019c :samyag-yogaś ca vijñeyo rogārogyaika-kāraṇam || 19 ||
Ah.1.1.020a :rogas tu doṣa-vaiṣamyaṃ doṣa-sāmyam a-roga-tā |
Ah.1.1.020c :nijāgantu-vibhāgena tatra rogā dvi-dhā smṛtāḥ || 20 ||
Ah.1.1.021a :teṣāṃ kāya-mano-bhedād adhiṣṭhānam api dvi-dhā |
Ah.1.1.021c :rajas tamaś ca manaso dvau ca doṣāv udāhṛtau || 21 ||
Ah.1.1.022a :darśana-sparśana-praśnaiḥ parīkṣeta ca rogiṇam |
Ah.1.1.022c :rogaṃ nidāna-prāg-rūpa-lakṣaṇopaśayāptibhiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.1.023a :bhūmi-deha-prabhedena deśam āhur iha dvi-dhā |
Ah.1.1.023c :jāṅgalaṃ vāta-bhūyiṣṭham anūpaṃ tu kapholbaṇam || 23 ||
Ah.1.1.024a :sādhāraṇaṃ sama-malaṃ tri-dhā bhū-deśam ādiśet |
Ah.1.1.024c :kṣaṇādir vyādhy-avasthā ca kālo bheṣaja-yoga-kṛt || 24 ||
Ah.1.1.025a :śodhanaṃ śamanaṃ ceti samāsād auṣadhaṃ dvi-dhā |
Ah.1.1.025c :śarīra-jānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ krameṇa paramauṣadham || 25 ||
Ah.1.1.026a :vastir vireko vamanaṃ tathā tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ madhu |
Ah.1.1.026c :dhī-dhairyātmādi-vijñānaṃ mano-doṣauṣadhaṃ param || 26 ||
Ah.1.1.027a :bhiṣag dravyāṇy upasthātā rogī pāda-catuṣṭayam |
Ah.1.1.027c :cikitsitasya nirdiṣṭaṃ praty-ekaṃ tac catur-guṇam || 27 ||
Ah.1.1.028a :dakṣas tīrthātta-śāstrārtho dṛṣṭa-karmā śucir bhiṣak |
Ah.1.1.028c :bahu-kalpaṃ bahu-guṇaṃ sampannaṃ yogyam auṣadham || 28 ||
Ah.1.1.029a :anuraktaḥ śucir dakṣo buddhi-mān paricārakaḥ |
Ah.1.1.029c :āḍhyo rogī bhiṣag-vaśyo jñāpakaḥ sat-tva-vān api || 29 ||
Ah.1.1.029and-1-a :sādhyo '-sādhya iti vyādhir dvi-dhā tau tu punar dvi-dhā |
Ah.1.1.029and-1-c :su-sādhyaḥ kṛcchra-sādhyaś ca yāpyo yaś cān-upakramaḥ || 29+(1) ||
Ah.1.1.030a :sarvauṣadha-kṣame dehe yūnaḥ puṃso jitātmanaḥ |
Ah.1.1.030c :a-marma-go 'lpa-hetv-agra-rūpa-rūpo 'n-upadravaḥ || 30 ||
Ah.1.1.031a :a-tulya-dūṣya-deśartu-prakṛtiḥ pāda-sampadi |
Ah.1.1.031c :graheṣv anu-guṇeṣv eka-doṣa-mārgo navaḥ sukhaḥ || 31 ||
Ah.1.1.032a :śastrādi-sādhanaḥ kṛcchraḥ saṅkare ca tato gadaḥ |
Ah.1.1.032c :śeṣa-tvād āyuṣo yāpyaḥ pathyābhyāsād viparyaye || 32 ||
Ah.1.1.033a :an-upakrama eva syāt sthito 'ty-anta-viparyaye |
Ah.1.1.033c :autsukya-mohā-rati-kṛd dṛṣṭa-riṣṭo 'kṣa-nāśanaḥ || 33 ||
Ah.1.1.034a :tyajed ārtaṃ bhiṣag-bhūpair dviṣṭaṃ teṣāṃ dviṣaṃ dviṣam |
Ah.1.1.034c :hīnopakaraṇaṃ vyagram a-vidheyaṃ gatāyuṣam || 34 ||
Ah.1.1.035a :caṇḍaṃ śokāturaṃ bhīruṃ kṛta-ghnaṃ vaidya-māninam |
Ah.1.1.035c :tantrasyāsya paraṃ cāto vakṣyate 'dhyāya-saṅgrahaḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.1.036a :āyuṣ-kāma-dinartv-īhā-rogān-utpādana-dravāḥ |
Ah.1.1.036c :anna-jñānānna-saṃrakṣā-mātrā-dravya-rasāśrayāḥ || 36 ||
Ah.1.1.037a :doṣādi-jñāna-tad-bheda-tac-cikitsā-dvy-upakramāḥ |
Ah.1.1.037c :śuddhy-ādi-snehana-sveda-rekāsthāpana-nāvanam || 37 ||
Ah.1.1.038a :dhūma-gaṇḍūṣa-dṛk-seka-tṛpti-yantraka-śastrakam |
Ah.1.1.038c :sirā-vidhiḥ śalya-vidhiḥ śastra-kṣārāgni-karmikau || 38 ||
Ah.1.1.039a :sūtra-sthānam ime 'dhyāyās triṃśac chārīram ucyate |
Ah.1.1.039c :garbhāvakrānti-tad-vyāpad-aṅga-marma-vibhāgikam || 39 ||
Ah.1.1.040a :vikṛtir dūta-jaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ nidānaṃ sārvarogikam |
Ah.1.1.040c :jvarāsṛk-śvāsa-yakṣmādi-madādy-arśo-'tisāriṇām || 40 ||
Ah.1.1.041a :mūtrāghāta-pramehāṇāṃ vidradhy-ādy-udarasya ca |
Ah.1.1.041c :pāṇḍu-kuṣṭhānilārtānāṃ vātāsrasya ca ṣo-ḍaśa || 41 ||
Ah.1.1.042a :cikitsitaṃ jvare rakte kāse śvāse ca yakṣmaṇi |
Ah.1.1.042c :vamau madātyaye 'rśaḥsu viṣi dvau dvau ca mūtrite || 42 ||
Ah.1.1.043a :vidradhau gulma-jaṭhara-pāṇḍu-śopha-visarpiṣu |
Ah.1.1.043c :kuṣṭha-śvitrānila-vyādhi-vātāsreṣu cikitsitam || 43 ||
Ah.1.1.044a :dvā-viṃśatir ime 'dhyāyāḥ kalpa-siddhir ataḥ param |
Ah.1.1.044c :kalpo vamer virekasya tat-siddhir vasti-kalpanā || 44 ||
Ah.1.1.045a :siddhir vasty-āpadāṃ ṣaṣṭho dravya-kalpo 'ta uttaram |
Ah.1.1.045c :bālopacāre tad-vyādhau tad-grahe dvau ca bhūta-ge || 45 ||
Ah.1.1.046a :unmāde 'tha smṛti-bhraṃśe dvau dvau vartmasu sandhiṣu |
Ah.1.1.046c :dṛk-tamo-liṅga-nāśeṣu trayo dvau dvau ca sarva-ge || 46 ||
Ah.1.1.047a :karṇa-nāsā-mukha-śiro-vraṇe bhaṅge bhagandare |
Ah.1.1.047c :granthy-ādau kṣudra-rogeṣu guhya-roge pṛthag dvayam || 47 ||
Ah.1.1.048a :viṣe bhujaṅge kīṭeṣu mūṣakeṣu rasāyane |
Ah.1.1.048c :catvāriṃśo 'n-apatyānām adhyāyo bīja-poṣaṇaḥ || 48 ||
Ah.1.1.048ū̆ :ity adhyāya-śataṃ viṃśaṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ sthānair udīritam || 48ū̆ ||
1.2. Chapter 2. Athadinacaryādhyāyo dvitīyaḥ
Ah.1.2.001a :
brāhme muhūrta uttiṣṭhet svastho rakṣārtham āyuṣaḥ |
Ah.1.2.001c :
śarīra-cintāṃ nirvartya kṛta-śauca-vidhis tataḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.2.002a :
arka-nyagrodha-khadira-karañja-kakubhādi-jam |
Ah.1.2.002c :
prātar bhuktvā ca mṛdv-agraṃ kaṣāya-kaṭu-tiktakam || 2 ||
Ah.1.2.003a :
kanīny-agra-sama-sthaulyaṃ praguṇaṃ dvā-daśāṅgulam |
Ah.1.2.003c :
bhakṣayed danta-pavanaṃ danta-māṃsāny a-bādhayan || 3 ||
Ah.1.2.004a :
nādyād a-jīrṇa-vamathu-śvāsa-kāsa-jvarārditī |
Ah.1.2.004c :
tṛṣṇāsya-pāka-hṛn-netra-śiraḥ-karṇāmayī ca tat || 4 ||
Ah.1.2.005a :
sauvīram añjanaṃ nityaṃ hitam akṣṇos tato bhajet |
Ah.1.2.005c :
cakṣus tejo-mayaṃ tasya viśeṣāc chleṣmato bhayam || 5 ||
Ah.1.2.005.1and1a :
bhukta-vāṃś ca śiraḥ-snātaḥ śrāntaḥ chardana-nāvanaiḥ |
Ah.1.2.005.1and1c :
rātrau jāgaritaś cāpi nāñjyāj jvarita eva ca || 5-1+1 ||
Ah.1.2.006a :
yojayet sapta-rātre 'smāt srāvaṇārthaṃ rasāñjanam |
Ah.1.2.006c :
tato nāvana-gaṇḍūṣa-dhūma-tāmbūla-bhāg bhavet || 6 ||
Ah.1.2.007a :
tāmbūlaṃ kṣata-pittāsra-rūkṣotkupita-cakṣuṣām |
Ah.1.2.007c :
viṣa-mūrchā-madārtānām a-pathyaṃ śoṣiṇām api || 7 ||
Ah.1.2.008a :
abhyaṅgam ācaren nityaṃ sa jarā-śrama-vāta-hā |
Ah.1.2.008c :
dṛṣṭi-prasāda-puṣṭy-āyuḥ-svapna-su-tvak-tva-dārḍhya-kṛt || 8 ||
Ah.1.2.009a :
śiraḥ-śravaṇa-pādeṣu taṃ viśeṣeṇa śīlayet |
Ah.1.2.009c :
varjyo 'bhyaṅgaḥ kapha-grasta-kṛta-saṃśuddhy-a-jīrṇibhiḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.2.010a :
lāghavaṃ karma-sāmarthyaṃ dīpto 'gnir medasaḥ kṣayaḥ |
Ah.1.2.010c :
vibhakta-ghana-gātra-tvaṃ vyāyāmād upajāyate || 10 ||
Ah.1.2.011a :
vāta-pittāmayī bālo vṛddho '-jīrṇo ca taṃ tyajet |
Ah.1.2.011c :
ardha-śaktyā niṣevyas tu balibhiḥ snigdha-bhojibhiḥ || 11 ||
Ah.1.2.012a :
śīta-kāle vasante ca mandam eva tato 'nya-dā |
Ah.1.2.012c :
taṃ kṛtvānu-sukhaṃ dehaṃ mardayec ca samantataḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.2.013a :
tṛṣṇā kṣayaḥ pratamako rakta-pittaṃ śramaḥ klamaḥ |
Ah.1.2.013c :
ati-vyāyāmataḥ kāso jvaraś chardiś ca jāyate || 13 ||
Ah.1.2.014a :
vyāyāma-jāgarādhva-strī-hāsya-bhāṣyādi-sāhasam |
Ah.1.2.014c :
gajaṃ siṃha ivākarṣan bhajann ati vinaśyati || 14 ||
Ah.1.2.015a :
udvartanaṃ kapha-haraṃ medasaḥ pravilāyanam |
Ah.1.2.015c :
sthirī-karaṇam aṅgānāṃ tvak-prasāda-karaṃ param || 15 ||
Ah.1.2.016a :
dīpanaṃ vṛṣyam āyuṣyaṃ snānam ūrjā-bala-pradam |
Ah.1.2.016c :
kaṇḍū-mala-śrama-sveda-tandrā-tṛḍ-dāha-pāpma-jit || 16 ||
Ah.1.2.017a :
uṣṇāmbunādhaḥ-kāyasya pariṣeko balāvahaḥ |
Ah.1.2.017c :
tenaiva tūttamāṅgasya bala-hṛt-keśa-cakṣuṣām || 17 ||
Ah.1.2.018a :
snānam ardita-netrāsya-karṇa-rogātisāriṣu |
Ah.1.2.018c :
ādhmāna-pīnasā-jīrṇa-bhukta-vatsu ca garhitam || 18 ||
Ah.1.2.019a :
jīrṇe hitaṃ mitaṃ cādyān na vegān īrayed balāt |
Ah.1.2.019c :
na vegito 'nya-kāryaḥ syān nā-jitvā sādhyam āmayam || 19 ||
Ah.1.2.020a :
sukhārthāḥ sarva-bhūtānāṃ matāḥ sarvāḥ pravṛttayaḥ |
Ah.1.2.020c :
sukhaṃ ca na vinā dharmāt tasmād dharma-paro bhavet || 20 ||
Ah.1.2.021a :
bhaktyā kalyāṇa-mitrāṇi sevetetara-dūra-gaḥ |
Ah.1.2.021c :
hiṃsā-steyān yathā-kāmaṃ paiśunyaṃ paruṣān-ṛte || 21 ||
Ah.1.2.022a :
sambhinnālāpaṃ vyāpādam abhidhyāṃ dṛg-viparyayam |
Ah.1.2.022c :
pāpaṃ karmeti daśa-dhā kāya-vāṅ-mānasais tyajet || 22 ||
Ah.1.2.023a :
a-vṛtti-vyādhi-śokārtān anuvarteta śaktitaḥ |
Ah.1.2.023c :
ātma-vat satataṃ paśyed api kīṭa-pipīlikam || 23 ||
Ah.1.2.024a :
arcayed deva-go-vipra-vṛddha-vaidya-nṛpātithīn |
Ah.1.2.024c :
vi-mukhān nārthinaḥ kuryān nāvamanyeta nākṣipet || 24 ||
Ah.1.2.025a :
upakāra-pradhānaḥ syād apakāra-pare 'py arau |
Ah.1.2.025c :
sampad-vipatsv eka-manā hetāv īrṣyet phale na tu || 25 ||
Ah.1.2.026a :
kāle hitaṃ mitaṃ brūyād a-visaṃvādi peśalam |
Ah.1.2.026c :
pūrvābhibhāṣī su-mukhaḥ su-śīlaḥ karuṇā-mṛduḥ || 26 ||
Ah.1.2.027a :
naikaḥ sukhī na sarva-tra viśrabdho na ca śaṅkitaḥ |
Ah.1.2.027c :
na kañ-cid ātmanaḥ śatruṃ nātmānaṃ kasya-cid ripum || 27 ||
Ah.1.2.028a :
prakāśayen nāpamānaṃ na ca niḥ-sneha-tāṃ prabhoḥ |
Ah.1.2.028c :
janasyāśayam ālakṣya yo yathā parituṣyati || 28 ||
Ah.1.2.029a :
taṃ tathaivānuvarteta parārādhana-paṇḍitaḥ |
Ah.1.2.029c :
na pīḍayed indriyāṇi na caitāny ati lālayet || 29 ||
Ah.1.2.030a :
tri-varga-śūnyaṃ nārambhaṃ bhajet taṃ cā-virodhayan |
Ah.1.2.030c :
anuyāyāt prati-padaṃ sarva-dharmeṣu madhyamām || 30 ||
Ah.1.2.031a :
nīca-roma-nakha-śmaśrur nir-malāṅghri-malāyanaḥ |
Ah.1.2.031c :
snāna-śīlaḥ su-surabhiḥ su-veṣo 'n-ulbaṇojjvalaḥ || 31 ||
Ah.1.2.032a :
dhārayet satataṃ ratna-siddha-mantra-mahauṣadhīḥ |
Ah.1.2.032c :
sātapa-tra-pada-trāṇo vicared yuga-mātra-dṛk || 32 ||
Ah.1.2.033a :
niśi cātyayike kārye daṇḍī maulī sahāya-vān |
Ah.1.2.033c :
caitya-pūjya-dhvajā-śasta-cchāyā-bhasma-tuṣā-śucīn || 33 ||
Ah.1.2.034a :
nākrāmec charkarā-loṣṭa-bali-snāna-bhuvo na ca |
Ah.1.2.034c :
nadīṃ taren na bāhubhyāṃ nāgni-skandham abhivrajet || 34 ||
Ah.1.2.035a :
sandigdha-nāvaṃ vṛkṣaṃ ca nārohed duṣṭa-yāna-vat |
Ah.1.2.035c :
nā-saṃvṛta-mukhaḥ kuryāt kṣuti-hāsya-vijṛmbhaṇam || 35 ||
Ah.1.2.036a :
nāsikāṃ na vikuṣṇīyān nā-kasmād vilikhed bhuvam |
Ah.1.2.036c :
nāṅgaiś ceṣṭeta vi-guṇaṃ nāsītotkaṭakaś ciram || 36 ||
Ah.1.2.037a :
deha-vāk-cetasāṃ ceṣṭāḥ prāk śramād vinivartayet |
Ah.1.2.037c :
nordhva-jānuś ciraṃ tiṣṭhen naktaṃ seveta na drumam || 37 ||
Ah.1.2.038a :
tathā catvara-caityāntaś-catuṣ-patha-surālayān |
Ah.1.2.038c :
sūnāṭavī-śūnya-gṛha-śmaśānāni divāpi na || 38 ||
Ah.1.2.038and1a :
a-sammārjitam ādarśam an-upaskṛta-kāminīm |
Ah.1.2.038and1c :
rajasvalāṃ ca nekṣeta sadā prātar a-maṅgalam || 38+1 ||
Ah.1.2.039a :
sarva-thekṣeta nādityaṃ na bhāraṃ śirasā vahet |
Ah.1.2.039c :
nekṣeta pratataṃ sūkṣmaṃ dīptā-medhyā-priyāṇi ca || 39 ||
Ah.1.2.040a :
madya-vikraya-sandhāna-dānādānāni nācaret |
Ah.1.2.040c :
puro-vātātapa-rajas-tuṣāra-paruṣānilān || 40 ||
Ah.1.2.041a :
an-ṛjuḥ kṣavathūdgāra-kāsa-svapnānna-maithunam |
Ah.1.2.041c :
kūla-cchāyāṃ nṛpa-dviṣṭaṃ vyāla-daṃṣṭri-viṣāṇinaḥ || 41 ||
Ah.1.2.042a :
hīnān-āryāti-nipuṇa-sevāṃ vigraham uttamaiḥ |
Ah.1.2.042c :
sandhyāsv abhyavahāra-strī-svapnādhyayana-cintanam || 42 ||
Ah.1.2.043a :
śatru-sattra-gaṇākīrṇa-gaṇikā-paṇikāśanam |
Ah.1.2.043c :
gātra-vaktra-nakhair vādyaṃ hasta-keśāvadhūnanam || 43 ||
Ah.1.2.044a :
toyāgni-pūjya-madhyena yānaṃ dhūmaṃ śavāśrayam |
Ah.1.2.044c :
madyāti-saktiṃ viśrambha-svātantrye strīṣu ca tyajet || 44 ||
Ah.1.2.045a :
ācāryaḥ sarva-ceṣṭāsu loka eva hi dhī-mataḥ |
Ah.1.2.045c :
anukuryāt tam evāto laukike 'rthe parīkṣakaḥ || 45 ||
Ah.1.2.046a :
ārdra-santāna-tā tyāgaḥ kāya-vāk-cetasāṃ damaḥ |
Ah.1.2.046c :
svārtha-buddhiḥ parārtheṣu paryāptam iti sad-vratam || 46 ||
Ah.1.2.047a :
naktan-dināni me yānti katham-bhūtasya samprati |
Ah.1.2.047c :
duḥkha-bhāṅ na bhavaty evaṃ nityaṃ sannihita-smṛtiḥ || 47 ||
Ah.1.2.047and1a :
evaṃ kṛtsna-dinaṃ nītvā rātrau yāme gṛhe gate |
Ah.1.2.047and1c :
devān ṛṣīn gurūn smṛtvā tataḥ śayanam ācaret || 47+1 ||
Ah.1.2.048a :
ity ācāraḥ samāsena yaṃ prāpnoti samācaran |
Ah.1.2.048c :
āyur ārogyam aiśvaryaṃ yaśo lokāṃś ca śāśvatān || 48 ||
1.3. Chapter 3. Athaṛtucaryādhyāyas tṛtīyaḥ
Ah.1.3.001a :
māsair dvi-saṅkhyair māghādyaiḥ kramāt ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ smṛtāḥ |
Ah.1.3.001c :
śiśiro 'tha vasantaś ca grīṣmo varṣā-śarad-dhimāḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.3.002a :
śiśirādyās tribhis tais tu vidyād ayanam uttaram |
Ah.1.3.002c :
ādānaṃ ca tad ādatte nṛṇāṃ prati-dinaṃ balam || 2 ||
Ah.1.3.003a :
tasmin hy aty-artha-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-rūkṣā mārga-sva-bhāvataḥ |
Ah.1.3.003c :
āditya-pavanāḥ saumyān kṣapayanti guṇān bhuvaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.3.004a :
tiktaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭuko balino 'tra rasāḥ kramāt |
Ah.1.3.004c :
tasmād ādānam āgneyam ṛtavo dakṣiṇāyanam || 4 ||
Ah.1.3.005a :
varṣādayo visargaś ca yad balaṃ visṛjaty ayam |
Ah.1.3.005c :
saumya-tvād atra somo hi bala-vān hīyate raviḥ || 5 ||
Ah.1.3.006a :
megha-vṛṣṭy-anilaiḥ śītaiḥ śānta-tāpe mahī-tale |
Ah.1.3.006c :
snigdhāś cehāmla-lavaṇa-madhurā balino rasāḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.3.007a :
śīte 'gryaṃ vṛṣṭi-gharme 'lpaṃ balaṃ madhyaṃ tu śeṣayoḥ |
Ah.1.3.007c :
balinaḥ śīta-saṃrodhād dhemante prabalo 'nalaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.3.008a :
bhavaty alpendhano dhātūn sa paced vāyuneritaḥ |
Ah.1.3.008c :
ato hime 'smin seveta svādv-amla-lavaṇān rasān || 8 ||
Ah.1.3.009a :
dairghyān niśānām etarhi prātar eva bubhukṣitaḥ |
Ah.1.3.009c :
avaśya-kāryaṃ sambhāvya yathoktaṃ śīlayed anu || 9 ||
Ah.1.3.010a :
vāta-ghna-tailair abhyaṅgaṃ mūrdhni tailaṃ vimardanam |
Ah.1.3.010c :
niyuddhaṃ kuśalaiḥ sārdhaṃ pādāghātaṃ ca yuktitaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.3.011a :
kaṣāyāpahṛta-snehas tataḥ snāto yathā-vidhi |
Ah.1.3.011c :
kuṅkumena sa-darpeṇa pradigdho 'guru-dhūpitaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.1.3.012a :
rasān snigdhān palaṃ puṣṭaṃ gauḍam accha-surāṃ surām |
Ah.1.3.012c :
godhūma-piṣṭa-māṣekṣu-kṣīrottha-vikṛtīḥ śubhāḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.3.013a :
navam annaṃ vasāṃ tailaṃ śauca-kārye sukhodakam |
Ah.1.3.013c :
prāvārājina-kauśeya-praveṇī-kaucavāstṛtam || 13 ||
Ah.1.3.014a :
uṣṇa-sva-bhāvair laghubhiḥ prāvṛtaḥ śayanaṃ bhajet |
Ah.1.3.014c :
yuktyārka-kiraṇān svedaṃ pāda-trāṇaṃ ca sarva-dā || 14 ||
Ah.1.3.015a :
pīvaroru-stana-śroṇyaḥ sa-madāḥ pramadāḥ priyāḥ |
Ah.1.3.015c :
haranti śītam uṣṇāṅgyo dhūpa-kuṅkuma-yauvanaiḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.3.016a :
aṅgāra-tāpa-santapta-garbha-bhū-veśma-cāriṇaḥ |
Ah.1.3.016c :
śīta-pāruṣya-janito na doṣo jātu jāyate || 16 ||
Ah.1.3.017a :
ayam eva vidhiḥ kāryaḥ śiśire 'pi viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.1.3.017c :
tadā hi śītam adhikaṃ raukṣyaṃ cādāna-kāla-jam || 17 ||
Ah.1.3.018a :
kaphaś cito hi śiśire vasante 'rkāṃśu-tāpitaḥ |
Ah.1.3.018c :
hatvāgniṃ kurute rogān atas taṃ tvarayā tyajet || 18 ||
Ah.1.3.019a :
tīkṣṇair vamana-nasyādyair laghu-rūkṣaiś ca bhojanaiḥ |
Ah.1.3.019c :
vyāyāmodvartanāghātair jitvā śleṣmāṇam ulbaṇam || 19 ||
Ah.1.3.020a :
snāto 'nuliptaḥ karpūra-candanāguru-kuṅkumaiḥ |
Ah.1.3.020c :
purāṇa-yava-godhūma-kṣaudra-jāṅgala-śūlya-bhuk || 20 ||
Ah.1.3.021a :
sahakāra-rasonmiśrān āsvādya priyayārpitān |
Ah.1.3.021c :
priyāsya-saṅga-surabhīn priyā-netrotpalāṅkitān || 21 ||
Ah.1.3.022a :
saumanasya-kṛto hṛdyān vayasyaiḥ sahitaḥ pibet |
Ah.1.3.022c :
nirgadān āsavāriṣṭa-sīdhu-mārdvīka-mādhavān || 22 ||
Ah.1.3.023a :
śṛṅgaverāmbu sārāmbu madhv-ambu jaladāmbu ca |
Ah.1.3.023c :
dakṣiṇānila-śīteṣu parito jala-vāhiṣu || 23 ||
Ah.1.3.024a :
a-dṛṣṭa-naṣṭa-sūryeṣu maṇi-kuṭṭima-kāntiṣu |
Ah.1.3.024c :
parapuṣṭa-vighuṣṭeṣu kāma-karmānta-bhūmiṣu || 24 ||
Ah.1.3.025a :
vicitra-puṣpa-vṛkṣeṣu kānaneṣu su-gandhiṣu |
Ah.1.3.025c :
goṣṭhī-kathābhiś citrābhir madhyāhnaṃ gamayet sukhī || 25 ||
Ah.1.3.026a :
guru-śīta-divā-svapna-snigdhāmla-madhurāṃs tyajet |
Ah.1.3.026c :
tīkṣṇāṃśur ati-tīkṣṇāṃśur grīṣme saṅkṣipatīva yat || 26 ||
Ah.1.3.027a :
praty-ahaṃ kṣīyate śleṣmā tena vāyuś ca vardhate |
Ah.1.3.027c :
ato 'smin paṭu-kaṭv-amla-vyāyāmārka-karāṃs tyajet || 27 ||
Ah.1.3.028a :
bhajen madhuram evānnaṃ laghu snigdhaṃ himaṃ dravam |
Ah.1.3.028c :
su-śīta-toya-siktāṅgo lihyāt saktūn sa-śarkarān || 28 ||
Ah.1.3.029a :
madyaṃ na peyaṃ peyaṃ vā sv-alpaṃ su-bahu-vāri vā |
Ah.1.3.029c :
anya-thā śoṣa-śaithilya-dāha-mohān karoti tat || 29 ||
Ah.1.3.030a :
kundendu-dhavalaṃ śālim aśnīyāj jāṅgalaiḥ palaiḥ |
Ah.1.3.030c :
pibed rasaṃ nāti-ghanaṃ rasālāṃ rāga-khāṇḍavau || 30 ||
Ah.1.3.031a :
pānakaṃ pañca-sāraṃ vā nava-mṛd-bhājane sthitam |
Ah.1.3.031c :
moca-coca-dalair yuktaṃ sāmlaṃ mṛn-maya-śuktibhiḥ || 31 ||
Ah.1.3.032a :
pāṭalā-vāsitaṃ cāmbhaḥ sa-karpūraṃ su-śītalam |
Ah.1.3.032c :
śaśāṅka-kiraṇān bhakṣyān rajanyāṃ bhakṣayan pibet || 32 ||
Ah.1.3.033a :
sa-sitaṃ māhiṣaṃ kṣīraṃ candra-nakṣatra-śītalam |
Ah.1.3.033c :
abhraṅ-kaṣa-mahā-śāla-tāla-ruddhoṣṇa-raśmiṣu || 33 ||
Ah.1.3.034a :
vaneṣu mādhavī-śliṣṭa-drākṣā-stabaka-śāliṣu |
Ah.1.3.034c :
su-gandhi-hima-pānīya-sicyamāna-paṭālike || 34 ||
Ah.1.3.035a :
kāyamāne cite cūta-pravāla-phala-lumbibhiḥ |
Ah.1.3.035c :
kadalī-dala-kalhāra-mṛṇāla-kamalotpalaiḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.3.036a :
komalaiḥ kalpite talpe hasat-kusuma-pallave |
Ah.1.3.036c :
madhyan-dine 'rka-tāpārtaḥ svapyād dhārā-gṛhe 'tha-vā || 36 ||
Ah.1.3.037a :
pusta-strī-stana-hastāsya-pravṛttośīra-vāriṇi |
Ah.1.3.037c :
niśā-kara-karākīrṇe saudha-pṛṣṭhe niśāsu ca || 37 ||
Ah.1.3.038a :
āsanā svastha-cittasya candanārdrasya mālinaḥ |
Ah.1.3.038c :
nivṛtta-kāma-tantrasya su-sūkṣma-tanu-vāsasaḥ || 38 ||
Ah.1.3.039a :
jalārdrās tāla-vṛntāni vistṛtāḥ padminī-puṭāḥ |
Ah.1.3.039c :
utkṣepāś ca mṛdūtkṣepā jala-varṣi-himānilāḥ || 39 ||
Ah.1.3.040a :
karpūra-mallikā-mālā hārāḥ sa-hari-candanāḥ |
Ah.1.3.040c :
mano-hara-kalālāpāḥ śiśavaḥ sārikāḥ śukāḥ || 40 ||
Ah.1.3.041a :
mṛṇāla-valayāḥ kāntāḥ protphulla-kamalojjvalāḥ |
Ah.1.3.041c :
jaṅgamā iva padminyo haranti dayitāḥ klamam || 41 ||
Ah.1.3.042a :
ādāna-glāna-vapuṣām agniḥ sanno 'pi sīdati |
Ah.1.3.042c :
varṣāsu doṣair duṣyanti te 'mbu-lambāmbu-de 'mbare || 42 ||
Ah.1.3.043a :
sa-tuṣāreṇa marutā sahasā śītalena ca |
Ah.1.3.043c :
bhū-bāṣpeṇāmla-pākena malinena ca vāriṇā || 43 ||
Ah.1.3.044a :
vahninaiva ca mandena teṣv ity anyo-'nya-dūṣiṣu |
Ah.1.3.044c :
bhajet sādhāraṇaṃ sarvam ūṣmaṇas tejanaṃ ca yat || 44 ||
Ah.1.3.045a :
āsthāpanaṃ śuddha-tanur jīrṇaṃ dhānyaṃ rasān kṛtān |
Ah.1.3.045c :
jāṅgalaṃ piśitaṃ yūṣān madhv-ariṣṭaṃ ciran-tanam || 45 ||
Ah.1.3.046a :
mastu sauvarcalāḍhyaṃ vā pañca-kolāvacūrṇitam |
Ah.1.3.046c :
divyaṃ kaupaṃ śṛtaṃ cāmbho bhojanaṃ tv ati-dur-dine || 46 ||
Ah.1.3.047a :
vyaktāmla-lavaṇa-snehaṃ saṃśuṣkaṃ kṣaudra-val laghu |
Ah.1.3.047c :
a-pāda-cārī surabhiḥ satataṃ dhūpitāmbaraḥ || 47 ||
Ah.1.3.048a :
harmya-pṛṣṭhe vased bāṣpa-śīta-sīkara-varjite |
Ah.1.3.048c :
nadī-jaloda-manthāhaḥ-svapnāyāsātapāṃś tyajet || 48 ||
Ah.1.3.049a :
varṣā-śītocitāṅgānāṃ sahasaivārka-raśmibhiḥ |
Ah.1.3.049c :
taptānāṃ sañcitaṃ vṛṣṭau pittaṃ śaradi kupyati || 49 ||
Ah.1.3.050a :
taj-jayāya ghṛtaṃ tiktaṃ vireko rakta-mokṣaṇam |
Ah.1.3.050c :
tiktaṃ svādu kaṣāyaṃ ca kṣudhito 'nnaṃ bhajel laghu || 50 ||
Ah.1.3.051a :
śāli-mudga-sitā-dhātrī-paṭola-madhu-jāṅgalam |
Ah.1.3.051c :
taptaṃ taptāṃśu-kiraṇaiḥ śītaṃ śītāṃśu-raśmibhiḥ || 51 ||
Ah.1.3.052a :
samantād apy aho-rātram agastyodaya-nir-viṣam |
Ah.1.3.052c :
śuci haṃsodakaṃ nāma nir-malaṃ mala-jij jalam || 52 ||
Ah.1.3.053a :
nābhiṣyandi na vā rūkṣaṃ pānādiṣv amṛtopamam |
Ah.1.3.053c :
candanośīra-karpūra-muktā-srag-vasanojjvalaḥ || 53 ||
Ah.1.3.054a :
saudheṣu saudha-dhavalāṃ candrikāṃ rajanī-mukhe |
Ah.1.3.054c :
tuṣāra-kṣāra-sauhitya-dadhi-taila-vasātapān || 54 ||
Ah.1.3.055a :
tīkṣṇa-madya-divā-svapna-puro-vātān parityajet |
Ah.1.3.055c :
śīte varṣāsu cādyāṃs trīn vasante 'ntyān rasān bhajet || 55 ||
Ah.1.3.056a :
svāduṃ nidāghe śaradi svādu-tikta-kaṣāyakān |
Ah.1.3.056c :
śarad-vasantayo rūkṣaṃ śītaṃ gharma-ghanāntayoḥ || 56 ||
Ah.1.3.057a :
anna-pānaṃ samāsena viparītam ato 'nya-dā |
Ah.1.3.057c :
nityaṃ sarva-rasābhyāsaḥ sva-svādhikyam ṛtāv ṛtau || 57 ||
Ah.1.3.058a :
ṛtvor antyādi-saptāhāv ṛtu-sandhir iti smṛtaḥ |
Ah.1.3.058c :
tatra pūrvo vidhis tyājyaḥ sevanīyo 'paraḥ kramāt || 58 ||
Ah.1.3.002 :
a-sātmya-jā hi rogāḥ syuḥ sahasā tyāga-śīlanāt || 58ū̆ ||
1.4. Chapter 4. Atharogānutpādanīyādhyāyaś caturthaḥ
Ah.1.4.001a :
vegān na dhārayed vāta-viṇ-mūtra-kṣava-tṛṭ-kṣudhām |
Ah.1.4.001c :
nidrā-kāsa-śrama-śvāsa-jṛmbhāśru-cchardi-retasām || 1 ||
Ah.1.4.002a :
adho-vātasya rodhena gulmodāvarta-ruk-klamāḥ |
Ah.1.4.002c :
vāta-mūtra-śakṛt-saṅga-dṛṣṭy-agni-vadha-hṛd-gadāḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.4.002and1a :
sneha-sveda-vidhis tatra vartayo bhojanāni ca |
Ah.1.4.002and1c :
pānāni vastayaś caiva śastaṃ vātānulomanam || 2+1 ||
Ah.1.4.003a :
śakṛtaḥ piṇḍikodveṣṭa-pratiśyāya-śiro-rujaḥ |
Ah.1.4.003c :
ūrdhva-vāyuḥ parīkarto hṛdayasyoparodhanam || 3 ||
Ah.1.4.004a :
mukhena viṭ-pravṛttiś ca pūrvoktāś cāmayāḥ smṛtāḥ |
Ah.1.4.004c :
aṅga-bhaṅgāśmarī-vasti-meḍhra-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanāḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.4.005a :
mūtrasya rodhāt pūrve ca prāyo rogās tad-auṣadham |
Ah.1.4.005c :
varty-abhyaṅgāvagāhāś ca svedanaṃ vasti-karma ca || 5 ||
Ah.1.4.006a :
anna-pānaṃ ca viḍ-bhedi viḍ-rodhottheṣu yakṣmasu |
Ah.1.4.006c :
mūtra-jeṣu tu pāne ca prāg-bhaktaṃ śasyate ghṛtam || 6 ||
Ah.1.4.007a :
jīrṇāntikaṃ cottamayā mātrayā yojanā-dvayam |
Ah.1.4.007c :
avapīḍakam etac ca sañjñitaṃ dhāraṇāt punaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.4.008a :
udgārasyā-ruciḥ kampo vibandho hṛdayorasoḥ |
Ah.1.4.008c :
ādhmāna-kāsa-hidhmāś ca hidhmā-vat tatra bheṣajam || 8 ||
Ah.1.4.009a :
śiro-'rtīndriya-daurbalya-manyā-stambhārditaṃ kṣuteḥ |
Ah.1.4.009c :
tīkṣṇa-dhūmāñjanāghrāṇa-nāvanārka-vilokanaiḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.4.010a :
pravartayet kṣutiṃ saktāṃ sneha-svedau ca śīlayet |
Ah.1.4.010c :
śoṣāṅga-sāda-bādhirya-sammoha-bhrama-hṛd-gadāḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.4.011a :
tṛṣṇāyā nigrahāt tatra śītaḥ sarvo vidhir hitaḥ |
Ah.1.4.011c :
aṅga-bhaṅgā-ruci-glāni-kārśya-śūla-bhramāḥ kṣudhaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.1.4.012a :
tatra yojyaṃ laghu snigdham uṣṇam alpaṃ ca bhojanam |
Ah.1.4.012c :
nidrāyā moha-mūrdhākṣi-gauravālasya-jṛmbhikāḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.4.013a :
aṅga-mardaś ca tatreṣṭaḥ svapnaḥ saṃvāhanāni ca |
Ah.1.4.013c :
kāsasya rodhāt tad-vṛddhiḥ śvāsā-ruci-hṛd-āmayāḥ || 13 ||
Ah.1.4.014a :
śoṣo hidhmā ca kāryo 'tra kāsa-hā su-tarāṃ vidhiḥ |
Ah.1.4.014c :
gulma-hṛd-roga-sammohāḥ śrama-śvāsād vidhāritāt || 14 ||
Ah.1.4.015a :
hitaṃ viśramaṇaṃ tatra vāta-ghnaś ca kriyā-kramaḥ |
Ah.1.4.015c :
jṛmbhāyāḥ kṣava-vad rogāḥ sarvaś cānila-jid vidhiḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.4.016a :
pīnasākṣi-śiro-hṛd-ruṅ-manyā-stambhā-ruci-bhramāḥ |
Ah.1.4.016c :
sa-gulmā bāṣpatas tatra svapno madyaṃ priyāḥ kathāḥ || 16 ||
Ah.1.4.017a :
visarpa-koṭha-kuṣṭhākṣi-kaṇḍū-pāṇḍv-āmaya-jvarāḥ |
Ah.1.4.017c :
sa-kāsa-śvāsa-hṛl-lāsa-vyaṅga-śvayathavo vameḥ || 17 ||
Ah.1.4.018a :
gaṇḍūṣa-dhūmān-āhārā rūkṣaṃ bhuktvā tad-udvamaḥ |
Ah.1.4.018c :
vyāyāmaḥ srutir asrasya śastaṃ cātra virecanam || 18 ||
Ah.1.4.019a :
sa-kṣāra-lavaṇaṃ tailam abhyaṅgārthaṃ ca śasyate |
Ah.1.4.019c :
śukrāt tat-sravaṇaṃ guhya-vedanā-śvayathu-jvarāḥ || 19 ||
Ah.1.4.020a :
hṛd-vyathā-mūtra-saṅgāṅga-bhaṅga-vṛddhy-aśma-ṣaṇḍha-tāḥ |
Ah.1.4.020c :
tāmra-cūḍa-surā-śāli-vasty-abhyaṅgāvagāhanam || 20 ||
Ah.1.4.021a :
vasti-śuddhi-karaiḥ siddhaṃ bhajet kṣīraṃ priyāḥ striyaḥ |
Ah.1.4.021c :
tṛṭ-śūlārtaṃ tyajet kṣīṇaṃ viḍ-vamaṃ vega-rodhinam || 21 ||
Ah.1.4.022a :
rogāḥ sarve 'pi jāyante vegodīraṇa-dhāraṇaiḥ |
Ah.1.4.022c :
nirdiṣṭaṃ sādhanaṃ tatra bhūyiṣṭhaṃ ye tu tān prati || 22 ||
Ah.1.4.023a :
tataś cāneka-dhā prāyaḥ pavano yat prakupyati |
Ah.1.4.023c :
anna-pānauṣadhaṃ tasya yuñjītāto 'nulomanam || 23 ||
Ah.1.4.024a :
dhārayet tu sadā vegān hitaiṣī pretya ceha ca |
Ah.1.4.024c :
lobherṣyā-dveṣa-mātsarya-rāgādīnāṃ jitendriyaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.1.4.025a :
yateta ca yathā-kālaṃ malānāṃ śodhanaṃ prati |
Ah.1.4.025c :
aty-artha-sañcitās te hi kruddhāḥ syur jīvita-cchidaḥ || 25 ||
Ah.1.4.026a :
doṣāḥ kadā-cit kupyanti jitā laṅghana-pācanaiḥ |
Ah.1.4.026c :
ye tu saṃśodhanaiḥ śuddhā na teṣāṃ punar-udbhavaḥ || 26 ||
Ah.1.4.027a :
yathā-kramaṃ yathā-yogam ata ūrdhvaṃ prayojayet |
Ah.1.4.027c :
rasāyanāni siddhāni vṛṣya-yogāṃś ca kāla-vit || 27 ||
Ah.1.4.028a :
bheṣaja-kṣapite pathyam āhārair bṛṃhaṇaṃ kramāt |
Ah.1.4.028c :
śāli-ṣaṣṭika-godhūma-mudga-māṃsa-ghṛtādibhiḥ || 28 ||
Ah.1.4.029a :
hṛdya-dīpana-bhaiṣajya-saṃyogād ruci-pakti-daiḥ |
Ah.1.4.029c :
sābhyaṅgodvartana-snāna-nirūha-sneha-vastibhiḥ || 29 ||
Ah.1.4.030a :
tathā sa labhate śarma sarva-pāvaka-pāṭavam |
Ah.1.4.030c :
dhī-varṇendriya-vaimalyaṃ vṛṣa-tāṃ dairghyam āyuṣaḥ || 30 ||
Ah.1.4.031a :
ye bhūta-viṣa-vāyv-agni-kṣata-bhaṅgādi-sambhavāḥ |
Ah.1.4.031c :
rāga-dveṣa-bhayādyāś ca te syur āgantavo gadāḥ || 31 ||
Ah.1.4.032a :
tyāgaḥ prajñāparādhānām indriyopaśamaḥ smṛtiḥ |
Ah.1.4.032c :
deśa-kālātma-vijñānaṃ sad-vṛttasyānuvartanam || 32 ||
Ah.1.4.033a :
atharva-vihitā śāntiḥ pratikūla-grahārcanam |
Ah.1.4.033c :
bhūtādya-sparśanopāyo nirdiṣṭaś ca pṛthak pṛthak || 33 ||
Ah.1.4.034a :
an-utpattyai samāsena vidhir eṣa pradarśitaḥ |
Ah.1.4.034c :
nijāgantu-vikārāṇām utpannānāṃ ca śāntaye || 34 ||
Ah.1.4.035a :
śītodbhavaṃ doṣa-cayaṃ vasante viśodhayan grīṣma-jam abhra-kāle |
Ah.1.4.035c :
ghanātyaye vārṣikam āśu samyak prāpnoti rogān ṛtu-jān na jātu || 35 ||
Ah.1.4.036a :
nityaṃ hitāhāra-vihāra-sevī samīkṣya-kārī viṣayeṣv a-saktaḥ |
Ah.1.4.036c :
dātā samaḥ satya-paraḥ kṣamā-vān āptopasevī ca bhavaty a-rogaḥ || 36 ||
1.5. Chapter 5. Athadravyavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ pañcamaḥ
Ah.1.5.001a :
jīvanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ hṛdyaṃ hlādi buddhi-prabodhanam |
Ah.1.5.001c :
tanv a-vyakta-rasaṃ mṛṣṭaṃ śītaṃ laghv amṛtopamam || 1 ||
Ah.1.5.002a :
gaṅgāmbu nabhaso bhraṣṭaṃ spṛṣṭaṃ tv arkendu-mārutaiḥ |
Ah.1.5.002c :
hitā-hita-tve tad bhūyo deśa-kālāv apekṣate || 2 ||
Ah.1.5.003a :
yenābhivṛṣṭam a-malaṃ śāly-annaṃ rājate sthitam |
Ah.1.5.003c :
a-klinnam a-vi-varṇaṃ ca tat peyaṃ gāṅgam anya-thā || 3 ||
Ah.1.5.004a :
sāmudraṃ tan na pātavyaṃ māsād āśvayujād vinā |
Ah.1.5.004c :
aindram ambu su-pātra-stham a-vipannaṃ sadā pibet || 4 ||
Ah.1.5.005a :
tad-a-bhāve ca bhūmi-ṣṭham āntarikṣānukāri yat |
Ah.1.5.005c :
śuci-pṛthv-asita-śvete deśe 'rka-pavanāhatam || 5 ||
Ah.1.5.006a :
na pibet paṅka-śaivāla-tṛṇa-parṇāvilāstṛtam |
Ah.1.5.006c :
sūryendu-pavanā-dṛṣṭam abhivṛṣṭaṃ ghanaṃ guru || 6 ||
Ah.1.5.007a :
phenilaṃ jantu-mat taptaṃ danta-grāhy ati-śaityataḥ |
Ah.1.5.007c :
an-ārtavaṃ ca yad divyam ārtavaṃ prathamaṃ ca yat || 7 ||
Ah.1.5.008a :
lūtādi-tantu-viṇ-mūtra-viṣa-saṃśleṣa-dūṣitam |
Ah.1.5.008c :
paścimoda-dhi-gāḥ śīghra-vahā yāś cā-malodakāḥ || 8 ||
Ah.1.5.009a :
pathyāḥ samāsāt tā nadyo viparītās tv ato 'nya-thā |
Ah.1.5.009c :
upalāsphālanākṣepa-vicchedaiḥ kheditodakāḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.5.010a :
himavan-malayodbhūtāḥ pathyās tā eva ca sthirāḥ |
Ah.1.5.010c :
kṛmi-ślīpada-hṛt-kaṇtha-śiro-rogān prakurvate || 10 ||
Ah.1.5.011a :
prācyāvanty-aparāntotthā dur-nāmāni mahendra-jāḥ |
Ah.1.5.011c :
udara-ślīpadātaṅkān sahya-vindhyodbhavāḥ punaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.1.5.012a :
kuṣṭha-pāṇḍu-śiro-rogān doṣa-ghnyaḥ pāriyātra-jāḥ |
Ah.1.5.012c :
bala-pauruṣa-kāriṇyaḥ sāgarāmbhas tri-doṣa-kṛt || 12 ||
Ah.1.5.012and1a :
āvilaṃ sa-malaṃ nīlaṃ ghanaṃ pītam athāpi ca |
Ah.1.5.012and1c :
sa-kṣāraṃ picchilaṃ caiva sāmudraṃ tan nigadyate || 12+1
||
Ah.1.5.013a :
vidyāt kūpa-taḍāgādīn jāṅgalānūpa-śailataḥ |
Ah.1.5.013c :
nāmbu peyam a-śaktyā vā sv-alpam alpāgni-gulmibhiḥ || 13 ||
Ah.1.5.014a :
pāṇḍūdarātisārārśo-grahaṇī-śoṣa-śothibhiḥ |
Ah.1.5.014c :
ṛte śaran-nidāghābhyāṃ pibet svastho 'pi cālpa-śaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.5.015a :
sama-sthūla-kṛśā bhukta-madhyānta-prathamāmbu-pāḥ |
Ah.1.5.015c :
śītaṃ madātyaya-glāni-mūrchā-chardi-śrama-bhramān || 15 ||
Ah.1.5.016a :
tṛṣṇoṣṇa-dāha-pittāsra-viṣāṇy ambu niyacchati |
Ah.1.5.016c :
dīpanaṃ pācanaṃ kaṇṭhyaṃ laghūṣṇaṃ vasti-śodhanam || 16 ||
Ah.1.5.017a :
hidhmādhmānānila-śleṣma-sadyaḥ-śuddhi-nava-jvare |
Ah.1.5.017c :
kāsāma-pīnasa-śvāsa-pārśva-rukṣu ca śasyate || 17 ||
Ah.1.5.018a :
an-abhiṣyandi laghu ca toyaṃ kvathita-śītalam |
Ah.1.5.018c :
pitta-yukte hitaṃ doṣe vyuṣitaṃ tat tri-doṣa-kṛt || 18 ||
Ah.1.5.019a :
nārikelodakaṃ snigdhaṃ svādu vṛṣyaṃ himaṃ laghu |
Ah.1.5.019c :
tṛṣṇā-pittānila-haraṃ dīpanaṃ vasti-śodhanam || 19 ||
Ah.1.5.020a :
varṣāsu divya-nādeye paraṃ toye varāvare |
Ah.1.5.020c :
svādu-pāka-rasaṃ snigdham ojasyaṃ dhātu-vardhanam || 20 ||
Ah.1.5.021a :
vāta-pitta-haraṃ vṛṣyaṃ śleṣmalaṃ guru śītalam |
Ah.1.5.021c :
prāyaḥ payo 'tra gavyaṃ tu jīvanīyaṃ rasāyanam || 21 ||
Ah.1.5.022a :
kṣata-kṣīṇa-hitaṃ medhyaṃ balyaṃ stanya-karaṃ saram |
Ah.1.5.022c :
śrama-bhrama-madā-lakṣmī-śvāsa-kāsāti-tṛṭ-kṣudhaḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.5.023a :
jīrṇa-jvaraṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ rakta-pittaṃ ca nāśayet |
Ah.1.5.023c :
hitam aty-agny-a-nidrebhyo garīyo māhiṣaṃ himam || 23 ||
Ah.1.5.024a :
alpāmbu-pāna-vyāyāma-kaṭu-tiktāśanair laghu |
Ah.1.5.024c :
ājaṃ śoṣa-jvara-śvāsa-rakta-pittātisāra-jit || 24 ||
Ah.1.5.025a :
īṣad-rūkṣoṣṇa-lavaṇam auṣṭrākam dīpanaṃ laghu |
Ah.1.5.025c :
śastaṃ vāta-kaphānāha-kṛmi-śophodarārśasām || 25 ||
Ah.1.5.026a :
mānuṣaṃ vāta-pittāsṛg-abhighātākṣi-roga-jit |
Ah.1.5.026c :
tarpaṇāścyotanair nasyair a-hṛdyaṃ tūṣṇam āvikam || 26 ||
Ah.1.5.027a :
vāta-vyādhi-haraṃ hidhmā-śvāsa-pitta-kapha-pradam |
Ah.1.5.027c :
hastinyāḥ sthairya-kṛd bāḍham uṣṇaṃ tv aikaśaphaṃ laghu || 27
||
Ah.1.5.028a :
śākhā-vāta-haraṃ sāmla-lavaṇaṃ jaḍa-tā-karam |
Ah.1.5.028c :
payo 'bhiṣyandi gurv āmaṃ yuktyā śṛtam ato 'nya-thā || 28 ||
Ah.1.5.028and1ab :
vinā tu vanitā-stanyam āmam eva hitaṃ hi tat || 28+1ab
||
Ah.1.5.029a :
bhaved garīyo 'ti-śṛtaṃ dhāroṣṇam amṛtopamam |
Ah.1.5.029c :
amla-pāka-rasaṃ grāhi gurūṣṇaṃ dadhi vāta-jit || 29 ||
Ah.1.5.030a :
medaḥ-śukra-bala-śleṣma-pitta-raktāgni-śopha-kṛt |
Ah.1.5.030c :
rociṣṇu śastam a-rucau śītake viṣama-jvare || 30 ||
Ah.1.5.031a :
pīnase mūtra-kṛcchre ca rūkṣaṃ tu grahaṇī-gade |
Ah.1.5.031c :
naivādyān niśi naivoṣṇaṃ vasantoṣṇa-śaratsu na || 31 ||
Ah.1.5.032a :
nā-mudga-sūpaṃ nā-kṣaudraṃ tan nā-ghṛta-sitopalam |
Ah.1.5.032c :
na cān-āmalakaṃ nāpi nityaṃ no mandam anya-thā || 32 ||
Ah.1.5.033a :
jvarāsṛk-pitta-vīsarpa-kuṣṭha-pāṇḍu-bhrama-pradam |
Ah.1.5.033c :
takraṃ laghu kaṣāyāmlaṃ dīpanaṃ kapha-vāta-jit || 33 ||
Ah.1.5.034a :
śophodarārśo-grahaṇī-doṣa-mūtra-grahā-rucīḥ |
Ah.1.5.034c :
plīha-gulma-ghṛta-vyāpad-gara-pāṇḍv-āmayāñ jayet || 34 ||
Ah.1.5.035a :
tad-van mastu saraṃ srotaḥ-śodhi viṣṭambha-jil laghu |
Ah.1.5.035c :
nava-nītaṃ navaṃ vṛṣyaṃ śītaṃ varṇa-balāgni-kṛt || 35 ||
Ah.1.5.036a :
saṅgrāhi vāta-pittāsṛk-kṣayārśo-'rdita-kāsa-jit |
Ah.1.5.036c :
kṣīrodbhavaṃ tu saṅgrāhi rakta-pittākṣi-roga-jit || 36 ||
Ah.1.5.037a :
śastaṃ dhī-smṛti-medhāgni-balāyuḥ-śukra-cakṣuṣām |
Ah.1.5.037c :
bāla-vṛddha-prajā-kānti-saukumārya-svarārthinām || 37 ||
Ah.1.5.038a :
kṣata-kṣīṇa-parīsarpa-śastrāgni-glapitātmanām |
Ah.1.5.038c :
vāta-pitta-viṣonmāda-śoṣā-lakṣmī-jvarāpaham || 38 ||
Ah.1.5.039a :
snehānām uttamaṃ śītaṃ vayasaḥ sthāpanaṃ param |
Ah.1.5.039c :
sahasra-vīryaṃ vidhibhir ghṛtaṃ karma-sahasra-kṛt || 39 ||
Ah.1.5.040a :
madāpasmāra-mūrchāya-śiraḥ-karṇākṣi-yoni-jān |
Ah.1.5.040c :
purāṇaṃ jayati vyādhīn vraṇa-śodhana-ropaṇam || 40 ||
Ah.1.5.041a :
balyāḥ kilāṭa-pīyūṣa-kūrcikā-moraṇādayaḥ |
Ah.1.5.041c :
śukra-nidrā-kapha-karā viṣṭambhi-guru-doṣalāḥ || 41 ||
Ah.1.5.042a :
gavye kṣīra-ghṛte śreṣṭhe nindite cāvi-sambhave |
Ah.1.5.042c :
ikṣoḥ saro guruḥ snigdho bṛṃhaṇaḥ kapha-mūtra-kṛt || 42 ||
Ah.1.5.043a :
vṛṣyaḥ śīto 'sra-pitta-ghnaḥ svādu-pāka-raso rasaḥ |
Ah.1.5.043c :
so 'gre sa-lavaṇo danta-pīḍitaḥ śarkarā-samaḥ || 43 ||
Ah.1.5.044a :
mūlāgra-jantu-jagdhādi-pīḍanān mala-saṅkarāt |
Ah.1.5.044c :
kiñ-cit-kālaṃ vidhṛtyā ca vikṛtiṃ yāti yāntrikaḥ || 44 ||
Ah.1.5.045a :
vidāhī guru-viṣṭambhī tenāsau tatra pauṇḍrakaḥ |
Ah.1.5.045c :
śaitya-prasāda-mādhuryair varas tam anu vāṃśikaḥ || 45 ||
Ah.1.5.046a :
śataparvaka-kāntāra-naipālādyās tataḥ kramāt |
Ah.1.5.046c :
sa-kṣārāḥ sa-kaṣāyāś ca soṣṇāḥ kiñ-cid-vidāhinaḥ || 46 ||
Ah.1.5.047a :
phāṇitaṃ gurv abhiṣyandi caya-kṛn mūtra-śodhanam |
Ah.1.5.047c :
nāti-śleṣma-karo dhautaḥ sṛṣṭa-mūtra-śakṛd guḍaḥ || 47 ||
Ah.1.5.048a :
prabhūta-kṛmi-majjāsṛṅ-medo-māṃsa-kapho 'paraḥ |
Ah.1.5.048c :
hṛdyaḥ purāṇaḥ pathyaś ca navaḥ śleṣmāgni-sāda-kṛt || 48 ||
Ah.1.5.049a :
vṛṣyāḥ kṣīṇa-kṣata-hitā rakta-pittānilāpahāḥ |
Ah.1.5.049c :
matsyaṇḍikā-khaṇḍa-sitāḥ krameṇa guṇa-vat-tamāḥ || 49 ||
Ah.1.5.050a :
tad-guṇā tikta-madhurā kaṣāyā yāsa-śarkarā |
Ah.1.5.050c :
dāha-tṛṭ-chardi-mūrchāsṛk-pitta-ghnyaḥ sarva-śarkarāḥ || 50
||
Ah.1.5.051a :
śarkarekṣu-vikārāṇāṃ phāṇitaṃ ca varāvare |
Ah.1.5.051c :
cakṣuṣyaṃ chedi tṛṭ-śleṣma-viṣa-hidhmāsra-pitta-nut || 51 ||
Ah.1.5.052a :
meha-kuṣṭha-kṛmi-cchardi-śvāsa-kāsātisāra-jit |
Ah.1.5.052c :
vraṇa-śodhana-sandhāna-ropaṇaṃ vātalaṃ madhu || 52 ||
Ah.1.5.053a :
rūkṣaṃ kaṣāya-madhuraṃ tat-tulyā madhu-śarkarā |
Ah.1.5.053c :
uṣṇam uṣṇārtam uṣṇe ca yuktaṃ coṣṇair nihanti tat || 53 ||
Ah.1.5.053.1and1 :
yakṣmārśo-'rdita-pittāsṛṅ-nāśanaṃ grāhi dīpanam || 53-1+1
||
Ah.1.5.054a :
pracchardane nirūhe ca madhūṣṇaṃ na nivāryate |
Ah.1.5.054c :
a-labdha-pākam āśv eva tayor yasmān nivartate || 54 ||
Ah.1.5.055a :
tailaṃ sva-yoni-vat tatra mukhyaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ vyavāyi ca |
Ah.1.5.055c :
tvag-doṣa-kṛd a-cakṣuṣyaṃ sūkṣmoṣṇaṃ kapha-kṛn na ca || 55
||
Ah.1.5.056a :
kṛśānāṃ bṛṃhaṇāyālaṃ sthūlānāṃ karśanāya ca |
Ah.1.5.056c :
baddha-viṭkaṃ kṛmi-ghnaṃ ca saṃskārāt sarva-roga-jit || 56 ||
Ah.1.5.057a :
sa-tiktoṣaṇam airaṇḍaṃ tailaṃ svādu saraṃ guru |
Ah.1.5.057c :
vardhma-gulmānila-kaphān udaraṃ viṣama-jvaram || 57 ||
Ah.1.5.058a :
ruk-śophau ca kaṭī-guhya-koṣṭha-pṛṣṭhāśrayau jayet |
Ah.1.5.058c :
tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ picchilaṃ visraṃ raktairaṇḍodbhavaṃ tv ati || 58
||
Ah.1.5.059a :
kaṭūṣṇaṃ sārṣapaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ kapha-śukrānilāpaham |
Ah.1.5.059c :
laghu pittāsra-kṛt koṭha-kuṣṭhārśo-vraṇa-jantu-jit || 59 ||
Ah.1.5.060a :
ākṣaṃ svādu himaṃ keśyaṃ guru pittānilāpaham |
Ah.1.5.060c :
nāty-uṣṇaṃ nimba-jaṃ tiktaṃ kṛmi-kuṣṭha-kapha-praṇut || 60
||
Ah.1.5.061a :
umā-kusumbha-jaṃ coṣṇaṃ tvag-doṣa-kapha-pitta-kṛt |
Ah.1.5.061c :
vasā majjā ca vāta-ghnau bala-pitta-kapha-pradau || 61 ||
Ah.1.5.061.1and1 :
kaṣāya-tikta-kaṭukaṃ kārañjaṃ vraṇa-śodhanam || 61-1+1
||
Ah.1.5.062a :
māṃsānuga-sva-rūpau ca vidyān medo 'pi tāv iva |
Ah.1.5.062c :
dīpanaṃ rocanaṃ madhyaṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ tuṣṭi-puṣṭi-dam || 62 ||
Ah.1.5.063a :
sa-svādu-tikta-kaṭukam amla-pāka-rasaṃ saram |
Ah.1.5.063c :
sa-kaṣāyaṃ svarārogya-pratibhā-varṇa-kṛl laghu || 63 ||
Ah.1.5.064a :
naṣṭa-nidrāti-nidrebhyo hitaṃ pittāsra-dūṣaṇam |
Ah.1.5.064c :
kṛśa-sthūla-hitaṃ rūkṣaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sroto-viśodhanam || 64 ||
Ah.1.5.065a :
vāta-śleṣma-haraṃ yuktyā pītaṃ viṣa-vad anya-thā |
Ah.1.5.065c :
guru tad-doṣa-jananaṃ navaṃ jīrṇam ato 'nya-thā || 65 ||
Ah.1.5.065.1and1a :
drākṣekṣavaḥ sa-kharjūrāḥ śāli-piṣṭam yavasya ca |
Ah.1.5.065.1and1c :
pañca madyākārāḥ śreṣṭhā drākṣā teṣāṃ viśiṣyate || 65-1+1
||
Ah.1.5.066a :
peyaṃ noṣṇopacāreṇa na virikta-kṣudhāturaiḥ |
Ah.1.5.066c :
nāty-artha-tīkṣṇa-mṛdv-alpa-sambhāraṃ kaluṣaṃ na ca || 66 ||
Ah.1.5.067a :
gulmodarārśo-grahaṇī-śoṣa-hṛt snehanī guruḥ |
Ah.1.5.067c :
surānila-ghnī medo-'sṛk-stanya-mūtra-kaphāvahā || 67 ||
Ah.1.5.068a :
tad-guṇā vāruṇī hṛdyā laghus tīkṣṇā nihanti ca |
Ah.1.5.068c :
śūla-kāsa-vami-śvāsa-vibandhādhmāna-pīnasān || 68 ||
Ah.1.5.069a :
nāti-tīvra-madā laghvī pathyā vaibhītakī surā |
Ah.1.5.069c :
vraṇe pāṇḍv-āmaye kuṣṭhe na cāty-arthaṃ virudhyate || 69 ||
Ah.1.5.070a :
viṣṭambhinī yava-surā gurvī rūkṣā tri-doṣalā |
Ah.1.5.070c :
yathā-dravya-guṇo 'riṣṭaḥ sarva-madya-guṇādhikaḥ || 70 ||
Ah.1.5.071a :
grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-kuṣṭhārśaḥ-śopha-śoṣodara-jvarān |
Ah.1.5.071c :
hanti gulma-kṛmi-plīhnaḥ kaṣāya-kaṭu-vātalaḥ || 71 ||
Ah.1.5.072a :
mārdvīkaṃ lekhanaṃ hṛdyaṃ nāty-uṣṇaṃ madhuraṃ saram |
Ah.1.5.072c :
alpa-pittānilaṃ pāṇḍu-mehārśaḥ-kṛmi-nāśanam || 72 ||
Ah.1.5.073a :
asmād alpāntara-guṇaṃ khārjūraṃ vātalaṃ guru |
Ah.1.5.073c :
śārkaraḥ surabhiḥ svādu-hṛdyo nāti-mado laghuḥ || 73 ||
Ah.1.5.074a :
sṛṣṭa-mūtra-śakṛd-vāto gauḍas tarpaṇa-dīpanaḥ |
Ah.1.5.074c :
vāta-pitta-karaḥ sīdhuḥ sneha-śleṣma-vikāra-hā || 74 ||
Ah.1.5.075a :
medaḥ-śophodarārśo-ghnas tatra pakva-raso varaḥ |
Ah.1.5.075c :
chedī madhv-āsavas tīkṣṇo meha-pīnasa-kāsa-jit || 75 ||
Ah.1.5.076a :
rakta-pitta-kaphotkledi śuktaṃ vātānulomanam |
Ah.1.5.076c :
bhṛśoṣṇa-tīkṣṇa-rūkṣāmlaṃ hṛdyaṃ ruci-karaṃ saram || 76 ||
Ah.1.5.077a :
dīpanaṃ śiśira-sparśaṃ pāṇḍu-dṛk-kṛmi-nāśanam |
Ah.1.5.077c :
guḍekṣu-madya-mārdvīka-śuktaṃ laghu yathottaram || 77 ||
Ah.1.5.078a :
kanda-mūla-phalādyaṃ ca tad-vad vidyāt tad-āsutam |
Ah.1.5.078c :
śāṇḍākī cāsutaṃ cānyat kālāmlaṃ rocanaṃ laghu || 78 ||
Ah.1.5.079a :
dhānyāmlaṃ bhedi tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ pitta-kṛt sparśa-śītalam |
Ah.1.5.079c :
śrama-klama-haraṃ rucyaṃ dīpanaṃ vasti-śūla-nut || 79 ||
Ah.1.5.080a :
śastam āsthāpane hṛdyaṃ laghu vāta-kaphāpaham |
Ah.1.5.080c :
ebhir eva guṇair yukte sauvīraka-tuṣodake || 80 ||
Ah.1.5.080.1and1 :
gaṇḍūṣa-dhāraṇād vaktra-mala-daurgandhya-śoṣa-jit || 80-1+1
||
Ah.1.5.081a :
kṛmi-hṛd-roga-gulmārśaḥ-pāṇḍu-roga-nibarhaṇe |
Ah.1.5.081c :
te kramād vi-tuṣair vidyāt sa-tuṣaiś ca yavaiḥ kṛte || 81 ||
Ah.1.5.082a :
mūtraṃ go-'jāvi-mahiṣī-gajāśvoṣṭra-kharodbhavam |
Ah.1.5.082c :
pittalaṃ rūkṣa-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ lavaṇānu-rasaṃ kaṭu || 82 ||
Ah.1.5.083a :
kṛmi-śophodarānāha-śūla-pāṇḍu-kaphānilān |
Ah.1.5.083c :
gulmā-ruci-viṣa-śvitra-kuṣṭhārśāṃsi jayel laghu || 83 ||
Ah.1.5.084a :
toya-kṣīrekṣu-tailānāṃ vargair madyasya ca kramāt |
Ah.1.5.084c :
iti dravaika-deśo 'yaṃ yathā-sthūlam udāhṛtaḥ || 84 ||
1.6. Chapter 6. Athānnasvarūpavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ
Ah.1.6.001a :
rakto mahān sa-kalamas tūrṇakaḥ śakunāhṛtaḥ |
Ah.1.6.001c :
sārā-mukho dīrghaśūko lodhraśūkaḥ sugandhikaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.6.002a :
puṇḍraḥ pāṇḍuḥ puṇḍarīkaḥ pramodo gaura-śārivau |
Ah.1.6.002c :
kāñcano mahiṣaḥ śūkaḥ dūṣakaḥ kusumāṇḍakaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.6.003a :
lāṅgalā lohavālākhyāḥ kardamāḥ śītabhīrukāḥ |
Ah.1.6.003c :
pataṅgās tapanīyāś ca ye cānye śālayaḥ śubhāḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.6.004a :
svādu-pāka-rasāḥ snigdhā vṛṣyā baddhālpa-varcasaḥ |
Ah.1.6.004c :
kaṣāyānu-rasāḥ pathyā laghavo mūtralā himāḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.6.005a :
śūka-jeṣu varas tatra raktas tṛṣṇā-tri-doṣa-hā |
Ah.1.6.005c :
mahāṃs tam anu kalamas taṃ cāpy anu tataḥ pare || 5 ||
Ah.1.6.006a :
yavakā hāyanāḥ pāṃsu-bāṣpa-naiṣadhakādayaḥ |
Ah.1.6.006c :
svādūṣṇā guravaḥ snigdhāḥ pāke 'mlāḥ śleṣma-pittalāḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.6.007a :
sṛṣṭa-mūtra-purīṣāś ca pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ ca ninditāḥ |
Ah.1.6.007c :
snigdho grāhī laghuḥ svādus tri-doṣa-ghnaḥ sthiro himaḥ || 7
||
Ah.1.6.008a :
ṣaṣṭiko vrīhiṣu śreṣṭho gauraś cāsita-gaurataḥ |
Ah.1.6.008c :
tataḥ kramān mahā-vrīhi-kṛṣṇa-vrīhi-jatūmukhāḥ || 8 ||
Ah.1.6.009a :
kukkuṭāṇḍaka-lāvākhya-pārāvataka-śūkarāḥ |
Ah.1.6.009c :
varakoddālakojjvāla-cīna-śārada-dardurāḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.6.010a :
gandhanāḥ kuruvindāś ca guṇair alpāntarāḥ smṛtāḥ |
Ah.1.6.010c :
svādur amla-vipāko 'nyo vrīhiḥ pitta-karo guruḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.6.011a :
bahu-mūtra-purīṣoṣmā tri-doṣas tv eva pāṭalaḥ |
Ah.1.6.011c :
kaṅgu-kodrava-nīvāra-śyāmākādi himaṃ laghu || 11 ||
Ah.1.6.012a :
tṛṇa-dhānyaṃ pavana-kṛl lekhanaṃ kapha-pitta-hṛt |
Ah.1.6.012c :
bhagna-sandhāna-kṛt tatra priyaṅgur bṛṃhaṇī guruḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.6.013a :
koradūṣaḥ paraṃ grāhī sparśo śīto viṣāpahaḥ |
Ah.1.6.013c :
rūkṣaḥ śīto guruḥ svāduḥ saro viḍ-vāta-kṛd yavaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.1.6.014a :
vṛṣyaḥ sthairya-karo mūtra-medaḥ-pitta-kaphāñ jayet |
Ah.1.6.014c :
pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsoru-stambha-kaṇṭha-tvag-āmayān || 14 ||
Ah.1.6.015a :
nyūno yavād anu-yavo rūkṣoṣṇo vaṃśa-jo yavaḥ |
Ah.1.6.015c :
vṛṣyaḥ śīto guruḥ snigdho jīvano vāta-pitta-hā || 15 ||
Ah.1.6.016a :
sandhāna-kārī madhuro godhūmaḥ sthairya-kṛt saraḥ |
Ah.1.6.016c :
pathyā nandīmukhī śītā kaṣāya-madhurā laghuḥ || 16 ||
Ah.1.6.016and1 :
niḥ-sārā vātalā rūkṣā jūrṇādhmāna-karā sarā || 16+1 ||
Ah.1.6.017a :
mudgāḍhakī-masūrādi śimbī-dhānyaṃ vibandha-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.017c :
kaṣāyaṃ svādu saṅgrāhi kaṭu-pākaṃ himaṃ laghu || 17 ||
Ah.1.6.018a :
medaḥ-śleṣmāsra-pitteṣu hitaṃ lepopasekayoḥ |
Ah.1.6.018c :
varo 'tra mudgo 'lpa-calaḥ kalāyas tv ati-vātalaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.6.018.1and1 :
asṛk-pitta-haro rūkṣo vātalaś caṇakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 18-1+1
||
Ah.1.6.019a :
rāja-māṣo 'nila-karo rūkṣo bahu-śakṛd guruḥ |
Ah.1.6.019c :
uṣṇāḥ kulatthāḥ pāke 'mlāḥ śukrāśma-śvāsa-pīnasān || 19 ||
Ah.1.6.020a :
kāsārśaḥ-kapha-vātāṃś ca ghnanti pittāsra-dāḥ param |
Ah.1.6.020c :
niṣpāvo vāta-pittāsra-stanya-mūtra-karo guruḥ || 20 ||
Ah.1.6.021a :
saro vidāhī dṛk-śukra-kapha-śopha-viṣāpahaḥ |
Ah.1.6.021c :
māṣaḥ snigdho bala-śleṣma-mala-pitta-karaḥ saraḥ || 21 ||
Ah.1.6.022a :
gurūṣṇo 'nila-hā svāduḥ śukra-vṛddhi-vireka-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.022c :
phalāni māṣa-vad vidyāt kākāṇḍolātmaguptayoḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.6.023a :
uṣṇas tvacyo himaḥ sparśe keśyo balyas tilo guruḥ |
Ah.1.6.023c :
alpa-mūtraḥ kaṭuḥ pāke medhāgni-kapha-pitta-kṛt || 23 ||
Ah.1.6.024a :
snigdhomā svādu-tiktoṣṇā kapha-pitta-karī guruḥ |
Ah.1.6.024c :
dṛk-śukra-hṛt kaṭuḥ pāke tad-vad bījaṃ kusumbha-jam || 24 ||
Ah.1.6.025a :
māṣo 'tra sarveṣv avaro yavakaḥ śūka-jeṣu ca |
Ah.1.6.025c :
navaṃ dhānyam abhiṣyandi laghu saṃvatsaroṣitam || 25 ||
Ah.1.6.026a :
śīghra-janma tathā sūpyaṃ nis-tuṣaṃ yukti-bharjitam |
Ah.1.6.026c :
maṇḍa-peyā-vilepīnām odanasya ca lāghavam || 26 ||
Ah.1.6.026.1and1a :
yava-godhūma-māṣāś ca tilāś cābhinavā hitāḥ |
Ah.1.6.026.1and1c :
purāṇā vi-rasāḥ sūkṣmā na tathārtha-karā matāḥ || 26-1+1
||
Ah.1.6.027a :
yathā-pūrvaṃ śivas tatra maṇḍo vātānulomanaḥ |
Ah.1.6.027c :
tṛḍ-glāni-doṣa-śeṣa-ghnaḥ pācano dhātu-sāmya-kṛt || 27 ||
Ah.1.6.028a :
sroto-mārdava-kṛt svedī sandhukṣayati cānalam |
Ah.1.6.028c :
kṣut-tṛṣṇā-glāni-daurbalya-kukṣi-roga-jvarāpahā || 28 ||
Ah.1.6.029a :
malānulomanī pathyā peyā dīpana-pācanī |
Ah.1.6.029c :
vilepī grāhiṇī hṛdyā tṛṣṇā-ghnī dīpanī hitā || 29 ||
Ah.1.6.030a :
vraṇākṣi-roga-saṃśuddha-dur-bala-sneha-pāyinām |
Ah.1.6.030c :
su-dhautaḥ prasrutaḥ svinno '-tyaktoṣmā caudano laghuḥ || 30
||
Ah.1.6.031a :
yaś cāgneyauṣadha-kvātha-sādhito bhṛṣṭa-taṇḍulaḥ |
Ah.1.6.031c :
viparīto guruḥ kṣīra-māṃsādyair yaś ca sādhitaḥ || 31 ||
Ah.1.6.032a :
iti dravya-kriyā-yoga-mānādyaiḥ sarvam ādiśet |
Ah.1.6.032c :
bṛṃhaṇaḥ prīṇano vṛṣyaś cakṣuṣyo vraṇa-hā rasaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.1.6.033a :
maudgas tu pathyaḥ saṃśuddha-vraṇa-kaṇṭhākṣi-rogiṇām |
Ah.1.6.033c :
vātānulomī kaulattho gulma-tūṇī-pratūṇi-jit || 33 ||
Ah.1.6.033and1a :
a-kṛtaṃ kṛta-yūṣaṃ ca tanu saṃskāritaṃ rasam |
Ah.1.6.033and1c :
sūpam amlam an-amlaṃ ca guru vidyād yathottaram || 33+1
||
Ah.1.6.034a :
tila-piṇyāka-vikṛtiḥ śuṣka-śākaṃ virūḍhakam |
Ah.1.6.034c :
śāṇḍākī-vaṭakaṃ dṛṅ-ghnaṃ doṣalaṃ glapanaṃ guru || 34 ||
Ah.1.6.035a :
rasālā bṛṃhaṇī vṛṣyā snigdhā balyā ruci-pradā |
Ah.1.6.035c :
śrama-kṣut-tṛṭ-klama-haraṃ pānakaṃ prīṇanaṃ guru || 35 ||
Ah.1.6.036a :
viṣṭambhi mūtralaṃ hṛdyaṃ yathā-dravya-guṇaṃ ca tat |
Ah.1.6.036c :
lājās tṛṭ-chardy-atīsāra-meha-medaḥ-kapha-cchidaḥ || 36 ||
Ah.1.6.037a :
kāsa-pittopaśamanā dīpanā laghavo himāḥ |
Ah.1.6.037c :
pṛthukā guravo balyāḥ kapha-viṣṭambha-kāriṇaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.1.6.038a :
dhānā viṣṭambhinī rūkṣā tarpaṇī lekhanī guruḥ |
Ah.1.6.038c :
saktavo laghavaḥ kṣut-tṛṭ-śrama-netrāmaya-vraṇān || 38 ||
Ah.1.6.039a :
ghnanti santarpaṇāḥ pānāt sadya eva bala-pradāḥ |
Ah.1.6.039c :
nodakāntaritān na dvir na niśāyāṃ na kevalān || 39 ||
Ah.1.6.040a :
na bhuktvā na dvi-jaiś chittvā saktūn adyān na vā bahūn |
Ah.1.6.040c :
piṇyāko glapano rūkṣo viṣṭambhī dṛṣṭi-dūṣaṇaḥ || 40 ||
Ah.1.6.040and1a :
raukṣyād viṣṭambhate koṣṭhe viṣṭambhi-tvād vidahyate |
Ah.1.6.040and1c :
vidāhāt kurute glāniṃ piṇyāko niśi sevitaḥ || 40+1 ||
Ah.1.6.041a :
vesavāro guruḥ snigdho balopacaya-vardhanaḥ |
Ah.1.6.041c :
mudgādi-jās tu guravo yathā-dravya-guṇānugāḥ || 41 ||
Ah.1.6.042a :
kukūla-karpara-bhrāṣṭra-kandv-aṅgāra-vipācitān |
Ah.1.6.042c :
eka-yonīl̐ laghūn vidyād apūpān uttarottaram || 42 ||
Ah.1.6.043a :
hariṇaiṇa-kuraṅgarkṣa-gokarṇa-mṛgamātṛkāḥ |
Ah.1.6.043c :
śaśa-śambara-cāruṣka-śarabhādyā mṛgāḥ smṛtāḥ || 43 ||
Ah.1.6.044a :
lāva-vārtīka-vartīra-raktavartmaka-kukkubhāḥ |
Ah.1.6.044c :
kapiñjalopacakrākhya-cakora-kurubāhavaḥ || 44 ||
Ah.1.6.045a :
vartako vartikā caiva tittiriḥ krakaraḥ śikhī |
Ah.1.6.045c :
tāmra-cūḍākhya-bakara-gonarda-giri-vartikāḥ || 45 ||
Ah.1.6.046a :
tathā śārapadendrābha-varaṭādyāś ca viṣkirāḥ |
Ah.1.6.046c :
jīvañjīvaka-dātyūha-bhṛṅgāhva-śuka-sārikāḥ || 46 ||
Ah.1.6.047a :
laṭvā-kokila-hārīta-kapota-caṭakādayaḥ |
Ah.1.6.047c :
pratudā bheka-godhāhi-śvāvid-ādyā bile-śayāḥ || 47 ||
Ah.1.6.048a :
go-kharāśvataroṣṭrāśva-dvīpi-siṃharkṣa-vānarāḥ |
Ah.1.6.048c :
mārjāra-mūṣaka-vyāghra-vṛka-babhru-tarakṣavaḥ || 48 ||
Ah.1.6.049a :
lopāka-jambuka-śyena-cāṣa-vāntāda-vāyasāḥ |
Ah.1.6.049c :
śaśaghnī-bhāsa-kurara-gṛdhrolūka-kuliṅgakāḥ || 49 ||
Ah.1.6.050a :
dhūmikā madhuhā ceti prasahā mṛga-pakṣiṇaḥ |
Ah.1.6.050c :
varāha-mahiṣa-nyaṅku-ruru-rohita-vāraṇāḥ || 50 ||
Ah.1.6.051a :
sṛmaraś camaraḥ khaḍgo gavayaś ca mahā-mṛgāḥ |
Ah.1.6.051c :
haṃsa-sārasa-kādamba-baka-kāraṇḍava-plavāḥ || 51 ||
Ah.1.6.052a :
balākotkrośa-cakrāhva-madgu-krauñcādayo 'p-carāḥ |
Ah.1.6.052c :
matsyā rohita-pāṭhīna-kūrma-kumbhīra-karkaṭāḥ || 52 ||
Ah.1.6.053a :
śukti-śaṅkhodra-śambūka-śapharī-varmi-candrikāḥ |
Ah.1.6.053c :
culūkī-nakra-makara-śiśumāra-timiṅgilāḥ || 53 ||
Ah.1.6.054a :
rājī-cilicimādyāś ca māṃsam ity āhur aṣṭa-dhā |
Ah.1.6.054c :
yoniṣv ajāvī vyāmiśra-go-cara-tvād a-niścite || 54 ||
Ah.1.6.054.1and1a :
mṛgyaṃ vaiṣkirikaṃ kiṃ ca prātudaṃ ca bile-śayam |
Ah.1.6.054.1and1c :
prāsahaṃ ca mahā-mṛgyam ap-caraṃ mātsyam aṣṭa-dhā ||
54-1+1 ||
Ah.1.6.055a :
ādyāntyā jāṅgalānūpā madhyau sādhāraṇau smṛtau |
Ah.1.6.055c :
tatra baddha-malāḥ śītā laghavo jāṅgalā hitāḥ || 55 ||
Ah.1.6.056a :
pittottare vāta-madhye sannipāte kaphānuge |
Ah.1.6.056c :
dīpanaḥ kaṭukaḥ pāke grāhī rūkṣo himaḥ śaśaḥ || 56 ||
Ah.1.6.057a :
īṣad-uṣṇa-guru-snigdhā bṛṃhaṇā vartakādayaḥ |
Ah.1.6.057c :
tittiris teṣv api varo medhāgni-bala-śukra-kṛt || 57 ||
Ah.1.6.058a :
grāhī varṇyo 'nilodrikta-sannipāta-haraḥ param |
Ah.1.6.058c :
nāti-pathyaḥ śikhī pathyaḥ śrotra-svara-vayo-dṛśām || 58 ||
Ah.1.6.059a :
tad-vac ca kukkuṭo vṛṣyo grāmyas tu śleṣmalo guruḥ |
Ah.1.6.059c :
medhānala-karā hṛdyāḥ krakarāḥ sopacakrakāḥ || 59 ||
Ah.1.6.060a :
guruḥ sa-lavaṇaḥ kāṇa-kapotaḥ sarva-doṣa-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.060c :
caṭakāḥ śleṣmalāḥ snigdhā vāta-ghnāḥ śukralāḥ param || 60 ||
Ah.1.6.061a :
gurūṣṇa-snigdha-madhurā vargāś cāto yathottaram |
Ah.1.6.061c :
mūtra-śukra-kṛto balyā vāta-ghnāḥ kapha-pittalāḥ || 61 ||
Ah.1.6.062a :
śītā mahā-mṛgās teṣu kravyāda-prasahāḥ punaḥ |
Ah.1.6.062c :
lavaṇānu-rasāḥ pāke kaṭukā māṃsa-vardhanāḥ || 62 ||
Ah.1.6.063a :
jīrṇārśo-grahaṇī-doṣa-śoṣārtānāṃ paraṃ hitāḥ |
Ah.1.6.063c :
nāti-śīta-guru-snigdhaṃ māṃsam ājam a-doṣalam || 63 ||
Ah.1.6.064a :
śarīra-dhātu-sāmānyād an-abhiṣyandi bṛṃhaṇam |
Ah.1.6.064c :
viparītam ato jñeyam āvikaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ tu tat || 64 ||
Ah.1.6.065a :
śuṣka-kāsa-śramāty-agni-viṣama-jvara-pīnasān |
Ah.1.6.065c :
kārśyaṃ kevala-vātāṃś ca go-māṃsaṃ sanniyacchati || 65 ||
Ah.1.6.066a :
uṣṇo garīyān mahiṣaḥ svapna-dārḍhya-bṛhat-tva-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.066c :
tad-vad varāhaḥ śrama-hā ruci-śukra-bala-pradaḥ || 66 ||
Ah.1.6.067a :
matsyāḥ paraṃ kapha-karāś cilicīmas tri-doṣa-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.067c :
lāva-rohita-godhaiṇāḥ sve sve varge varāḥ param || 67 ||
Ah.1.6.067.1and1a :
matsyādi-pakṣiṇāṃ caiva gurūṇy aṇḍāni cādiśet |
Ah.1.6.067.1and1c :
tāni snigdhāni vṛṣyāṇi svādu-pāka-rasāni ca || 67-1+1 ||
Ah.1.6.068a :
māṃsaṃ sadyo-hataṃ śuddhaṃ vayaḥ-sthaṃ ca bhajet tyajet |
Ah.1.6.068c :
mṛtaṃ kṛśaṃ bhṛśaṃ medyaṃ vyādhi-vāri-viṣair hatam || 68 ||
Ah.1.6.069a :
puṃ-striyoḥ pūrva-paścārdhe guruṇī garbhiṇī guruḥ |
Ah.1.6.069c :
laghur yoṣic catuṣ-pātsu vihaṅgeṣu punaḥ pumān || 69 ||
Ah.1.6.070a :
śiraḥ-skandhoru-pṛṣṭhasya kaṭyāḥ sakthnoś ca gauravam |
Ah.1.6.070c :
tathāma-pakvāśayayor yathā-pūrvaṃ vinirdiśet || 70 ||
Ah.1.6.071a :
śoṇita-prabhṛtīnāṃ ca dhātūnām uttarottaram |
Ah.1.6.071c :
māṃsād garīyo vṛṣaṇa-meḍhra-vṛkka-yakṛd-gudam || 71 ||
Ah.1.6.072a :
śākaṃ pāṭhā-śaṭhī-sūṣā-suniṣaṇṇa-satīna-jam |
Ah.1.6.072c :
tri-doṣa-ghnaṃ laghu grāhi sa-rāja-kṣava-vāstukam || 72 ||
Ah.1.6.073a :
suniṣaṇṇo 'gni-kṛd vṛṣyas teṣu rāja-kṣavaḥ param |
Ah.1.6.073c :
grahaṇy-arśo-vikāra-ghno varco-bhedi tu vāstukam || 73 ||
Ah.1.6.074a :
hanti doṣa-trayaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vṛṣyā soṣṇā rasāyanī |
Ah.1.6.074c :
kākamācī sarā svaryā cāṅgery amlāgni-dīpanī || 74 ||
Ah.1.6.075a :
grahaṇy-arśo-'nila-śleṣman-hitoṣṇā grāhiṇī laghuḥ |
Ah.1.6.075c :
paṭola-saptalāriṣṭa-śārṅgaṣṭāvalgujāmṛtāḥ || 75 ||
Ah.1.6.076a :
vetrāgra-bṛhatī-vāsā-kutilī-tilaparṇikāḥ |
Ah.1.6.076c :
maṇḍūkaparṇī-karkoṭa-kāravellaka-parpaṭāḥ || 76 ||
Ah.1.6.077a :
nāḍī-kalāya-gojihvā-vārtākaṃ vanatiktakam |
Ah.1.6.077c :
karīraṃ kulakaṃ nandī kucailā śakulādanī || 77 ||
Ah.1.6.078a :
kaṭhillaṃ kembukaṃ śītaṃ sa-kośātaka-karkaśam |
Ah.1.6.078c :
tiktaṃ pāke kaṭu grāhi vātalaṃ kapha-pitta-jit || 78 ||
Ah.1.6.079a :
hṛdyaṃ paṭolaṃ kṛmi-nut svādu-pākaṃ ruci-pradam |
Ah.1.6.079c :
pittalaṃ dīpanaṃ bhedi vāta-ghnaṃ bṛhatī-dvayam || 79 ||
Ah.1.6.080a :
vṛṣaṃ tu vami-kāsa-ghnaṃ rakta-pitta-haraṃ param |
Ah.1.6.080c :
kāravellaṃ sa-kaṭukaṃ dīpanaṃ kapha-jit param || 80 ||
Ah.1.6.081a :
vārtākaṃ kaṭu-tiktoṣṇaṃ madhuraṃ kapha-vāta-jit |
Ah.1.6.081c :
sa-kṣāram agni-jananaṃ hṛdyaṃ rucyam a-pittalam || 81 ||
Ah.1.6.082a :
karīram ādhmāna-karaṃ kaṣāyaṃ svādu tiktakam |
Ah.1.6.082c :
kośātakāvalgujakau bhedināv agni-dīpanau || 82 ||
Ah.1.6.083a :
taṇḍulīyo himo rūkṣaḥ svādu-pāka-raso laghuḥ |
Ah.1.6.083c :
mada-pitta-viṣāsra-ghno muñjātaṃ vāta-pitta-jit || 83 ||
Ah.1.6.084a :
snigdhaṃ śītaṃ guru svādu bṛṃhaṇaṃ śukra-kṛt param |
Ah.1.6.084c :
gurvī sarā tu pālaṅkyā mada-ghnī cāpy upodakā || 84 ||
Ah.1.6.085a :
pālaṅkyā-vat smṛtaś cañcuḥ sa tu saṅgrahaṇātmakaḥ |
Ah.1.6.085c :
vidārī vāta-pitta-ghnī mūtralā svādu-śītalā || 85 ||
Ah.1.6.086a :
jīvanī bṛṃhaṇī kaṇṭhyā gurvī vṛṣyā rasāyanam |
Ah.1.6.086c :
cakṣuṣyā sarva-doṣa-ghnī jīvantī madhurā himā || 86 ||
Ah.1.6.087a :
kūṣmāṇḍa-tumba-kāliṅga-karkārv-ervāru-tiṇḍiśam |
Ah.1.6.087c :
tathā trapusa-cīnāka-cirbhaṭaṃ kapha-vāta-kṛt || 87 ||
Ah.1.6.088a :
bhedi viṣṭambhy abhiṣyandi svādu-pāka-rasaṃ guru |
Ah.1.6.088c :
vallī-phalānāṃ pravaraṃ kūṣmāṇḍaṃ vāta-pitta-jit || 88 ||
Ah.1.6.089a :
vasti-śuddhi-karaṃ vṛṣyaṃ trapusaṃ tv ati-mūtralam |
Ah.1.6.089c :
tumbaṃ rūkṣa-taraṃ grāhi kāliṅgairvāru-cirbhaṭam || 89 ||
Ah.1.6.090a :
bālaṃ pitta-haraṃ śītaṃ vidyāt pakvam ato 'nya-thā |
Ah.1.6.090c :
śīrṇavṛntaṃ tu sa-kṣāraṃ pittalaṃ kapha-vāta-jit || 90 ||
Ah.1.6.091a :
rocanaṃ dīpanaṃ hṛdyam aṣṭhīlānāha-nul laghu |
Ah.1.6.091c :
mṛṇāla-bisa-śālūka-kumudotpala-kandakam || 91 ||
Ah.1.6.092a :
nandī-māṣaka-kelūṭa-śṛṅgāṭaka-kaserukam |
Ah.1.6.092c :
krauñcādanaṃ kaloḍyaṃ ca rūkṣaṃ grāhi himaṃ guru || 92 ||
Ah.1.6.093a :
kadamba-nālikā-mārṣa-kuṭiñjara-kutumbakam |
Ah.1.6.093c :
cillī-laṭvāka-loṇīkā-kurūṭaka-gavedhukam || 93 ||
Ah.1.6.094a :
jīvanta-jhuñjhv-eḍagaja-yava-śāka-suvarcalāḥ |
Ah.1.6.094c :
ālukāni ca sarvāṇi tathā sūpyāni lakṣmaṇam || 94 ||
Ah.1.6.095a :
svādu rūkṣaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ vāta-śleṣma-karaṃ guru |
Ah.1.6.095c :
śītalaṃ sṛṣṭa-viṇ-mūtraṃ prāyo viṣṭabhya jīryati || 95 ||
Ah.1.6.096a :
svinnaṃ niṣpīḍita-rasaṃ snehāḍhyaṃ nāti-doṣalam |
Ah.1.6.096c :
laghu-pattrā tu yā cillī sā vāstuka-samā matā || 96 ||
Ah.1.6.097a :
tarkārī-varuṇaṃ svādu sa-tiktaṃ kapha-vāta-jit |
Ah.1.6.097c :
varṣābhvau kāla-śākaṃ ca sa-kṣāraṃ kaṭu-tiktakam || 97 ||
Ah.1.6.098a :
dīpanaṃ bhedanaṃ hanti gara-śopha-kaphānilān |
Ah.1.6.098c :
dīpanāḥ kapha-vāta-ghnāś ciribilvāṅkurāḥ sarāḥ || 98 ||
Ah.1.6.098.1and1 :
saṅgrāhi śālmalī-puṣpaṃ pittāsra-ghnaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 98-1+1
||
Ah.1.6.099a :
śatāvary-aṅkurās tiktā vṛṣyā doṣa-trayāpahāḥ |
Ah.1.6.099c :
rūkṣo vaṃśa-karīras tu vidāhī vāta-pittalaḥ || 99 ||
Ah.1.6.100a :
pattūro dīpanas tiktaḥ plīhārśaḥ-kapha-vāta-jit |
Ah.1.6.100c :
kṛmi-kāsa-kaphotkledān kāsamardo jayet saraḥ || 100 ||
Ah.1.6.101a :
rūkṣoṣṇam amlaṃ kausumbhaṃ guru pitta-karaṃ saram |
Ah.1.6.101c :
gurūṣṇaṃ sārṣapaṃ baddha-viṇ-mūtraṃ sarva-doṣa-kṛt || 101 ||
Ah.1.6.102a :
yad bālam a-vyakta-rasaṃ kiñ-cit-kṣāraṃ sa-tiktakam |
Ah.1.6.102c :
tan mūlakaṃ doṣa-haraṃ laghu soṣṇaṃ niyacchati || 102 ||
Ah.1.6.103a :
gulma-kāsa-kṣaya-śvāsa-vraṇa-netra-galāmayān |
Ah.1.6.103c :
svarāgni-sādodāvarta-pīnasāṃś ca mahat punaḥ || 103 ||
Ah.1.6.104a :
rase pāke ca kaṭukam uṣṇa-vīryaṃ tri-doṣa-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.104c :
gurv abhiṣyandi ca snigdha-siddhaṃ tad api vāta-jit || 104 ||
Ah.1.6.105a :
vāta-śleṣma-haraṃ śuṣkaṃ sarvam āmaṃ tu doṣalam |
Ah.1.6.105c :
kaṭūṣṇo vāta-kapha-hā piṇḍāluḥ pitta-vardhanaḥ || 105 ||
Ah.1.6.106a :
kuṭhera-śigru-surasa-sumukhāsuri-bhūstṛṇam |
Ah.1.6.106c :
phaṇijjārjaka-jambīra-prabhṛti grāhi śālanam || 106 ||
Ah.1.6.107a :
vidāhi kaṭu rūkṣoṣṇaṃ hṛdyaṃ dīpana-rocanam |
Ah.1.6.107c :
dṛk-śukra-kṛmi-hṛt tīkṣṇaṃ doṣotkleśa-karaṃ laghu || 107 ||
Ah.1.6.108a :
hidhmā-kāsa-viṣa-śvāsa-pārśva-ruk-pūti-gandha-hā |
Ah.1.6.108c :
surasaḥ sumukho nāti-vidāhī gara-śopha-hā || 108 ||
Ah.1.6.109a :
ārdrikā tikta-madhurā mūtralā na ca pitta-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.109c :
laśuno bhṛśa-tīkṣṇoṣṇaḥ kaṭu-pāka-rasaḥ saraḥ || 109 ||
Ah.1.6.110a :
hṛdyaḥ keśyo gurur vṛṣyaḥ snigdho rocana-dīpanaḥ |
Ah.1.6.110c :
bhagna-sandhāna-kṛd balyo rakta-pitta-pradūṣaṇaḥ || 110 ||
Ah.1.6.111a :
kilāsa-kuṣṭha-gulmārśo-meha-kṛmi-kaphānilān |
Ah.1.6.111c :
sa-hidhmā-pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsān hanti rasāyanam || 111 ||
Ah.1.6.112a :
palāṇḍus tad-guṇa-nyūnaḥ śleṣmalo nāti-pittalaḥ |
Ah.1.6.112c :
kapha-vātārśasāṃ pathyaḥ svede 'bhyavahṛtau tathā || 112 ||
Ah.1.6.113a :
tīkṣṇo gṛñjanako grāhī pittināṃ hita-kṛn na saḥ |
Ah.1.6.113c :
dīpanaḥ sūraṇo rucyaḥ kapha-ghno viśado laghuḥ || 113 ||
Ah.1.6.114a :
viśeṣād arśasāṃ pathyo bhū-kandas tv ati-doṣalaḥ |
Ah.1.6.114c :
pattre puṣpe phale nāle kande ca guru-tā kramāt || 114 ||
Ah.1.6.115a :
varā śākeṣu jīvantī sārṣapaṃ tv avaraṃ param |
Ah.1.6.115c (о винограде) :
drākṣā phalottamā vṛṣyā cakṣuṣyā sṛṣṭa-mūtra-viṭ || 115 ||
Ah.1.6.116a :
svādu-pāka-rasā snigdhā sa-kaṣāyā himā guruḥ |
Ah.1.6.116c :
nihanty anila-pittāsra-tiktāsya-tva-madātyayān || 116 ||
Ah.1.6.117a :
tṛṣṇā-kāsa-śrama-śvāsa-svara-bheda-kṣata-kṣayān |
Ah.1.6.117c (о гранате) :
udrikta-pittāñ jayati trīn doṣān svādu dāḍimam || 117 ||
Ah.1.6.118a :
pittā-virodhi nāty-uṣṇam amlaṃ vāta-kaphāpaham |
Ah.1.6.118c :
sarvaṃ hṛdyaṃ laghu snigdhaṃ grāhi rocana-dīpanam || 118 ||
Ah.1.6.119a :
moca-kharjūra-panasa-nārikela-parūṣakam |
Ah.1.6.119c :
āmrāta-tāla-kāśmarya-rājādana-madhūka-jam || 119 ||
Ah.1.6.120a :
sauvīra-badarāṅkolla-phalgu-śleṣmātakodbhavam |
Ah.1.6.120c :
vātāmābhiṣukākṣoṭa-mukūlaka-nikocakam || 120 ||
Ah.1.6.121a :
urumāṇaṃ priyālaṃ ca bṛṃhaṇaṃ guru śītalam |
Ah.1.6.121c :
dāha-kṣata-kṣaya-haraṃ rakta-pitta-prasādanam || 121 ||
Ah.1.6.122a :
svādu-pāka-rasaṃ snigdhaṃ viṣṭambhi kapha-śukra-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.122c :
phalaṃ tu pittalaṃ tālaṃ saraṃ kāśmarya-jaṃ himam || 122 ||
Ah.1.6.123a :
śakṛn-mūtra-vibandha-ghnaṃ keśyaṃ medhyaṃ rasāyanam |
Ah.1.6.123c :
vātāmādy uṣṇa-vīryaṃ tu kapha-pitta-karaṃ saram || 123 ||
Ah.1.6.124a :
paraṃ vāta-haraṃ snigdham an-uṣṇaṃ tu priyāla-jam |
Ah.1.6.124c :
priyāla-majjā madhuro vṛṣyaḥ pittānilāpahaḥ || 124 ||
Ah.1.6.125a :
kola-majjā guṇais tad-vat tṛṭ-chardiḥ-kāsa-jic ca saḥ |
Ah.1.6.125c :
pakvaṃ su-dur-jaraṃ bilvaṃ doṣalaṃ pūti-mārutam || 125 ||
Ah.1.6.126a :
dīpanaṃ kapha-vāta-ghnaṃ bālaṃ grāhy ubhayaṃ ca tat |
Ah.1.6.126c :
kapittham āmaṃ kaṇṭha-ghnaṃ doṣalaṃ doṣa-ghāti tu || 126 ||
Ah.1.6.127a :
pakvaṃ hidhmā-vamathu-jit sarvaṃ grāhi viṣāpaham |
Ah.1.6.127c :
jāmbavaṃ guru viṣṭambhi śītalaṃ bhṛśa-vātalam || 127 ||
Ah.1.6.128a :
saṅgrāhi mūtra-śakṛtor a-kaṇṭhyaṃ kapha-pitta-jit |
Ah.1.6.128c :
vāta-pittāsra-kṛd bālaṃ baddhāsthi kapha-pitta-kṛt || 128 ||
Ah.1.6.129a :
gurv āmraṃ vāta-jit pakvaṃ svādv amlaṃ kapha-śukra-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.129c :
vṛkṣāmlaṃ grāhi rūkṣoṣṇaṃ vāta-śleṣma-haraṃ laghu || 129 ||
Ah.1.6.129.1and1 :
tṛṣṇā-ghnam uṣṇam amlāyāḥ phalaṃ pitta-karaṃ saram ||
129-1+1 ||
Ah.1.6.130a :
śamyā gurūṣṇaṃ keśa-ghnaṃ rūkṣaṃ pīlu tu pittalam |
Ah.1.6.130c :
kapha-vāta-haraṃ bhedi plīhārśaḥ-kṛmi-gulma-nut || 130 ||
Ah.1.6.131a :
sa-tiktaṃ svādu yat pīlu nāty-uṣṇaṃ tat tri-doṣa-jit |
Ah.1.6.131c :
tvak tikta-kaṭukā snigdhā mātuluṅgasya vāta-jit || 131 ||
Ah.1.6.132a :
bṛṃhaṇaṃ madhuraṃ māṃsaṃ vāta-pitta-haraṃ guru |
Ah.1.6.132c :
laghu tat-kesaraṃ kāsa-śvāsa-hidhmā-madātyayān || 132 ||
Ah.1.6.133a :
āsya-śoṣānila-śleṣma-vibandha-cchardy-a-rocakān |
Ah.1.6.133c :
gulmodarārśaḥ-śūlāni mandāgni-tvaṃ ca nāśayet || 133 ||
Ah.1.6.133and1a :
madhuraṃ kiñ-cid amlaṃ ca hṛdyaṃ bhakta-prarocakam |
Ah.1.6.133and1c :
guru vāta-praśamanaṃ vidyān nāraṅga-jaṃ phalam || 133+1
||
Ah.1.6.134a :
bhallātakasya tvaṅ-māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ svādu śītalam |
Ah.1.6.134c :
tad-asthy-agni-samaṃ medhyaṃ kapha-vāta-haraṃ param || 134
||
Ah.1.6.135a :
svādv amlaṃ śītam uṣṇaṃ ca dvi-dhā pālevataṃ guru |
Ah.1.6.135c :
rucyam aty-agni-śamanaṃ rucyaṃ madhuram ārukam || 135 ||
Ah.1.6.136a :
pakvam āśu jarāṃ yāti nāty-uṣṇa-guru-doṣalam |
Ah.1.6.136c :
drākṣā-parūṣakaṃ cārdram amlaṃ pitta-kapha-pradam || 136 ||
Ah.1.6.137a :
gurūṣṇa-vīryaṃ vāta-ghnaṃ saraṃ sa-karamardakam |
Ah.1.6.137c :
tathāmlaṃ kola-karkandhu-likucāmrātakārukam || 137 ||
Ah.1.6.138a :
airāvataṃ dantaśaṭhaṃ sa-tūdaṃ mṛgaliṇḍikam |
Ah.1.6.138c :
nāti-pitta-karaṃ pakvaṃ śuṣkaṃ ca karamardakam || 138 ||
Ah.1.6.139a :
dīpanaṃ bhedanaṃ śuṣkam amlīkā-kolayoḥ phalam |
Ah.1.6.139c :
tṛṣṇā-śrama-klama-cchedi laghv iṣṭaṃ kapha-vātayoḥ || 139 ||
Ah.1.6.139.1and1 :
svādv amlaṃ laghu kolaṃ tu śuṣkaṃ jīrṇaṃ ca dīpanam ||
139-1+1 ||
Ah.1.6.140a :
phalānām avaraṃ tatra likucaṃ sarva-doṣa-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.140c :
himānaloṣṇa-dur-vāta-vyāla-lālādi-dūṣitam || 140 ||
Ah.1.6.140.1and1a :
vāta-ghnaṃ dur-jaraṃ proktaṃ nāraṅgaṃ kapha-kṛd guru |
Ah.1.6.140.1and1c :
tṛṣṇā-śūla-kaphotkleda-cchardi-śvāsa-nivāraṇam || 140-1+1
||
Ah.1.6.140.1and2a :
nārikelaṃ guru snigdhaṃ pitta-ghnaṃ svādu śītalam |
Ah.1.6.140.1and2c :
bala-māṃsa-karaṃ hṛdyaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vasti-śodhanam || 140-1+2
||
Ah.1.6.141a :
jantu-juṣṭaṃ jale magnam a-bhūmi-jam an-ārtavam |
Ah.1.6.141c :
anya-dhānya-yutaṃ hīna-vīryaṃ jīrṇa-tayāti ca || 141 ||
Ah.1.6.142a :
dhānyaṃ tyajet tathā śākaṃ rūkṣa-siddham a-komalam |
Ah.1.6.142c :
a-sañjāta-rasaṃ tad-vac chuṣkaṃ cānya-tra mūlakāt || 142 ||
Ah.1.6.143a :
prāyeṇa phalam apy evaṃ tathāmaṃ bilva-varjitam |
Ah.1.6.143c :
viṣyandi lavaṇaṃ sarvaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sṛṣṭa-malaṃ viduḥ || 143 ||
Ah.1.6.144a :
vāta-ghnaṃ pāki tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ rocanaṃ kapha-pitta-kṛt |
Ah.1.6.144c :
saindhavaṃ tatra sa-svādu vṛṣyaṃ hṛdyaṃ tri-doṣa-nut || 144
||
Ah.1.6.145a :
laghv an-uṣṇaṃ dṛśaḥ pathyam a-vidāhy agni-dīpanam |
Ah.1.6.145c :
laghu sauvarcalaṃ hṛdyaṃ su-gandhy udgāra-śodhanam || 145 ||
Ah.1.6.146a :
kaṭu-pākaṃ vibandha-ghnaṃ dīpanīyaṃ ruci-pradam |
Ah.1.6.146c :
ūrdhvādhaḥ-kapha-vātānulomanaṃ dīpanaṃ viḍam || 146 ||
Ah.1.6.147a :
vibandhānāha-viṣṭambha-śūla-gaurava-nāśanam |
Ah.1.6.147c :
vipāke svādu sāmudraṃ guru śleṣma-vivardhanam || 147 ||
Ah.1.6.148a :
sa-tikta-kaṭuka-kṣāraṃ tīkṣṇam utkledi caudbhidam |
Ah.1.6.148c :
kṛṣṇe sauvarcala-guṇā lavaṇe gandha-varjitāḥ || 148 ||
Ah.1.6.149a :
romakaṃ laghu pāṃsūtthaṃ sa-kṣāraṃ śleṣmalaṃ guru |
Ah.1.6.149c :
lavaṇānāṃ prayoge tu saindhavādi prayojayet || 149 ||
Ah.1.6.150a :
gulma-hṛd-grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-plīhānāha-galāmayān |
Ah.1.6.150c :
śvāsārśaḥ-kapha-kāsāṃś ca śamayed yava-śūka-jaḥ || 150 ||
Ah.1.6.151a :
kṣāraḥ sarvaś ca paramaṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇaḥ kṛmi-jil laghuḥ |
Ah.1.6.151c :
pittāsṛg-dūṣaṇaḥ pākī chedy a-hṛdyo vidāraṇaḥ || 151 ||
Ah.1.6.152a :
a-pathyaḥ kaṭu-lāvaṇyāc chukraujaḥ-keśa-cakṣuṣām |
Ah.1.6.152c :
hiṅgu vāta-kaphānāha-śūla-ghnaṃ pitta-kopanam || 152 ||
Ah.1.6.153a :
kaṭu-pāka-rasaṃ rucyaṃ dīpanaṃ pācanaṃ laghu |
Ah.1.6.153c :
kaṣāyā madhurā pāke rūkṣā vi-lavaṇā laghuḥ || 153 ||
Ah.1.6.154a :
dīpanī pācanī medhyā vayasaḥ sthāpanī param |
Ah.1.6.154c :
uṣṇa-vīryā sarāyuṣyā buddhīndriya-bala-pradā || 154 ||
Ah.1.6.155a :
kuṣṭha-vaivarṇya-vaisvarya-purāṇa-viṣama-jvarān |
Ah.1.6.155c :
śiro-'kṣi-pāṇḍu-hṛd-roga-kāmalā-grahaṇī-gadān || 155 ||
Ah.1.6.156a :
sa-śoṣa-śophātīsāra-meda-moha-vami-kṛmīn |
Ah.1.6.156c :
śvāsa-kāsa-prasekārśaḥ-plīhānāha-garodaram || 156 ||
Ah.1.6.157a :
vibandhaṃ srotasāṃ gulmam ūru-stambham a-rocakam |
Ah.1.6.157c :
harītakī jayed vyādhīṃs tāṃs tāṃś ca kapha-vāta-jān || 157
||
Ah.1.6.158a :
tad-vad āmalakaṃ śītam amlaṃ pitta-kaphāpaham |
Ah.1.6.158c :
kaṭu pāke himaṃ keśyam akṣam īṣac ca tad-guṇam || 158 ||
Ah.1.6.159a :
iyaṃ rasāyana-varā tri-phalākṣy-āmayāpahā |
Ah.1.6.159c :
ropaṇī tvag gada-kleda-medo-meha-kaphāsra-jit || 159 ||
Ah.1.6.160a :
sa-kesaraṃ catur-jātaṃ tvak-pattrailaṃ tri-jātakam |
Ah.1.6.160c :
pitta-prakopi tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ rocana-dīpanam || 160 ||
Ah.1.6.160.1and1a :
su-gandhi sarva-peyānāṃ vyañjanānāṃ ca vāsanam |
Ah.1.6.160.1and1c :
lehānāṃ khādya-pākānāṃ cūrṇānāṃ ca prayojayet || 160-1+1
||
Ah.1.6.161a :
rase pāke ca kaṭukaṃ kapha-ghnaṃ maricaṃ laghu |
Ah.1.6.161c :
śleṣmalā svādu-śītārdrā gurvī snigdhā ca pippalī || 161 ||
Ah.1.6.162a :
sā śuṣkā viparītātaḥ snigdhā vṛṣyā rase kaṭuḥ |
Ah.1.6.162c :
svādu-pākānila-śleṣma-śvāsa-kāsāpahā sarā || 162 ||
Ah.1.6.163a :
na tām aty upayuñjīta rasāyana-vidhiṃ vinā |
Ah.1.6.163c :
nāgaraṃ dīpanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ grāhi hṛdyaṃ vibandha-nut || 163 ||
Ah.1.6.164a :
rucyaṃ laghu svādu-pākaṃ snigdhoṣṇaṃ kapha-vāta-jit |
Ah.1.6.164c :
tad-vad ārdrakam etac ca trayaṃ tri-kaṭukaṃ jayet || 164 ||
Ah.1.6.165a :
sthaulyāgni-sadana-śvāsa-kāsa-ślīpada-pīnasān |
Ah.1.6.165c :
cavikā-pippalī-mūlaṃ maricālpāntaraṃ guṇaiḥ || 165 ||
Ah.1.6.166a :
citrako 'gni-samaḥ pāke śophārśaḥ-kṛmi-kuṣṭha-hā |
Ah.1.6.166c :
pañca-kolakam etac ca maricena vinā smṛtam || 166 ||
Ah.1.6.167a :
gulma-plīhodarānāha-śūla-ghnaṃ dīpanaṃ param |
Ah.1.6.167c :
bilva-kāśmarya-tarkārī-pāṭalā-ṭuṇṭukair mahat || 167 ||
Ah.1.6.168a :
jayet kaṣāya-tiktoṣṇaṃ pañca-mūlaṃ kaphānilau |
Ah.1.6.168c :
hrasvaṃ bṛhaty-aṃśumatī-dvaya-gokṣurakaiḥ smṛtam || 168 ||
Ah.1.6.169a :
svādu-pāka-rasaṃ nāti-śītoṣṇaṃ sarva-doṣa-jit |
Ah.1.6.169c :
balā-punarnavairaṇḍa-śūrpaparṇī-dvayena tu || 169 ||
Ah.1.6.170a :
madhyamaṃ kapha-vāta-ghnaṃ nāti-pitta-karaṃ saram |
Ah.1.6.170c :
abhīru-vīrā-jīvantī-jīvakarṣabhakaiḥ smṛtam || 170 ||
Ah.1.6.171a :
jīvanākhyaṃ tu cakṣuṣyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ pittānilāpaham |
Ah.1.6.171c :
tṛṇākhyaṃ pitta-jid darbha-kāśekṣu-śara-śālibhiḥ || 171 ||
Ah.1.6.172a :
śūka-śimbī-ja-pakvānna-māṃsa-śāka-phalauṣadhaiḥ |
Ah.1.6.172c :
vargitair anna-leśo 'yam ukto nityopayogikaḥ || 172 ||
1.7. Chapter 7. Athānnarakṣādhyāyaḥ saptamaḥ
Ah.1.7.001a :
rājā rāja-gṛhāsanne prāṇācāryaṃ niveśayet |
Ah.1.7.001c :
sarva-dā sa bhavaty evaṃ sarva-tra pratijāgṛviḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.7.002a :
anna-pānaṃ viṣād rakṣed viśeṣeṇa mahī-pateḥ |
Ah.1.7.002c :
yoga-kṣemau tad-āyattau dharmādyā yan-nibandhanāḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.7.003a :
odano viṣa-vān sāndro yāty a-visrāvya-tām iva |
Ah.1.7.003c :
cireṇa pacyate pakvo bhavet paryuṣitopamaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.7.004a :
mayūra-kaṇṭha-tulyoṣmā moha-mūrchā-praseka-kṛt |
Ah.1.7.004c :
hīyate varṇa-gandhādyaiḥ klidyate candrikā-citaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.7.005a :
vyañjanāny āśu śuṣyanti dhyāma-kvāthāni tatra ca |
Ah.1.7.005c :
hīnātiriktā vikṛtā chāyā dṛśyeta naiva vā || 5 ||
Ah.1.7.006a :
phenordhva-rāji-sīmanta-tantu-budbuda-sambhavaḥ |
Ah.1.7.006c :
vicchinna-vi-rasāḥ rāgāḥ khāṇḍavāḥ śākam āmiṣam || 6 ||
Ah.1.7.007a :
nīlā rājī rase tāmrā kṣīre dadhani dṛśyate |
Ah.1.7.007c :
śyāvā-pītāsitā takre ghṛte pānīya-sannibhā || 7 ||
Ah.1.7.008a :
mastuni syāt kapotābhā rājī kṛṣṇā tuṣodake |
Ah.1.7.008c :
kālī madyāmbhasoḥ kṣaudre harit taile 'ruṇopamā || 8 ||
Ah.1.7.009a :
pākaḥ phalānām āmānāṃ pakvānāṃ parikothanam |
Ah.1.7.009c :
dravyāṇām ārdra-śuṣkāṇāṃ syātāṃ mlāni-vivarṇa-te || 9 ||
Ah.1.7.010a :
mṛdūnāṃ kaṭhinānāṃ ca bhavet sparśa-viparyayaḥ |
Ah.1.7.010c :
mālyasya sphuṭitāgra-tvaṃ mlānir gandhāntarodbhavaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.7.011a :
dhyāma-maṇḍala-tā vastre śadanaṃ tantu-pakṣmaṇām |
Ah.1.7.011c :
dhātu-mauktika-kāṣṭhāśma-ratnādiṣu malākta-tā || 11 ||
Ah.1.7.012a :
sneha-sparśa-prabhā-hāniḥ sa-prabha-tvaṃ tu mṛn-maye |
Ah.1.7.012c :
viṣa-daḥ śyāva-śuṣkāsyo vi-lakṣo vīkṣate diśaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.7.013a :
sveda-vepathu-māṃs trasto bhītaḥ skhalati jṛmbhate |
Ah.1.7.013c :
prāpyānnaṃ sa-viṣaṃ tv agnir ekāvartaḥ sphuṭaty ati || 13 ||
Ah.1.7.014a :
śikhi-kaṇṭhābha-dhūmārcir an-arcir vogra-gandha-vān |
Ah.1.7.014c :
mriyante makṣikāḥ prāśya kākaḥ kṣāma-svaro bhavet || 14 ||
Ah.1.7.015a :
utkrośanti ca dṛṣṭvaitac chuka-dātyūha-sārikāḥ |
Ah.1.7.015c :
haṃsaḥ praskhalati glānir jīvañjīvasya jāyate || 15 ||
Ah.1.7.016a :
cakorasyākṣi-vairāgyaṃ krauñcasya syān madodayaḥ |
Ah.1.7.016c :
kapota-parabhṛd-dakṣa-cakravākā jahaty asūn || 16 ||
Ah.1.7.017a :
udvegaṃ yāti mārjāraḥ śakṛn muñcati vānaraḥ |
Ah.1.7.017c :
hṛṣyen mayūras tad-dṛṣṭyā manda-tejo bhaved viṣam || 17 ||
Ah.1.7.018a :
ity annaṃ viṣa-vaj jñātvā tyajed evaṃ prayatnataḥ |
Ah.1.7.018c :
yathā tena vipadyerann api na kṣudra-jantavaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.7.019a :
spṛṣṭe tu kaṇḍū-dāhoṣā-jvarārti-sphoṭa-suptayaḥ |
Ah.1.7.019c :
nakha-roma-cyutiḥ śophaḥ sekādyā viṣa-nāśanāḥ || 19 ||
Ah.1.7.020a :
śastās tatra pralepāś ca sevya-candana-padmakaiḥ |
Ah.1.7.020c :
sa-somavalka-tālīśa-pattra-kuṣṭhāmṛtā-nataiḥ || 20 ||
Ah.1.7.021a :
lālā jihvauṣṭhayor jāḍyam ūṣā cimicimāyanam |
Ah.1.7.021c :
danta-harṣo rasā-jña-tvaṃ hanu-stambhaś ca vaktra-ge || 21 ||
Ah.1.7.022a :
sevyādyais tatra gaṇḍūṣāḥ sarvaṃ ca viṣa-jid dhitam |
Ah.1.7.022c :
āmāśaya-gate sveda-mūrchādhmāna-mada-bhramāḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.7.023a :
roma-harṣo vamir dāhaś cakṣur-hṛdaya-rodhanam |
Ah.1.7.023c :
bindubhiś cācayo 'ṅgānāṃ pakvāśaya-gate punaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.1.7.024a :
aneka-varṇaṃ vamati mūtrayaty atisāryate |
Ah.1.7.024c :
tandrā kṛśa-tvaṃ pāṇḍu-tvam udaraṃ bala-saṅkṣayaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.1.7.025a :
tayor vānta-viriktasya haridre kaṭabhīṃ guḍam |
Ah.1.7.025c :
sindhuvārita-niṣpāva-bāṣpikā-śataparvikāḥ || 25 ||
Ah.1.7.026a :
taṇḍulīyaka-mūlāni kukkuṭāṇḍam avalgujam |
Ah.1.7.026c :
nāvanāñjana-pāneṣu yojayed viṣa-śāntaye || 26 ||
Ah.1.7.027a :
viṣa-bhuktāya dadyāc ca śuddhāyordhvam adhas tathā |
Ah.1.7.027c :
sūkṣmaṃ tāmra-rajaḥ kāle sa-kṣaudraṃ hṛd-viśodhanam || 27 ||
Ah.1.7.028a :
śuddhe hṛdi tataḥ śāṇaṃ hema-cūrṇasya dāpayet |
Ah.1.7.028c :
na sajjate hema-pāṅge padma-pattre 'mbu-vad viṣam || 28 ||
Ah.1.7.029a :
jāyate vipulaṃ cāyur gare 'py eṣa vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
Ah.1.7.029c :
viruddham api cāhāraṃ vidyād viṣa-garopamam || 29 ||
Ah.1.7.030a :
ānūpam āmiṣaṃ māṣa-kṣaudra-kṣīra-virūḍhakaiḥ |
Ah.1.7.030c :
virudhyate saha bisair mūlakena guḍena vā || 30 ||
Ah.1.7.031a :
viśeṣāt payasā matsyā matsyeṣv api cilīcimaḥ |
Ah.1.7.031c :
viruddham amlaṃ payasā saha sarvaṃ phalaṃ tathā || 31 ||
Ah.1.7.032a :
tad-vat kulattha-caṇaka-kaṅgu-valla-makuṣṭakāḥ |
Ah.1.7.032c :
bhakṣayitvā haritakaṃ mūlakādi payas tyajet || 32 ||
Ah.1.7.033a :
vārāhaṃ śvāvidhā nādyād dadhnā pṛṣata-kukkuṭau |
Ah.1.7.033c :
āma-māṃsāni pittena māṣa-sūpena mūlakam || 33 ||
Ah.1.7.034a :
aviṃ kusumbha-śākena bisaiḥ saha virūḍhakam |
Ah.1.7.034c :
māṣa-sūpa-guḍa-kṣīra-dadhy-ājyair lākucaṃ phalam || 34 ||
Ah.1.7.035a :
phalaṃ kadalyās takreṇa dadhnā tāla-phalena vā |
Ah.1.7.035c :
kaṇoṣaṇābhyāṃ madhunā kākamācīṃ guḍena vā || 35 ||
Ah.1.7.036a :
siddhāṃ vā matsya-pacane pacane nāgarasya vā |
Ah.1.7.036c :
siddhām anya-tra vā pātre kāmāt tām uṣitāṃ niśām || 36 ||
Ah.1.7.037a :
matsya-nistalana-snehe sādhitāḥ pippalīs tyajet |
Ah.1.7.037c :
kāṃsye daśāham uṣitaṃ sarpir uṣṇaṃ tv aruṣkare || 37 ||
Ah.1.7.038a :
bhāso virudhyate śūlyaḥ kampillas takra-sādhitaḥ |
Ah.1.7.038c :
aikadhyaṃ pāyasa-surā-kṛśarāḥ parivarjayet || 38 ||
Ah.1.7.039a :
madhu-sarpir-vasā-taila-pānīyāni dvi-śaś tri-śaḥ |
Ah.1.7.039c :
eka-tra vā samāṃśāni virudhyante paras-param || 39 ||
Ah.1.7.040a :
bhinnāṃśe api madhv-ājye divya-vāry anu-pānataḥ |
Ah.1.7.040c :
madhu-puṣkara-bījaṃ ca madhu-maireya-śārkaram || 40 ||
Ah.1.7.041a :
manthānu-pānaḥ kṣaireyo hāridraḥ kaṭu-taila-vān |
Ah.1.7.041c :
upodakātisārāya tila-kalkena sādhitā || 41 ||
Ah.1.7.042a :
balākā vāruṇī-yuktā kulmāṣaiś ca virudhyate |
Ah.1.7.042c :
bhṛṣṭā varāha-vasayā saiva sadyo nihanty asūn || 42 ||
Ah.1.7.043a :
tad-vat tittiri-pattrāḍhya-godhā-lāva-kapiñjalāḥ |
Ah.1.7.043c :
airaṇḍenāgninā siddhās tat-tailena vimūrchitāḥ || 43 ||
Ah.1.7.044a :
hārīta-māṃsaṃ hāridra-śūlaka-prota-pācitam |
Ah.1.7.044c :
haridrā-vahninā sadyo vyāpādayati jīvitam || 44 ||
Ah.1.7.045a :
bhasma-pāṃsu-paridhvastaṃ tad eva ca sa-mākṣikam |
Ah.1.7.045c :
yat kiñ-cid doṣam utkleśya na haret tat samāsataḥ || 45 ||
Ah.1.7.046a :
viruddhaṃ śuddhir atreṣṭā śamo vā tad-virodhibhiḥ |
Ah.1.7.046c :
dravyais tair eva vā pūrvaṃ śarīrasyābhisaṃskṛtiḥ || 46 ||
Ah.1.7.047a :
vyāyāma-snigdha-dīptāgni-vayaḥ-stha-bala-śālinām |
Ah.1.7.047c :
virodhy api na pīḍāyai sātmyam alpaṃ ca bhojanam || 47 ||
Ah.1.7.048a :
pādenā-pathyam abhyastaṃ pāda-pādena vā tyajet |
Ah.1.7.048c :
niṣeveta hitaṃ tad-vad eka-dvi-try-antarī-kṛtam || 48 ||
Ah.1.7.049a :
a-pathyam api hi tyaktaṃ śīlitaṃ pathyam eva vā |
Ah.1.7.049c :
sātmyā-sātmya-vikārāya jāyate sahasānya-thā || 49 ||
Ah.1.7.050a :
krameṇāpacitā doṣāḥ krameṇopacitā guṇāḥ |
Ah.1.7.050c :
santo yānty a-punar-bhāvam a-prakampyā bhavanti ca || 50 ||
Ah.1.7.051a :
aty-anta-sannidhānānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ dūṣaṇātmanām |
Ah.1.7.051c :
a-hitair dūṣaṇaṃ bhūyo na vidvān kartum arhati || 51 ||
Ah.1.7.052a :
āhāra-śayanā-brahma-caryair yuktyā prayojitaiḥ |
Ah.1.7.052c :
śarīraṃ dhāryate nityam āgāram iva dhāraṇaiḥ || 52 ||
Ah.1.7.053a :
āhāro varṇitas tatra tatra tatra ca vakṣyate |
Ah.1.7.053c :
nidrāyattaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ puṣṭiḥ kārśyaṃ balā-balam || 53 ||
Ah.1.7.054a :
vṛṣa-tā klība-tā jñānam a-jñānaṃ jīvitaṃ na ca |
Ah.1.7.054c :
a-kāle 'ti-prasaṅgāc ca na ca nidrā niṣevitā || 54 ||
Ah.1.7.055a :
sukhāyuṣī parākuryāt kāla-rātrir ivāparā |
Ah.1.7.055c :
rātrau jāgaraṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ snigdhaṃ prasvapanaṃ divā || 55 ||
Ah.1.7.056a :
a-rūkṣam an-abhiṣyandi tv āsīna-pracalāyitam |
Ah.1.7.056c :
grīṣme vāyu-cayādāna-raukṣya-rātry-alpa-bhāvataḥ || 56 ||
Ah.1.7.057a :
divā-svapno hito 'nyasmin kapha-pitta-karo hi saḥ |
Ah.1.7.057c :
muktvā tu bhāṣya-yānādhva-madya-strī-bhāra-karmabhiḥ || 57
||
Ah.1.7.058a :
krodha-śoka-bhayaiḥ klāntān śvāsa-hidhmātisāriṇaḥ |
Ah.1.7.058c :
vṛddha-bālā-bala-kṣīṇa-kṣata-tṛṭ-śūla-pīḍitān || 58 ||
Ah.1.7.059a :
a-jīrṇy-abhihatonmattān divā-svapnocitān api |
Ah.1.7.059c :
dhātu-sāmyaṃ tathā hy eṣāṃ śleṣmā cāṅgāni puṣyati || 59 ||
Ah.1.7.060a :
bahu-medaḥ-kaphāḥ svapyuḥ sneha-nityāś ca nāhani |
Ah.1.7.060c :
viṣārtaḥ kaṇṭha-rogī ca naiva jātu niśāsv api || 60 ||
Ah.1.7.061a :
a-kāla-śayanān moha-jvara-staimitya-pīnasāḥ |
Ah.1.7.061c :
śiro-ruk-śopha-hṛl-lāsa-sroto-rodhāgni-manda-tāḥ || 61 ||
Ah.1.7.062a :
tatropavāsa-vamana-sveda-nāvanam auṣadham |
Ah.1.7.062c :
yojayed ati-nidrāyāṃ tīkṣṇaṃ pracchardanāñjanam || 62 ||
Ah.1.7.063a :
nāvanaṃ laṅghanaṃ cintāṃ vyavāyaṃ śoka-bhī-krudhaḥ |
Ah.1.7.063c :
ebhir eva ca nidrāyā nāśaḥ śleṣmāti-saṅkṣayāt || 63 ||
Ah.1.7.064a :
nidrā-nāśād aṅga-marda-śiro-gaurava-jṛmbhikāḥ |
Ah.1.7.064c :
jāḍya-glāni-bhramā-pakti-tandrā rogāś ca vāta-jāḥ || 64 ||
Ah.1.7.064and1a :
kapho 'lpo vāyunoddhūto dhamanīḥ sannirudhya tu |
Ah.1.7.064and1c :
kuryāt sañjñāpahāṃ tandrāṃ dāruṇāṃ moha-kāriṇīm || 64+1
||
Ah.1.7.064and2a :
unmīlita-vinirbhugne parivartita-tārake |
Ah.1.7.064and2c :
bhavatas tatra nayane srute lulita-pakṣmaṇī || 64+2 ||
Ah.1.7.064and3ab :
ardha-tri-rātrāt sā sādhyā na sā sādhyā tataḥ param ||
64+3ab ||
Ah.1.7.065a :
yathā-kālam ato nidrāṃ rātrau seveta sātmyataḥ |
Ah.1.7.065c :
a-sātmyāj jāgarād ardhaṃ prātaḥ svapyād a-bhukta-vān || 65 ||
Ah.1.7.066a :
śīlayen manda-nidras tu kṣīra-madya-rasān dadhi |
Ah.1.7.066c :
abhyaṅgodvartana-snāna-mūrdha-karṇākṣi-tarpaṇam || 66 ||
Ah.1.7.067a :
kāntā-bāhu-latāśleṣo nirvṛtiḥ kṛta-kṛtya-tā |
Ah.1.7.067c :
mano-'nukūlā viṣayāḥ kāmaṃ nidrā-sukha-pradāḥ || 67 ||
Ah.1.7.068a :
brahma-carya-rater grāmya-sukha-niḥ-spṛha-cetasaḥ |
Ah.1.7.068c :
nidrā santoṣa-tṛptasya svaṃ kālaṃ nātivartate || 68 ||
Ah.1.7.069a :
grāmya-dharme tyajen nārīm an-uttānāṃ rajasvalām |
Ah.1.7.069c :
a-priyām a-priyācārāṃ duṣṭa-saṅkīrṇa-mehanām || 69 ||
Ah.1.7.070a :
ati-sthūla-kṛśām sūtāṃ garbhiṇīm anya-yoṣitam |
Ah.1.7.070c :
varṇinīm anya-yoniṃ ca guru-deva-nṛpālayam || 70 ||
Ah.1.7.071a :
caitya-śmaśānāyatana-catvarāmbu-catuṣ-patham |
Ah.1.7.071c :
parvāṇy an-aṅgaṃ divasaṃ śiro-hṛdaya-tāḍanam || 71 ||
Ah.1.7.072a :
aty-āśito '-dhṛtiḥ kṣud-vān duḥ-sthitāṅgaḥ pipāsitaḥ |
Ah.1.7.072c :
bālo vṛddho 'nya-vegārtas tyajed rogī ca maithunam || 72 ||
Ah.1.7.073a :
seveta kāmataḥ kāmaṃ tṛpto vājī-kṛtām hime |
Ah.1.7.073c :
try-ahād vasanta-śaradoḥ pakṣād varṣā-nidāghayoḥ || 73 ||
Ah.1.7.074a :
bhrama-klamoru-daurbalya-bala-dhātv-indriya-kṣayāḥ |
Ah.1.7.074c :
a-parva-maraṇaṃ ca syād anya-thā gacchataḥ striyam || 74 ||
Ah.1.7.075a :
smṛti-medhāyur-ārogya-puṣṭīndriya-yaśo-balaiḥ |
Ah.1.7.075c :
adhikā manda-jaraso bhavanti strīṣu saṃyatāḥ || 75 ||
Ah.1.7.076a :
snānānulepana-himānila-khaṇḍa-khādya-śītāmbu-dugdha-rasa-yūṣa-surā-prasannāḥ |
Ah.1.7.076c :
seveta cānu śayanaṃ viratau ratasya tasyaivam āśu vapuṣaḥ punar
eti dhāma || 76 ||
Ah.1.7.077a :
śruta-carita-samṛddhe karma-dakṣe dayālau bhiṣaji nir-anubandhaṃ
deha-rakṣāṃ niveśya |
Ah.1.7.077c :
bhavati vipula-tejaḥ-svāsthya-kīrti-prabhāvaḥ
sva-kuśala-phala-bhogī bhūmi-pālaś cirāyuḥ || 77 ||
1.8. Chapter 8. Athamātrāśitīyādhyāyo 'ṣṭamaḥ
Ah.1.8.001a :
mātrāśī sarva-kālaṃ syān mātrā hy agneḥ pravartikā |
Ah.1.8.001c :
mātrāṃ dravyāṇy apekṣante gurūṇy api laghūny api || 1 ||
Ah.1.8.002a :
gurūṇām ardha-sauhityaṃ laghūnāṃ nāti-tṛpta-tā |
Ah.1.8.002c :
mātrā-pramāṇaṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ sukhaṃ yāvad vijīryati || 2 ||
Ah.1.8.003a :
bhojanaṃ hīna-mātraṃ tu na balopacayaujase |
Ah.1.8.003c :
sarveṣāṃ vāta-rogāṇāṃ hetu-tāṃ ca prapadyate || 3 ||
Ah.1.8.004a :
ati-mātraṃ punaḥ sarvān āśu doṣān prakopayet |
Ah.1.8.004c :
pīḍyamānā hi vātādyā yuga-pat tena kopitāḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.8.005a :
āmenānnena duṣṭena tad evāviśya kurvate |
Ah.1.8.005c :
viṣṭambhayanto 'lasakaṃ cyāvayanto viṣūcikām || 5 ||
Ah.1.8.006a :
adharottara-mārgābhyāṃ sahasaivā-jitātmanaḥ |
Ah.1.8.006c :
prayāti nordhvaṃ nādhas-tād āhāro na ca pacyate || 6 ||
Ah.1.8.007a :
āmāśaye 'lasī-bhūtas tena so 'lasakaḥ smṛtaḥ |
Ah.1.8.007c :
vividhair vedanodbhedair vāyv-ādi-bhṛśa-kopataḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.8.008a :
sūcībhir iva gātrāṇi vidhyatīti viṣūcikā |
Ah.1.8.008c :
tatra śūla-bhramānāha-kampa-stambhādayo 'nilāt || 8 ||
Ah.1.8.009a :
pittāj jvarātisārāntar-dāha-tṛṭ-pralayādayaḥ |
Ah.1.8.009c :
kaphāc chardy-aṅga-guru-tā-vāk-saṅga-ṣṭhīvanādayaḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.8.010a :
viśeṣād dur-balasyālpa-vahner vega-vidhāriṇaḥ |
Ah.1.8.010c :
pīḍitaṃ mārutenānnaṃ śleṣmaṇā ruddham antarā || 10 ||
Ah.1.8.011a :
alasaṃ kṣobhitaṃ doṣaiḥ śalya-tvenaiva saṃsthitam |
Ah.1.8.011c :
śūlādīn kurute tīvrāṃś chardy-atīsāra-varjitān || 11 ||
Ah.1.8.012a :
so 'laso 'ty-artha-duṣṭās tu doṣā duṣṭāma-baddha-khāḥ |
Ah.1.8.012c :
yāntas tiryak tanuṃ sarvāṃ daṇḍa-vat stambhayanti cet || 12
||
Ah.1.8.013a :
daṇḍakālasakaṃ nāma taṃ tyajed āśu-kāriṇam |
Ah.1.8.013c :
viruddhādhyaśanā-jīrṇa-śīlino viṣa-lakṣaṇam || 13 ||
Ah.1.8.014a :
āma-doṣaṃ mahā-ghoraṃ varjayed viṣa-sañjñakam |
Ah.1.8.014c :
viṣa-rūpāśu-kāri-tvād viruddhopakrama-tvataḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.8.015a :
athāmam alasī-bhūtaṃ sādhyaṃ tvaritam ullikhet |
Ah.1.8.015c :
pītvā sogrā-paṭu-phalaṃ vāry uṣṇaṃ yojayet tataḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.8.016a :
svedanaṃ phala-vartiṃ ca mala-vātānulomanīm |
Ah.1.8.016c :
nāmyamānāni cāṅgāni bhṛśaṃ svinnāni veṣṭayet || 16 ||
Ah.1.8.016.1and1a :
madanaṃ pippalī kuṣṭhaṃ vacā gaurāś ca sarṣapāḥ |
Ah.1.8.016.1and1c :
guḍa-kṣāra-samāyuktā phala-vartiḥ praśasyate || 16-1+1
||
Ah.1.8.017a :
viṣūcyām ati-vṛddhāyāṃ pārṣṇyor dāhaḥ praśasyate |
Ah.1.8.017c :
tad-ahaś copavāsyainaṃ virikta-vad upācaret || 17 ||
Ah.1.8.018a :
tīvrārtir api nā-jīrṇī pibec chūla-ghnam auṣadham |
Ah.1.8.018c :
āma-sanno 'nalo nālaṃ paktuṃ doṣauṣadhāśanam || 18 ||
Ah.1.8.019a :
nihanyād api caiteṣāṃ vibhramaḥ sahasāturam |
Ah.1.8.019c :
jīrṇāśane tu bhaiṣajyaṃ yuñjyāt stabdha-gurūdare || 19 ||
Ah.1.8.020a :
doṣa-śeṣasya pākārtham agneḥ sandhukṣaṇāya ca |
Ah.1.8.020c :
śāntir āma-vikārāṇāṃ bhavati tv apatarpaṇāt || 20 ||
Ah.1.8.021a :
tri-vidhaṃ tri-vidhe doṣe tat samīkṣya prayojayet |
Ah.1.8.021c :
tatrālpe laṅghanaṃ pathyaṃ madhye laṅghana-pācanam || 21 ||
Ah.1.8.022a :
prabhūte śodhanaṃ tad dhi mūlād unmūlayen malān |
Ah.1.8.022c :
evam anyān api vyādhīn sva-nidāna-viparyayāt || 22 ||
Ah.1.8.023a :
cikitsed anubandhe tu sati hetu-viparyayam |
Ah.1.8.023c :
tyaktvā yathā-yathaṃ vaidyo yuñjyād vyādhi-viparyayam || 23
||
Ah.1.8.024a :
tad-artha-kāri vā pakve doṣe tv iddhe ca pāvake |
Ah.1.8.024c :
hitam abhyañjana-sneha-pāna-vasty-ādi yuktitaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.1.8.025a :
a-jīrṇaṃ ca kaphād āmaṃ tatra śopho 'kṣi-gaṇḍayoḥ |
Ah.1.8.025c :
sadyo-bhukta ivodgāraḥ prasekotkleśa-gauravam || 25 ||
Ah.1.8.026a :
viṣṭabdham anilāc chūla-vibandhādhmāna-sāda-kṛt |
Ah.1.8.026c :
pittād vidagdhaṃ tṛṇ-moha-bhramāmlodgāra-dāha-vat || 26 ||
Ah.1.8.027a :
laṅghanaṃ kāryam āme tu viṣṭabdhe svedanaṃ bhṛśam |
Ah.1.8.027c :
vidagdhe vamanaṃ yad vā yathāvasthaṃ hitaṃ bhavet || 27 ||
Ah.1.8.028a :
garīyaso bhavel līnād āmād eva vilambikā |
Ah.1.8.028c :
kapha-vātānubaddhāma-liṅgā tat-sama-sādhanā || 28 ||
Ah.1.8.029a :
a-śraddhā hṛd-vyathā śuddhe 'py udgāre rasa-śeṣataḥ |
Ah.1.8.029c :
śayīta kiñ-cid evātra sarvaś cān-āśito divā || 29 ||
Ah.1.8.030a :
svapyād a-jīrṇī sañjāta-bubhukṣo 'dyān mitaṃ laghu |
Ah.1.8.030c :
vibandho 'ti-pravṛttir vā glānir māruta-mūḍha-tā || 30 ||
Ah.1.8.031a :
a-jīrṇa-liṅgaṃ sāmānyaṃ viṣṭambho gauravaṃ bhramaḥ |
Ah.1.8.031c :
na cāti-mātram evānnam āma-doṣāya kevalam || 31 ||
Ah.1.8.032a :
dviṣṭa-viṣṭambhi-dagdhāma-guru-rūkṣa-himā-śuci |
Ah.1.8.032c :
vidāhi śuṣkam aty-ambu-plutaṃ cānnaṃ na jīryati || 32 ||
Ah.1.8.033a :
upataptena bhuktaṃ ca śoka-krodha-kṣud-ādibhiḥ |
Ah.1.8.033c :
miśraṃ pathyam a-pathyaṃ ca bhuktaṃ samaśanaṃ matam || 33 ||
Ah.1.8.034a :
vidyād adhyaśanaṃ bhūyo bhuktasyopari bhojanam |
Ah.1.8.034c :
a-kāle bahu cālpaṃ vā bhuktaṃ tu viṣamāśanam || 34 ||
Ah.1.8.035a :
trīṇy apy etāni mṛtyuṃ vā ghorān vyādhīn sṛjanti vā |
Ah.1.8.035c :
kāle sātmyaṃ śuci hitaṃ snigdhoṣṇaṃ laghu tan-manāḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.8.036a :
ṣaḍ-rasaṃ madhura-prāyaṃ nāti-druta-vilambitam |
Ah.1.8.036c :
snātaḥ kṣud-vān vivikta-stho dhauta-pāda-karānanaḥ || 36 ||
Ah.1.8.037a :
tarpayitvā pitṝn devān atithīn bālakān gurūn |
Ah.1.8.037c :
pratyavekṣya tiraśco 'pi pratipanna-parigrahān || 37 ||
Ah.1.8.038a :
samīkṣya samyag ātmānam a-nindann a-bruvan dravam |
Ah.1.8.038c :
iṣṭam iṣṭaiḥ sahāśnīyāc chuci-bhakta-janāhṛtam || 38 ||
Ah.1.8.039a :
bhojanaṃ tṛṇa-keśādi-juṣṭam uṣṇī-kṛtaṃ punaḥ |
Ah.1.8.039c :
śākāvarānna-bhūyiṣṭham aty-uṣṇa-lavaṇaṃ tyajet || 39 ||
Ah.1.8.040a :
kilāṭa-dadhi-kūcīkā-kṣāra-śuktāma-mūlakam |
Ah.1.8.040c :
kṛśa-śuṣka-varāhāvi-go-matsya-mahiṣāmiṣam || 40 ||
Ah.1.8.041a :
māṣa-niṣpāva-śālūka-bisa-piṣṭa-virūḍhakam |
Ah.1.8.041c :
śuṣka-śākāni yavakān phāṇitaṃ ca na śīlayet || 41 ||
Ah.1.8.042a :
śīlayec chāli-godhūma-yava-ṣaṣṭika-jāṅgalam |
Ah.1.8.042c :
suniṣaṇṇaka-jīvantī-bāla-mūlaka-vāstukam || 42 ||
Ah.1.8.043a :
pathyāmalaka-mṛdvīkā-paṭolī-mudga-śarkarāḥ |
Ah.1.8.043c :
ghṛta-divyodaka-kṣīra-kṣaudra-dāḍima-saindhavam || 43 ||
Ah.1.8.044a :
tri-phalāṃ madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ niśi netra-balāya ca |
Ah.1.8.044c :
svāsthyānuvṛtti-kṛd yac ca rogoccheda-karaṃ ca yat || 44 ||
Ah.1.8.045a :
bisekṣu-moca-cocāmra-modakotkārikādikam |
Ah.1.8.045c :
adyād dravyaṃ guru snigdhaṃ svādu mandaṃ sthiraṃ puraḥ || 45
||
Ah.1.8.046a :
viparītam ataś cānte madhye 'mla-lavaṇotkaṭam |
Ah.1.8.046c :
annena kukṣer dvāv aṃśau pānenaikaṃ prapūrayet || 46 ||
Ah.1.8.047a :
āśrayaṃ pavanādīnāṃ caturtham avaśeṣayet |
Ah.1.8.047c :
anu-pānaṃ himaṃ vāri yava-godhūmayor hitam || 47 ||
Ah.1.8.048a :
dadhni madye viṣe kṣaudre koṣṇaṃ piṣṭa-mayeṣu tu |
Ah.1.8.048c :
śāka-mudgādi-vikṛtau mastu-takrāmla-kāñjikam || 48 ||
Ah.1.8.049a :
surā kṛśānāṃ puṣṭy-arthaṃ sthūlānāṃ tu madhūdakam |
Ah.1.8.049c :
śoṣe māṃsa-raso madyaṃ māṃse sv-alpe ca pāvake || 49 ||
Ah.1.8.050a :
vyādhy-auṣadhādhva-bhāṣya-strī-laṅghanātapa-karmabhiḥ |
Ah.1.8.050c :
kṣīṇe vṛddhe ca bāle ca payaḥ pathyaṃ yathāmṛtam || 50 ||
Ah.1.8.051a :
viparītaṃ yad annasya guṇaiḥ syād a-virodhi ca |
Ah.1.8.051c :
anu-pānaṃ samāsena sarva-dā tat praśasyate || 51 ||
Ah.1.8.052a :
anu-pānaṃ karoty ūrjāṃ tṛptiṃ vyāptiṃ dṛḍhāṅga-tām |
Ah.1.8.052c :
anna-saṅghāta-śaithilya-viklitti-jaraṇāni ca || 52 ||
Ah.1.8.053a :
nordhva-jatru-gada-śvāsa-kāsoraḥ-kṣata-pīnase |
Ah.1.8.053c :
gīta-bhāṣya-prasaṅge ca svara-bhede ca tad dhitam || 53 ||
Ah.1.8.054a :
praklinna-deha-mehākṣi-gala-roga-vraṇāturāḥ |
Ah.1.8.054c :
pānaṃ tyajeyuḥ sarvaś ca bhāṣyādhva-śayanaṃ tyajet || 54 ||
Ah.1.8.055ab :
pītvā bhuktvātapaṃ vahniṃ yānaṃ plavana-vāhanam || 55ab ||
Ah.1.8.055c :
prasṛṣṭe viṇ-mūtre hṛdi su-vi-male doṣe sva-patha-ge || 55c
||
Ah.1.8.055d :
viśuddhe codgāre kṣud-upagamane vāte 'nusarati || 55d ||
Ah.1.8.055e :
tathāgnāv udrikte viśada-karaṇe dehe ca su-laghau || 55e ||
Ah.1.8.055f :
prayuñjītāhāraṃ vidhi-niyamitaṃ kālaḥ sa hi mataḥ || 55f ||
1.9. Chapter 9. Athadravyādivijñānīyādhyāyo navamaḥ
Ah.1.9.001a :
dravyam eva rasādīnāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ te hi tad-āśrayāḥ |
Ah.1.9.001c :
pañca-bhūtātmakaṃ tat tu kṣmām adhiṣṭhāya jāyate || 1 ||
Ah.1.9.002a :
ambu-yony-agni-pavana-nabhasām samavāyataḥ |
Ah.1.9.002c :
tan-nirvṛttir viśeṣaś ca vyapadeśas tu bhūyasā || 2 ||
Ah.1.9.003a :
tasmān naika-rasaṃ dravyaṃ bhūta-saṅghāta-sambhavāt |
Ah.1.9.003c :
naika-doṣās tato rogās tatra vyakto rasaḥ smṛtaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.9.004a :
a-vyakto 'nu-rasaḥ kiñ-cid ante vyakto 'pi ceṣyate |
Ah.1.9.004c :
gurv-ādayo guṇā dravye pṛthivy-ādau rasāśraye || 4 ||
Ah.1.9.005a :
raseṣu vyapadiśyante sāhacaryopacārataḥ |
Ah.1.9.005c :
tatra dravyaṃ guru-sthūla-sthira-gandha-guṇolbaṇam || 5 ||
Ah.1.9.006a :
pārthivaṃ gaurava-sthairya-saṅghātopacayāvaham |
Ah.1.9.006c :
drava-śīta-guru-snigdha-manda-sāndra-rasolbaṇam || 6 ||
Ah.1.9.007a :
āpyaṃ snehana-viṣyanda-kleda-prahlāda-bandha-kṛt |
Ah.1.9.007c :
rūkṣa-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-viśada-sūkṣma-rūpa-guṇolbaṇam || 7 ||
Ah.1.9.008a :
āgneyaṃ dāha-bhā-varṇa-prakāśa-pavanātmakam |
Ah.1.9.008c :
vāyavyaṃ rūkṣa-viśada-laghu-sparśa-guṇolbaṇam || 8 ||
Ah.1.9.009a :
raukṣya-lāghava-vaiśadya-vicāra-glāni-kārakam |
Ah.1.9.009c :
nābhasaṃ sūkṣma-viśada-laghu-śabda-guṇolbaṇam || 9 ||
Ah.1.9.010a :
sauṣirya-lāghava-karaṃ jagaty evam an-auṣadham |
Ah.1.9.010c :
na kiñ-cid vidyate dravyaṃ vaśān nānārtha-yogayoḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.9.011a :
dravyam ūrdhva-gamaṃ tatra prāyo 'gni-pavanotkaṭam |
Ah.1.9.011c :
adho-gāmi ca bhūyiṣṭhaṃ bhūmi-toya-guṇādhikam || 11 ||
Ah.1.9.012a :
iti dravyaṃ rasān bhedair uttara-tropadekṣyate |
Ah.1.9.012c :
vīryaṃ punar vadanty eke guru snigdhaṃ himaṃ mṛdu || 12 ||
Ah.1.9.013a :
laghu rūkṣoṣṇa-tīkṣṇaṃ ca tad evaṃ matam aṣṭa-dhā |
Ah.1.9.013c :
carakas tv āha vīryaṃ tat kriyate yena yā kriyā || 13 ||
Ah.1.9.014a :
nā-vīryaṃ kurute kiñ-cit sarvā vīrya-kṛtā hi sā |
Ah.1.9.014c :
gurv-ādiṣv eva vīryākhyā tenānv-artheti varṇyate || 14 ||
Ah.1.9.015a :
samagra-guṇa-sāreṣu śakty-utkarṣa-vivartiṣu |
Ah.1.9.015c :
vyavahārāya mukhya-tvād bahv-agra-grahaṇād api || 15 ||
Ah.1.9.016a :
ataś ca viparīta-tvāt sambhavaty api naiva sā |
Ah.1.9.016c :
vivakṣyate rasādyeṣu vīryaṃ gurv-ādayo hy ataḥ || 16 ||
Ah.1.9.017a :
uṣṇaṃ śītaṃ dvi-dhaivānye vīryam ācakṣate 'pi ca |
Ah.1.9.017c :
nānātmakam api dravyam agnī-ṣomau mahā-balau || 17 ||
Ah.1.9.018a :
vyaktā-vyaktaṃ jagad iva nātikrāmati jātu cit |
Ah.1.9.018c :
tatroṣṇaṃ bhrama-tṛḍ-glāni-sveda-dāhāśu-pāki-tāḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.9.019a :
śamaṃ ca vāta-kaphayoḥ karoti śiśiraṃ punaḥ |
Ah.1.9.019c :
hlādanaṃ jīvanaṃ stambhaṃ prasādaṃ rakta-pittayoḥ || 19 ||
Ah.1.9.020a :
jāṭhareṇāgninā yogād yad udeti rasāntaram |
Ah.1.9.020c :
rasānāṃ pariṇāmānte sa vipāka iti smṛtaḥ || 20 ||
Ah.1.9.021a :
svāduḥ paṭuś ca madhuram amlo 'mlaṃ pacyate rasaḥ |
Ah.1.9.021c :
tiktoṣaṇa-kaṣāyāṇāṃ vipākaḥ prāya-śaḥ kaṭuḥ || 21 ||
Ah.1.9.022a :
rasair asau tulya-phalas tatra dravyaṃ śubhā-śubham |
Ah.1.9.022c :
kiñ-cid rasena kurute karma pākena cāparam || 22 ||
Ah.1.9.023a :
guṇāntareṇa vīryeṇa prabhāveṇaiva kiñ-ca-na |
Ah.1.9.023c :
yad yad dravye rasādīnāṃ bala-vat-tvena vartate || 23 ||
Ah.1.9.024a :
abhibhūyetarāṃs tat tat kāraṇa-tvaṃ prapadyate |
Ah.1.9.024c :
viruddha-guṇa-saṃyoge bhūyasālpaṃ hi jīyate || 24 ||
Ah.1.9.025a :
rasaṃ vipākas tau vīryaṃ prabhāvas tāny apohati |
Ah.1.9.025c :
bala-sāmye rasādīnām iti naisargikaṃ balam || 25 ||
Ah.1.9.026a :
rasādi-sāmye yat karma viśiṣṭaṃ tat prabhāva-jam |
Ah.1.9.026c :
dantī rasādyais tulyāpi citrakasya virecanī || 26 ||
Ah.1.9.027a :
madhukasya ca mṛdvīkā ghṛtaṃ kṣīrasya dīpanam |
Ah.1.9.027c :
iti sāmānyataḥ karma dravyādīnāṃ punaś ca tat || 27 ||
Ah.1.9.028a :
vicitra-pratyayārabdha-dravya-bhedena bhidyate |
Ah.1.9.028c :
svādur guruś ca godhūmo vāta-jid vāta-kṛd yavaḥ || 28 ||
Ah.1.9.028ū̆ :
uṣṇā matsyāḥ payaḥ śītaṃ kaṭuḥ siṃho na śūkaraḥ || 28ū̆ ||
1.10. Chapter 10. Atharasabhedīyādhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.10.001a :
kṣmāmbho-'gni-kṣmāmbu-tejaḥ-kha-vāyv-agny-anila-go-'nilaiḥ
|
Ah.1.10.001c :
dvayolbaṇaiḥ kramād bhūtair madhurādi-rasodbhavaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.10.002a :
teṣāṃ vidyād rasaṃ svāduṃ yo vaktram anulimpati |
Ah.1.10.002c :
āsvādyamāno dehasya hlādano 'kṣa-prasādanaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.10.003a :
priyaḥ pipīlikādīnām amlaḥ kṣālayate mukham |
Ah.1.10.003c :
harṣaṇo roma-dantānām akṣi-bhruva-nikocanaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.10.004a :
lavaṇaḥ syandayaty āsyaṃ kapola-gala-dāha-kṛt |
Ah.1.10.004c :
tikto viśadayaty āsyaṃ rasanaṃ pratihanti ca || 4 ||
Ah.1.10.005a :
udvejayati jihvāgraṃ kurvaṃś cimicimāṃ kaṭuḥ |
Ah.1.10.005c :
srāvayaty akṣi-nāsāsyaṃ kapolaṃ dahatīva ca || 5 ||
Ah.1.10.006a :
kaṣāyo jaḍayej jihvāṃ kaṇṭha-sroto-vibandha-kṛt |
Ah.1.10.006c :
rasānām iti rūpāṇi karmāṇi madhuro rasaḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.10.007a :
ā-janma-sātmyāt kurute dhātūnāṃ prabalaṃ balam |
Ah.1.10.007c :
bāla-vṛddha-kṣata-kṣīṇa-varṇa-keśendriyaujasām || 7 ||
Ah.1.10.008a :
praśasto bṛṃhaṇaḥ kaṇṭhyaḥ stanya-sandhāna-kṛd guruḥ |
Ah.1.10.008c :
āyuṣyo jīvanaḥ snigdhaḥ pittānila-viṣāpahaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.1.10.009a :
kurute 'ty-upayogena sa medaḥ-śleṣma-jān gadān |
Ah.1.10.009c :
sthaulyāgni-sāda-sannyāsa-meha-gaṇḍārbudādikān || 9 ||
Ah.1.10.010a :
amlo 'gni-dīpti-kṛt snigdho hṛdyaḥ pācana-rocanaḥ |
Ah.1.10.010c :
uṣṇa-vīryo hima-sparśaḥ prīṇanaḥ kledano laghuḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.10.011a :
karoti kapha-pittāsraṃ mūḍha-vātānulomanaḥ |
Ah.1.10.011c :
so 'ty-abhyastas tanoḥ kuryāc chaithilyaṃ timiraṃ bhramam || 11
||
Ah.1.10.012a :
kaṇḍū-pāṇḍu-tva-vīsarpa-śopha-visphoṭa-tṛḍ-jvarān |
Ah.1.10.012c :
lavaṇaḥ stambha-saṅghāta-bandha-vidhmāpano 'gni-kṛt || 12
||
Ah.1.10.013a :
snehanaḥ svedanas tīkṣṇo rocanaś cheda-bheda-kṛt |
Ah.1.10.013c :
so 'ti-yukto 'sra-pavanaṃ khalatiṃ palitaṃ valīm || 13 ||
Ah.1.10.014a :
tṛṭ-kuṣṭha-viṣa-vīsarpān janayet kṣapayed balam |
Ah.1.10.014c :
tiktaḥ svayam a-rociṣṇur a-ruciṃ kṛmi-tṛḍ-viṣam || 14 ||
Ah.1.10.015a :
kuṣṭha-mūrchā-jvarotkleśa-dāha-pitta-kaphāñ jayet |
Ah.1.10.015c :
kleda-medo-vasā-majja-śakṛn-mūtropaśoṣaṇaḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.10.016a :
laghur medhyo himo rūkṣaḥ stanya-kaṇṭha-viśodhanaḥ |
Ah.1.10.016c :
dhātu-kṣayānila-vyādhīn ati-yogāt karoti saḥ || 16 ||
Ah.1.10.017a :
kaṭur galāmayodarda-kuṣṭhālasaka-śopha-jit |
Ah.1.10.017c :
vraṇāvasādanaḥ sneha-medaḥ-kledopaśoṣaṇaḥ || 17 ||
Ah.1.10.018a :
dīpanaḥ pācano rucyaḥ śodhano 'nnasya śoṣaṇaḥ |
Ah.1.10.018c :
chinatti bandhān srotāṃsi vivṛṇoti kaphāpahaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.10.019a :
kurute so 'ti-yogena tṛṣṇāṃ śukra-bala-kṣayam |
Ah.1.10.019c :
mūrchām ākuñcanaṃ kampaṃ kaṭī-pṛṣṭhādiṣu vyathām || 19 ||
Ah.1.10.020a :
kaṣāyaḥ pitta-kapha-hā gurur asra-viśodhanaḥ |
Ah.1.10.020c :
pīḍano ropaṇaḥ śītaḥ kleda-medo-viśoṣaṇaḥ || 20 ||
Ah.1.10.021a :
āma-saṃstambhano grāhī rūkṣo 'ti tvak-prasādanaḥ |
Ah.1.10.021c :
karoti śīlitaḥ so 'ti viṣṭambhādhmāna-hṛd-rujaḥ || 21 ||
Ah.1.10.022a :
tṛṭ-kārśya-pauruṣa-bhraṃśa-sroto-rodha-mala-grahān |
Ah.1.10.022c :
ghṛta-hema-guḍākṣoṭa-moca-coca-parūṣakam || 22 ||
Ah.1.10.023a :
abhīru-vīrā-panasa-rājādana-balā-trayam |
Ah.1.10.023c :
mede catasraḥ parṇinyo jīvantī jīvakarṣabhau || 23 ||
Ah.1.10.024a :
madhūkaṃ madhukaṃ bimbī vidārī śrāvaṇī-yugam |
Ah.1.10.024c :
kṣīraśuklā tukākṣīrī kṣīriṇyau kāśmarī sahe || 24 ||
Ah.1.10.025a :
kṣīrekṣu-gokṣura-kṣaudra-drākṣādir madhuro gaṇaḥ |
Ah.1.10.025c :
amlo dhātrī-phalāmlīkā-mātuluṅgāmla-vetasam || 25 ||
Ah.1.10.026a :
dāḍimaṃ rajataṃ takraṃ cukraṃ pālevataṃ dadhi |
Ah.1.10.026c :
āmram āmrātakaṃ bhavyaṃ kapitthaṃ karamardakam || 26 ||
Ah.1.10.026and1a :
vṛkṣāmla-kola-likuca-kośāmlātaka-dhanvanam |
Ah.1.10.026and1c :
mastu-dhānyāmla-madyāni jambīraṃ tila-kaṇṭakam || 26+1
||
Ah.1.10.027a :
varaṃ sauvarcalaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ viḍaṃ sāmudram audbhidam |
Ah.1.10.027c :
romakaṃ pāṃsu-jaṃ sīsaṃ kṣāraś ca lavaṇo gaṇaḥ || 27 ||
Ah.1.10.028a :
tiktaḥ paṭolī trāyantī vālakośīra-candanam |
Ah.1.10.028c :
bhūnimba-nimba-kaṭukā-tagarāguru-vatsakam || 28 ||
Ah.1.10.029a :
naktamāla-dvi-rajanī-musta-mūrvāṭarūṣakam |
Ah.1.10.029c :
pāṭhāpāmārga-kāṃsyāyo-guḍūcī-dhanvayāsakam || 29 ||
Ah.1.10.030a :
pañca-mūlaṃ mahad vyāghryau viśālātiviṣā vacā |
Ah.1.10.030c :
kaṭuko hiṅgu-marica-kṛmijit-pañca-kolakam || 30 ||
Ah.1.10.031a :
kuṭherādyā haritakāḥ pittaṃ mūtram aruṣkaram |
Ah.1.10.031c :
vargaḥ kaṣāyaḥ pathyākṣaṃ śirīṣaḥ khadiro madhu || 31 ||
Ah.1.10.032a :
kadambodumbaraṃ muktā-pravālāñjana-gairikam |
Ah.1.10.032c :
bālaṃ kapitthaṃ kharjūraṃ bisa-padmotpalādi ca || 32 ||
Ah.1.10.033a :
madhuraṃ śleṣmalaṃ prāyo jīrṇāc chāli-yavād ṛte |
Ah.1.10.033c :
mudgād godhūmataḥ kṣaudrāt sitāyā jāṅgalāmiṣāt || 33 ||
Ah.1.10.034a :
prāyo 'mlaṃ pitta-jananaṃ dāḍimāmalakād ṛte |
Ah.1.10.034c :
a-pathyaṃ lavaṇaṃ prāyaś cakṣuṣo 'nya-tra saindhavāt || 34
||
Ah.1.10.035a :
tiktaṃ kaṭu ca bhūyiṣṭham a-vṛṣyaṃ vāta-kopanam |
Ah.1.10.035c :
ṛte 'mṛtā-paṭolībhyāṃ śuṇṭhī-kṛṣṇā-rasonataḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.10.036a :
kaṣāyaṃ prāya-śaḥ śītaṃ stambhanaṃ cābhayāṃ vinā |
Ah.1.10.036c :
rasāḥ kaṭv-amla-lavaṇā vīryeṇoṣṇā yathottaram || 36 ||
Ah.1.10.037a :
tiktaḥ kaṣāyo madhuras tad-vad eva ca śītalāḥ |
Ah.1.10.037c :
tiktaḥ kaṭuḥ kaṣāyaś ca rūkṣā baddha-malās tathā || 37 ||
Ah.1.10.038a :
paṭv-amla-madhurāḥ snigdhāḥ sṛṣṭa-viṇ-mūtra-mārutāḥ |
Ah.1.10.038c :
paṭoḥ kaṣāyas tasmāc ca madhuraḥ paramaṃ guruḥ || 38 ||
Ah.1.10.039a :
laghur amlaḥ kaṭus tasmāt tasmād api ca tiktakaḥ |
Ah.1.10.039c :
saṃyogāḥ sapta-pañcāśat kalpanā tu tri-ṣaṣṭi-dhā || 39 ||
Ah.1.10.039.1and1a :
lavaṇād amla-madhurau kāryau syātāṃ yathā-kramam |
Ah.1.10.039.1and1c :
vāyor nir-anubandhasya pāka-śānti-pravṛttaye || 39-1+1 ||
Ah.1.10.039.1and2a :
prāk tikto madhuraḥ paścāt kaṣāyo 'nte vidhīyate |
Ah.1.10.039.1and2c :
taiḥ pittaṃ śamam abhyeti pakvācchī-kṛta-piṇḍitam ||
39-1+2 ||
Ah.1.10.039.1and3a :
kaṭuḥ prāk tiktakaḥ paścāt kaṣāyo 'nte vidhīyate |
Ah.1.10.039.1and3c :
taiḥ śleṣmā śamam abhyeti pakvācchī-kṛta-piṇḍitaḥ ||
39-1+3 ||
Ah.1.10.040a :
rasānāṃ yaugika-tvena yathā-sthūlaṃ vibhajyate |
Ah.1.10.040c :
ekaika-hīnās tān pañca-daśa yānti rasā dvike || 40 ||
Ah.1.10.040and1a :
svādur dvikeṣu pañcāmlaś caturo lavaṇas trayam |
Ah.1.10.040and1c :
dvau tiktaḥ kaṭukaś caikaṃ yāti pañca-daśeti tu || 40+1
||
Ah.1.10.041a :
trike svādur daśāmlaḥ ṣaṭ trīn paṭus tikta ekakam |
Ah.1.10.041c :
catuṣkeṣu daśa svāduś caturo 'mlaḥ paṭuḥ sakṛt || 41 ||
Ah.1.10.042a :
pañcakeṣv ekam evāmlo madhuraḥ pañca sevate |
Ah.1.10.042c :
dravyam ekaṃ ṣaḍ-āsvādam a-saṃyuktāś ca ṣaḍ rasāḥ || 42 ||
Ah.1.10.043a :
ṣaṭ pañcakā ṣaṭ ca pṛthag rasāḥ syuś catur-dvikau
pañca-daśa-prakārau |
Ah.1.10.043c :
bhedās trikā viṃśatir ekam eva dravyaṃ ṣaḍ-āsvādam iti
tri-ṣaṣṭiḥ || 43 ||
Ah.1.10.044a :
te rasānu-rasato rasa-bhedās tāratamya-parikalpanayā ca |
Ah.1.10.044c :
sambhavanti gaṇanāṃ samatītā doṣa-bheṣaja-vaśād upayojyāḥ || 44
||
1.11. Chapter 11. Athadoṣādivijñānīyādhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.11.001a :
doṣa-dhātu-malā mūlaṃ sadā dehasya taṃ calaḥ |
Ah.1.11.001c :
utsāhocchvāsa-niśvāsa-ceṣṭā-vega-pravartanaiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.11.002a :
samyag-gatyā ca dhātūnām akṣāṇāṃ pāṭavena ca |
Ah.1.11.002c :
anugṛhṇāty a-vikṛtaḥ pittaṃ pakty-ūṣma-darśanaiḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.11.003a :
kṣut-tṛḍ-ruci-prabhā-medhā-dhī-śaurya-tanu-mārdavaiḥ |
Ah.1.11.003c :
śleṣmā sthira-tva-snigdha-tva-sandhi-bandha-kṣamādibhiḥ || 3
||
Ah.1.11.004a :
prīṇanaṃ jīvanaṃ lepaḥ sneho dhāraṇa-pūraṇe |
Ah.1.11.004c :
garbhotpādaś ca dhātūnāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ karma kramāt smṛtam || 4
||
Ah.1.11.005a :
avaṣṭambhaḥ purīṣasya mūtrasya kleda-vāhanam |
Ah.1.11.005c :
svedasya kleda-vidhṛtir vṛddhas tu kurute 'nilaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.1.11.006a :
kārśya-kārṣṇyoṣṇa-kāma-tva-kampānāha-śakṛd-grahān |
Ah.1.11.006c :
bala-nidrendriya-bhraṃśa-pralāpa-bhrama-dīna-tāḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.11.007a :
pīta-viṇ-mūtra-netra-tvak-kṣut-tṛḍ-dāhālpa-nidra-tāḥ |
Ah.1.11.007c :
pittaṃ śleṣmāgni-sadana-prasekālasya-gauravam || 7 ||
Ah.1.11.008a :
śvaitya-śaitya-ślathāṅga-tvaṃ śvāsa-kāsāti-nidra-tāḥ |
Ah.1.11.008c :
raso 'pi śleṣma-vad raktaṃ visarpa-plīha-vidradhīn || 8 ||
Ah.1.11.009a :
kuṣṭha-vātāsra-pittāsra-gulmopa-kuśa-kāmalāḥ |
Ah.1.11.009c :
vyaṅgāgni-nāśa-sammoha-rakta-tvaṅ-netra-mūtra-tāḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.11.010a :
māṃsaṃ gaṇḍārbuda-granthi-gaṇḍorūdara-vṛddhi-tāḥ |
Ah.1.11.010c :
kaṇṭhādiṣv adhi-māṃsaṃ ca tad-van medas tathā śramam || 10 ||
Ah.1.11.011a :
alpe 'pi ceṣṭite śvāsaṃ sphik-stanodara-lambanam |
Ah.1.11.011c :
asthy adhy-asthy adhi-dantāṃś ca majjā netrāṅga-gauravam || 11
||
Ah.1.11.012a :
parvasu sthūla-mūlāni kuryāt kṛcchrāṇy arūṃṣi ca |
Ah.1.11.012c :
ati-strī-kāma-tāṃ vṛddhaṃ śuktaṃ śukrāśmarīm api || 12 ||
Ah.1.11.013a :
kukṣāv ādhmānam āṭopaṃ gauravaṃ vedanāṃ śakṛt |
Ah.1.11.013c :
mūtraṃ tu vasti-nistodaṃ kṛte 'py a-kṛta-sañjña-tām || 13 ||
Ah.1.11.014a :
svedo 'ti-sveda-daurgandhya-kaṇḍūr evaṃ ca lakṣayet |
Ah.1.11.014c :
dūṣikādīn api malān bāhulya-guru-tādibhiḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.11.015a :
liṅgaṃ kṣīṇe 'nile 'ṅgasya sādo 'lpaṃ bhāṣitehitam |
Ah.1.11.015c :
sañjñā-mohas tathā śleṣma-vṛddhy-uktāmaya-sambhavaḥ || 15
||
Ah.1.11.016a :
pitte mando 'nalaḥ śītaṃ prabhā-hāniḥ kaphe bhramaḥ |
Ah.1.11.016c :
śleṣmāśayānāṃ śūnya-tvaṃ hṛd-dravaḥ ślatha-sandhi-tā || 16 ||
Ah.1.11.017a :
rase raukṣyaṃ śramaḥ śoṣo glāniḥ śabdā-sahiṣṇu-tā |
Ah.1.11.017c :
rakte 'mla-śiśira-prīti-sirā-śaithilya-rūkṣa-tāḥ || 17 ||
Ah.1.11.018a :
māṃse 'kṣa-glāni-gaṇḍa-sphik-śuṣka-tā-sandhi-vedanāḥ |
Ah.1.11.018c :
medasi svapanaṃ kaṭyāḥ plīhno vṛddhiḥ kṛśāṅga-tā || 18 ||
Ah.1.11.019a :
asthny asthi-todaḥ śadanaṃ danta-keśa-nakhādiṣu |
Ah.1.11.019c :
asthnāṃ majjani sauṣiryaṃ bhramas timira-darśanam || 19 ||
Ah.1.11.020a :
śukre cirāt prasicyeta śukraṃ śoṇitam eva vā |
Ah.1.11.020c :
todo 'ty-arthaṃ vṛṣaṇayor meḍhraṃ dhūmāyatīva ca || 20 ||
Ah.1.11.021a :
purīṣe vāyur antrāṇi sa-śabdo veṣṭayann iva |
Ah.1.11.021c :
kukṣau bhramati yāty ūrdhvaṃ hṛt-pārśve pīḍayan bhṛśam || 21 ||
Ah.1.11.022a :
mūtre 'lpaṃ mūtrayet kṛcchrād vi-varṇaṃ sāsram eva vā |
Ah.1.11.022c :
svede roma-cyutiḥ stabdha-roma-tā sphuṭanaṃ tvacaḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.11.023a :
malānām ati-sūkṣmāṇāṃ dur-lakṣyaṃ lakṣayet kṣayam |
Ah.1.11.023c :
sva-malāyana-saṃśoṣa-toda-śūnya-tva-lāghavaiḥ || 23 ||
Ah.1.11.024a :
doṣādīnāṃ yathā-svaṃ ca vidyād vṛddhi-kṣayau bhiṣak |
Ah.1.11.024c :
kṣayeṇa viparītānāṃ guṇānāṃ vardhanena ca || 24 ||
Ah.1.11.025a :
vṛddhiṃ malānāṃ saṅgāc ca kṣayaṃ cāti-visargataḥ |
Ah.1.11.025c :
malocita-tvād dehasya kṣayo vṛddhes tu pīḍanaḥ || 25 ||
Ah.1.11.026a :
tatrāsthani sthito vāyuḥ pittaṃ tu sveda-raktayoḥ |
Ah.1.11.026c :
śleṣmā śeṣeṣu tenaiṣām āśrayāśrayiṇāṃ mithaḥ || 26 ||
Ah.1.11.027a :
yad ekasya tad anyasya vardhana-kṣapaṇauṣadham |
Ah.1.11.027c :
asthi-mārutayor naivaṃ prāyo vṛddhir hi tarpaṇāt || 27 ||
Ah.1.11.028a :
śleṣmaṇānugatā tasmāt saṅkṣayas tad-viparyayāt |
Ah.1.11.028c :
vāyunānugato 'smāc ca vṛddhi-kṣaya-samudbhavān || 28 ||
Ah.1.11.029a :
vikārān sādhayec chīghraṃ kramāl laṅghana-bṛṃhaṇaiḥ |
Ah.1.11.029c :
vāyor anya-tra taj-jāṃs tu tair evotkrama-yojitaiḥ || 29 ||
Ah.1.11.030a :
viśeṣād rakta-vṛddhy-utthān rakta-sruti-virecanaiḥ |
Ah.1.11.030c :
māṃsa-vṛddhi-bhavān rogān śastra-kṣārāgni-karmabhiḥ || 30
||
Ah.1.11.031a :
sthaulya-kārśyopacāreṇa medo-jān asthi-saṅkṣayāt |
Ah.1.11.031c :
jātān kṣīra-ghṛtais tikta-saṃyutair vastibhis tathā || 31 ||
Ah.1.11.031and1a :
majja-śukrodbhavān rogān bhojanaiḥ svādu-tiktakaiḥ |
Ah.1.11.031and1c :
vṛddhaṃ śukraṃ vyavāyādyair yac cānyac chukra-śoṣikam ||
31+1 ||
Ah.1.11.032a :
viḍ-vṛddhi-jān atīsāra-kriyayā viṭ-kṣayodbhavān |
Ah.1.11.032c :
meṣāja-madhya-kulmāṣa-yava-māṣa-dvayādibhiḥ || 32 ||
Ah.1.11.033a :
mūtra-vṛddhi-kṣayotthāṃś ca meha-kṛcchra-cikitsayā |
Ah.1.11.033c :
vyāyāmābhyañjana-sveda-madyaiḥ sveda-kṣayodbhavān || 33 ||
Ah.1.11.034a :
sva-sthāna-sthasya kāyāgner aṃśā dhātuṣu saṃśritāḥ |
Ah.1.11.034c :
teṣāṃ sādāti-dīptibhyāṃ dhātu-vṛddhi-kṣayodbhavaḥ || 34 ||
Ah.1.11.035a :
pūrvo dhātuḥ paraṃ kuryād vṛddhaḥ kṣīṇaś ca tad-vidham |
Ah.1.11.035c :
doṣā duṣṭā rasair dhātūn dūṣayanty ubhaye malān || 35 ||
Ah.1.11.036a :
adho dve sapta śirasi khāni sveda-vahāni ca |
Ah.1.11.036c :
malā malāyanāni syur yathā-svaṃ teṣv ato gadāḥ || 36 ||
Ah.1.11.037a :
ojas tu tejo dhātūnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ paraṃ smṛtam |
Ah.1.11.037c :
hṛdaya-stham api vyāpi deha-sthiti-nibandhanam || 37 ||
Ah.1.11.038a :
snigdhaṃ somātmakaṃ śuddham īṣal-lohita-pītakam |
Ah.1.11.038c :
yan-nāśe niyataṃ nāśo yasmiṃs tiṣṭhati tiṣṭhati || 38 ||
Ah.1.11.039a :
niṣpadyante yato bhāvā vividhā deha-saṃśrayāḥ |
Ah.1.11.039c :
ojaḥ kṣīyeta kopa-kṣud-dhyāna-śoka-śramādibhiḥ || 39 ||
Ah.1.11.040a :
bibheti dur-balo 'bhīkṣṇaṃ dhyāyati vyathitendriyaḥ |
Ah.1.11.040c :
duś-chāyo dur-manā rūkṣo bhavet kṣāmaś ca tat-kṣaye || 40 ||
Ah.1.11.041a :
jīvanīyauṣadha-kṣīra-rasādyās tatra bheṣajam |
Ah.1.11.041c :
ojo-vṛddhau hi dehasya tuṣṭi-puṣṭi-balodayaḥ || 41 ||
Ah.1.11.042a :
yad annaṃ dveṣṭi yad api prārthayetā-virodhi tu |
Ah.1.11.042c :
tat tat tyajan samaśnaṃś ca tau tau vṛddhi-kṣayau jayet || 42
||
Ah.1.11.043a :
kurvate hi ruciṃ doṣā viparīta-samānayoḥ |
Ah.1.11.043c :
vṛddhāḥ kṣīṇāś ca bhūyiṣṭhaṃ lakṣayanty a-budhās tu na || 43 ||
Ah.1.11.044a :
yathā-balaṃ yathā-svaṃ ca doṣā vṛddhā vitanvate |
Ah.1.11.044c :
rūpāṇi jahati kṣīṇāḥ samāḥ svaṃ karma kurvate || 44 ||
Ah.1.11.045a :
ya eva dehasya samā vivṛddhyai ta eva doṣā viṣamā vadhāya |
Ah.1.11.045c :
yasmād atas te hita-caryayaiva kṣayād vivṛddher iva rakṣaṇīyāḥ
|| 45 ||
1.12. Chapter 12. Athadoṣabhedīyādhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.12.001a :
pakvāśaya-kaṭī-sakthi-śrotrāsthi-sparśanendriyam |
Ah.1.12.001c :
sthānaṃ vātasya tatrāpi pakvādhānaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.12.002a :
nābhir āmāśayaḥ svedo lasīkā rudhiraṃ rasaḥ |
Ah.1.12.002c :
dṛk sparśanaṃ ca pittasya nābhir atra viśeṣataḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.12.003a :
uraḥ-kaṇṭha-śiraḥ-kloma-parvāṇy āmāśayo rasaḥ |
Ah.1.12.003c :
medo ghrāṇaṃ ca jihvā ca kaphasya su-tarām uraḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.12.004a :
prāṇādi-bhedāt pañcātmā vāyuḥ prāṇo 'tra mūrdha-gaḥ |
Ah.1.12.004c :
uraḥ-kaṇṭha-caro buddhi-hṛdayendriya-citta-dhṛk || 4 ||
Ah.1.12.005a :
ṣṭhīvana-kṣavathūdgāra-niḥśvāsānna-praveśa-kṛt |
Ah.1.12.005c :
uraḥ sthānam udānasya nāsā-nābhi-galāṃś caret || 5 ||
Ah.1.12.006a :
vāk-pravṛtti-prayatnorjā-bala-varṇa-smṛti-kriyaḥ |
Ah.1.12.006c :
vyāno hṛdi sthitaḥ kṛtsna-deha-cārī mahā-javaḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.12.007a :
gaty-apakṣepaṇotkṣepa-nimeṣonmeṣaṇādikāḥ |
Ah.1.12.007c :
prāyaḥ sarvāḥ kriyās tasmin pratibaddhāḥ śarīriṇām || 7 ||
Ah.1.12.008a :
samāno 'gni-samīpa-sthaḥ koṣṭhe carati sarvataḥ |
Ah.1.12.008c :
annaṃ gṛhṇāti pacati vivecayati muñcati || 8 ||
Ah.1.12.009a :
apāno 'pāna-gaḥ śroṇi-vasti-meḍhroru-go-caraḥ |
Ah.1.12.009c :
śukrārtava-śakṛn-mūtra-garbha-niṣkramaṇa-kriyaḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.12.010a :
pittaṃ pañcātmakaṃ tatra pakvāmāśaya-madhya-gam |
Ah.1.12.010c :
pañca-bhūtātmaka-tve 'pi yat taijasa-guṇodayāt || 10 ||
Ah.1.12.011a :
tyakta-dravya-tvaṃ pākādi-karmaṇānala-śabditam |
Ah.1.12.011c :
pacaty annaṃ vibhajate sāra-kiṭṭau pṛthak tathā || 11 ||
Ah.1.12.012a :
tatra-stham eva pittānāṃ śeṣāṇām apy anugraham |
Ah.1.12.012c :
karoti bala-dānena pācakaṃ nāma tat smṛtam || 12 ||
Ah.1.12.013a :
āmāśayāśrayaṃ pittaṃ rañjakaṃ rasa-rañjanāt |
Ah.1.12.013c :
buddhi-medhābhimānādyair abhipretārtha-sādhanāt || 13 ||
Ah.1.12.014a :
sādhakaṃ hṛd-gataṃ pittaṃ rūpālocanataḥ smṛtam |
Ah.1.12.014c :
dṛk-stham ālocakaṃ tvak-sthaṃ bhrājakaṃ bhrājanāt tvacaḥ || 14
||
Ah.1.12.015a :
śleṣmā tu pañca-dhoraḥ-sthaḥ sa trikasya sva-vīryataḥ |
Ah.1.12.015c :
hṛdayasyānna-vīryāc ca tat-stha evāmbu-karmaṇā || 15 ||
Ah.1.12.016a :
kapha-dhāmnāṃ ca śeṣāṇāṃ yat karoty avalambanam |
Ah.1.12.016c :
ato 'valambakaḥ śleṣmā yas tv āmāśaya-saṃsthitaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.1.12.017a :
kledakaḥ so 'nna-saṅghāta-kledanād rasa-bodhanāt |
Ah.1.12.017c :
bodhako rasanā-sthāyī śiraḥ-saṃstho 'kṣa-tarpaṇāt || 17 ||
Ah.1.12.018a :
tarpakaḥ sandhi-saṃśleṣāc chleṣakaḥ sandhiṣu sthitaḥ |
Ah.1.12.018c :
iti prāyeṇa doṣāṇāṃ sthānāny a-vikṛtātmanām || 18 ||
Ah.1.12.019a :
vyāpinām api jānīyāt karmāṇi ca pṛthak pṛthak |
Ah.1.12.019c :
uṣṇena yuktā rūkṣādyā vāyoḥ kurvanti sañcayam || 19 ||
Ah.1.12.020a :
śītena kopam uṣṇena śamaṃ snigdhādayo guṇāḥ |
Ah.1.12.020c :
śītena yuktās tīkṣṇādyāś cayaṃ pittasya kurvate || 20 ||
Ah.1.12.021a :
uṣṇena kopaṃ mandādyāḥ śamaṃ śītopasaṃhitāḥ |
Ah.1.12.021c :
śītena yuktāḥ snigdhādyāḥ kurvate śleṣmaṇaś cayam || 21 ||
Ah.1.12.022a :
uṣṇena kopaṃ tenaiva guṇā rūkṣādayaḥ śamam |
Ah.1.12.022c :
cayo vṛddhiḥ sva-dhāmny eva pradveṣo vṛddhi-hetuṣu || 22 ||
Ah.1.12.023a :
viparīta-guṇecchā ca kopas tūn-mārga-gami-tā |
Ah.1.12.023c :
liṅgānāṃ darśanaṃ sveṣām a-svāsthyaṃ roga-sambhavaḥ || 23
||
Ah.1.12.024a :
sva-sthāna-sthasya sama-tā vikārā-sambhavaḥ śamaḥ |
Ah.1.12.024c :
caya-prakopa-praśamā vāyor grīṣmādiṣu triṣu || 24 ||
Ah.1.12.025a :
varṣādiṣu tu pittasya śleṣmaṇaḥ śiśirādiṣu |
Ah.1.12.025c :
cīyate laghu-rūkṣābhir oṣadhibhiḥ samīraṇaḥ || 25 ||
Ah.1.12.026a :
tad-vidhas tad-vidhe dehe kālasyauṣṇyān na kupyati |
Ah.1.12.026c :
adbhir amla-vipākābhir oṣadhibhiś ca tādṛśam || 26 ||
Ah.1.12.027a :
pittaṃ yāti cayaṃ kopaṃ na tu kālasya śaityataḥ |
Ah.1.12.027c :
cīyate snigdha-śītābhir udakauṣadhibhiḥ kaphaḥ || 27 ||
Ah.1.12.028a :
tulye 'pi kāle dehe ca skanna-tvān na prakupyati |
Ah.1.12.028c :
iti kāla-sva-bhāvo 'yam āhārādi-vaśāt punaḥ || 28 ||
Ah.1.12.029a :
cayādīn yānti sadyo 'pi doṣāḥ kāle 'pi vā na tu |
Ah.1.12.029c :
vyāpnoti sahasā deham ā-pāda-tala-mastakam || 29 ||
Ah.1.12.030a :
nivartate tu kupito malo 'lpālpaṃ jalaugha-vat |
Ah.1.12.030c :
nānā-rūpair a-saṅkhyeyair vikāraiḥ kupitā malāḥ || 30 ||
Ah.1.12.031a :
tāpayanti tanuṃ tasmāt tad-dhetv-ākṛti-sādhanam |
Ah.1.12.031c :
śakyaṃ naikaika-śo vaktum ataḥ sāmānyam ucyate || 31 ||
Ah.1.12.032a :
doṣā eva hi sarveṣāṃ rogāṇām eka-kāraṇam |
Ah.1.12.032c :
yathā pakṣī paripatan sarvataḥ sarvam apy ahaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.1.12.033a :
chāyām atyeti nātmīyāṃ yathā vā kṛtsnam apy adaḥ |
Ah.1.12.033c :
vikāra-jātaṃ vividhaṃ trīn guṇān nātivartate || 33 ||
Ah.1.12.034a :
tathā sva-dhātu-vaiṣamya-nimittam api sarva-dā |
Ah.1.12.034c :
vikāra-jātaṃ trīn doṣān teṣāṃ kope tu kāraṇam || 34 ||
Ah.1.12.035a :
arthair a-sātmyaiḥ saṃyogaḥ kālaḥ karma ca duṣ-kṛtam |
Ah.1.12.035c :
hīnāti-mithyā-yogena bhidyate tat punas tri-dhā || 35 ||
Ah.1.12.036a :
hīno 'rthenendriyasyālpaḥ saṃyogaḥ svena naiva vā |
Ah.1.12.036c :
ati-yogo 'ti-saṃsargaḥ sūkṣma-bhāsura-bhairavam || 36 ||
Ah.1.12.037a :
aty-āsannāti-dūra-sthaṃ vi-priyaṃ vikṛtādi ca |
Ah.1.12.037c :
yad akṣṇā vīkṣyate rūpaṃ mithyā-yogaḥ sa dāruṇaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.1.12.038a :
evam aty-ucca-pūty-ādīn indriyārthān yathā-yatham |
Ah.1.12.038c :
vidyāt kālas tu śītoṣṇa-varṣā-bhedāt tri-dhā mataḥ || 38 ||
Ah.1.12.039a :
sa hīno hīna-śītādir ati-yogo 'ti-lakṣaṇaḥ |
Ah.1.12.039c :
mithyā-yogas tu nirdiṣṭo viparīta-sva-lakṣaṇaḥ || 39 ||
Ah.1.12.040a :
kāya-vāk-citta-bhedena karmāpi vibhajet tri-dhā |
Ah.1.12.040c :
kāyādi-karmaṇo hīnā pravṛttir hīna-sañjñakaḥ || 40 ||
Ah.1.12.041a :
ati-yogo 'ti-vṛttis tu vegodīraṇa-dhāraṇam |
Ah.1.12.041c :
viṣamāṅga-kriyārambha-patana-skhalanādikam || 41 ||
Ah.1.12.042a :
bhāṣaṇaṃ sāmi-bhuktasya rāga-dveṣa-bhayādi ca |
Ah.1.12.042c :
karma prāṇātipātādi daśa-dhā yac ca ninditam || 42 ||
Ah.1.12.043a :
mithyā-yogaḥ samasto 'sāv iha vāmu-tra vā kṛtam |
Ah.1.12.043c :
nidānam etad doṣāṇāṃ kupitās tena naika-dhā || 43 ||
Ah.1.12.044a :
kurvanti vividhān vyādhīn śākhā-koṣṭhāsthi-sandhiṣu |
Ah.1.12.044c :
śākhā raktādayas tvak ca bāhya-rogāyanaṃ hi tat || 44 ||
Ah.1.12.045a :
tad-āśrayā maṣa-vyaṅga-gaṇḍālajy-arbudādayaḥ |
Ah.1.12.045c :
bahir-bhāgāś ca dur-nāma-gulma-śophādayo gadāḥ || 45 ||
Ah.1.12.046a :
antaḥ koṣṭho mahā-srota āma-pakvāśayāśrayaḥ |
Ah.1.12.046c :
tat-sthānāḥ chardy-atīsāra-kāsa-śvāsodara-jvarāḥ || 46 ||
Ah.1.12.047a :
antar-bhāgaṃ ca śophārśo-gulma-visarpa-vidradhi |
Ah.1.12.047c :
śiro-hṛdaya-vasty-ādi-marmāṇy asthnāṃ ca sandhayaḥ || 47 ||
Ah.1.12.048a :
tan-nibaddhāḥ sirā-snāyu-kaṇḍarādyāś ca madhyamaḥ |
Ah.1.12.048c :
roga-mārgaḥ sthitās tatra yakṣma-pakṣa-vadhārditāḥ || 48 ||
Ah.1.12.049a :
mūrdhādi-rogāḥ sandhy-asthi-trika-śūla-grahādayaḥ |
Ah.1.12.049c :
sraṃsa-vyāsa-vyadha-svāp a-sāda-ruk-toda-bhedanam || 49 ||
Ah.1.12.050a :
saṅgāṅga-bhaṅga-saṅkoca-varta-harṣaṇa-tarpaṇam |
Ah.1.12.050c :
kampa-pāruṣya-sauṣirya-śoṣa-spandana-veṣṭanam || 50 ||
Ah.1.12.051a :
stambhaḥ kaṣāya-rasa-tā varṇaḥ śyāvo 'ruṇo 'pi vā |
Ah.1.12.051c :
karmāṇi vāyoḥ pittasya dāha-rāgoṣma-pāki-tāḥ || 51 ||
Ah.1.12.052a :
svedaḥ kledaḥ srutiḥ kothaḥ sadanaṃ mūrchanaṃ madaḥ |
Ah.1.12.052c :
kaṭukāmlau rasau varṇaḥ pāṇḍurāruṇa-varjitaḥ || 52 ||
Ah.1.12.053a :
śleṣmaṇaḥ sneha-kāṭhinya-kaṇḍū-śīta-tva-gauravam |
Ah.1.12.053c :
bandhopalepa-staimitya-śophā-pakty-ati-nidra-tāḥ || 53 ||
Ah.1.12.054a :
varṇaḥ śveto rasau svādu-lavaṇau cira-kāri-tā |
Ah.1.12.054c :
ity a-śeṣāmaya-vyāpi yad uktaṃ doṣa-lakṣaṇam || 54 ||
Ah.1.12.055a :
darśanādyair avahitas tat samyag upalakṣayet |
Ah.1.12.055c :
vyādhy-avasthā-vibhāga-jñaḥ paśyann ārtān prati-kṣaṇam || 55
||
Ah.1.12.056a :
abhyāsāt prāpyate dṛṣṭiḥ karma-siddhi-prakāśinī |
Ah.1.12.056c :
ratnādi-sad-a-saj-jñānaṃ na śāstrād eva jāyate || 56 ||
Ah.1.12.057a :
dṛṣṭāpacāra-jaḥ kaś-cit kaś-cit pūrvāparādha-jaḥ |
Ah.1.12.057c :
tat-saṅkarād bhavaty anyo vyādhir evaṃ tri-dhā smṛtaḥ || 57 ||
Ah.1.12.058a :
yathā-nidānaṃ doṣotthaḥ karma-jo hetubhir vinā |
Ah.1.12.058c :
mahārambho 'lpake hetāv ātaṅko doṣa-karma-jaḥ || 58 ||
Ah.1.12.059a :
vipakṣa-śīlanāt pūrvaḥ karma-jaḥ karma-saṅkṣayāt |
Ah.1.12.059c :
gacchaty ubhaya-janmā tu doṣa-karma-kṣayāt kṣayam || 59 ||
Ah.1.12.060a :
dvi-dhā sva-para-tantra-tvād vyādhayo 'ntyāḥ punar dvi-dhā
|
Ah.1.12.060c :
pūrva-jāḥ pūrva-rūpākhyā jātāḥ paścād upadravāḥ || 60 ||
Ah.1.12.061a :
yathā-sva-janmopaśayāḥ sva-tantrāḥ spaṣṭa-lakṣaṇāḥ |
Ah.1.12.061c :
viparītās tato 'nye tu vidyād evaṃ malān api || 61 ||
Ah.1.12.062a :
tān lakṣayed avahito vikurvāṇān prati-jvaram |
Ah.1.12.062c :
teṣāṃ pradhāna-praśame praśamo '-śāmyatas tathā || 62 ||
Ah.1.12.063a :
paścāc cikitset tūrṇaṃ vā bala-vantam upadravam |
Ah.1.12.063c :
vyādhi-kliṣṭa-śarīrasya pīḍā-kara-taro hi saḥ || 63 ||
Ah.1.12.064a :
vikāra-nāmā-kuśalo na jihrīyāt kadā-ca-na |
Ah.1.12.064c :
na hi sarva-vikārāṇāṃ nāmato 'sti dhruvā sthitiḥ || 64 ||
Ah.1.12.065a :
sa eva kupito doṣaḥ samutthāna-viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.1.12.065c :
sthānāntarāṇi ca prāpya vikārān kurute bahūn || 65 ||
Ah.1.12.066a :
tasmād vikāra-prakṛtīr adhiṣṭhānāntarāṇi ca |
Ah.1.12.066c :
buddhvā hetu-viśeṣāṃś ca śīghraṃ kuryād upakramam || 66 ||
Ah.1.12.067a :
dūṣyaṃ deśaṃ balaṃ kālam analaṃ prakṛtiṃ vayaḥ |
Ah.1.12.067c :
sat-tvaṃ sātmyaṃ tathāhāram avasthāś ca pṛthag-vidhāḥ || 67
||
Ah.1.12.068a :
sūkṣma-sūkṣmāḥ samīkṣyaiṣāṃ doṣauṣadha-nirūpaṇe |
Ah.1.12.068c :
yo vartate cikitsāyāṃ na sa skhalati jātu cit || 68 ||
Ah.1.12.069a :
gurv-alpa-vyādhi-saṃsthānaṃ sat-tva-deha-balā-balāt |
Ah.1.12.069c :
dṛśyate 'py anya-thā-kāraṃ tasminn avahito bhavet || 69 ||
Ah.1.12.070a :
guruṃ laghum iti vyādhiṃ kalpayaṃs tu bhiṣag-bruvaḥ |
Ah.1.12.070c :
alpa-doṣākalanayā pathye vipratipadyate || 70 ||
Ah.1.12.071a :
tato 'lpam alpa-vīryaṃ vā guru-vyādhau prayojitam |
Ah.1.12.071c :
udīrayet-tarāṃ rogān saṃśodhanam a-yogataḥ || 71 ||
Ah.1.12.072a :
śodhanaṃ tv ati-yogena viparītaṃ viparyaye |
Ah.1.12.072c :
kṣiṇuyān na malān eva kevalaṃ vapur asyati || 72 ||
Ah.1.12.073a :
ato 'bhiyuktaḥ satataṃ sarvam ālocya sarva-thā |
Ah.1.12.073c :
tathā yuñjīta bhaiṣajyam ārogyāya yathā dhruvam || 73 ||
Ah.1.12.074a :
vakṣyante 'taḥ paraṃ doṣā vṛddhi-kṣaya-vibhedataḥ |
Ah.1.12.074c :
pṛthak trīn viddhi saṃsargas tri-dhā tatra tu tān nava || 74 ||
Ah.1.12.075a :
trīn eva samayā vṛddhyā ṣaḍ ekasyātiśāyane |
Ah.1.12.075c :
trayo-daśa samasteṣu ṣaḍ dvy-ekātiśayena tu || 75 ||
Ah.1.12.076a :
ekaṃ tulyādhikaiḥ ṣaṭ ca tāratamya-vikalpanāt |
Ah.1.12.076c :
pañca-viṃśatim ity evaṃ vṛddhaiḥ kṣīṇaiś ca tāvataḥ || 76 ||
Ah.1.12.077a :
ekaika-vṛddhi-sama-tā-kṣayaiḥ ṣaṭ te punaś ca ṣaṭ |
Ah.1.12.077c :
eka-kṣaya-dvandva-vṛddhyā sa-viparyayayāpi te || 77 ||
Ah.1.12.078ab :
bhedā dvi-ṣaṣṭir nirdiṣṭās tri-ṣaṣṭiḥ svāsthya-kāraṇam || 78ab
||
Ah.1.12.078c :
saṃsargād rasa-rudhirādibhis tathaiṣāṃ || 78c ||
Ah.1.12.078d :
doṣāṃs tu kṣaya-sama-tā-vivṛddhi-bhedaiḥ || 78d ||
Ah.1.12.078e :
ānantyaṃ tara-tama-yogataś ca yātān || 78e ||
Ah.1.12.078f :
jānīyād avahita-mānaso yathā-svam || 78f ||
1.13. Chapter 13. Athadoṣopakramaṇīyādhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.13.001a :
vātasyopakramaḥ snehaḥ svedaḥ saṃśodhanaṃ mṛdu |
Ah.1.13.001c :
svādv-amla-lavaṇoṣṇāni bhojyāny abhyaṅga-mardanam || 1 ||
Ah.1.13.002a :
veṣṭanaṃ trāsanaṃ seko madyaṃ paiṣṭika-gauḍikam |
Ah.1.13.002c :
snigdhoṣṇā vastayo vasti-niyamaḥ sukha-śīla-tā || 2 ||
Ah.1.13.003a :
dīpanaiḥ pācanaiḥ snigdhāḥ snehāś cāneka-yonayaḥ |
Ah.1.13.003c :
viśeṣān medya-piśita-rasa-tailānuvāsanam || 3 ||
Ah.1.13.004a :
pittasya sarpiṣaḥ pānaṃ svādu-śītair virecanam |
Ah.1.13.004c :
svādu-tikta-kaṣāyāṇi bhojanāny auṣadhāni ca || 4 ||
Ah.1.13.005a :
su-gandhi-śīta-hṛdyānāṃ gandhānām upasevanam |
Ah.1.13.005c :
kaṇṭhe-guṇānāṃ hārāṇāṃ maṇīnām urasā dhṛtiḥ || 5 ||
Ah.1.13.006a :
karpūra-candanośīrair anulepaḥ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe |
Ah.1.13.006c :
pradoṣaś candramāḥ saudhaṃ hāri gītaṃ himo 'nilaḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.13.007a :
a-yantraṇa-sukhaṃ mitraṃ putraḥ sandigdha-mugdha-vāk |
Ah.1.13.007c :
chandānuvartino dārāḥ priyāḥ śīla-vibhūṣitāḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.13.008a :
śītāmbu-dhārā-garbhāṇi gṛhāṇy udyāna-dīrghikāḥ |
Ah.1.13.008c :
su-tīrtha-vipula-svaccha-salilāśaya-saikate || 8 ||
Ah.1.13.009a :
sāmbho-ja-jala-tīrānte kāyamāne drumākule |
Ah.1.13.009c :
saumyā bhāvāḥ payaḥ sarpir virekaś ca viśeṣataḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.13.010a :
śleṣmaṇo vidhinā yuktaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ vamana-recanam |
Ah.1.13.010c :
annaṃ rūkṣālpa-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ kaṭu-tikta-kaṣāyakam || 10 ||
Ah.1.13.011a :
dīrgha-kāla-sthitaṃ madyaṃ rati-prītiḥ prajāgaraḥ |
Ah.1.13.011c :
aneka-rūpo vyāyāmaś cintā rūkṣaṃ vimardanam || 11 ||
Ah.1.13.012a :
viśeṣād vamanaṃ yūṣaḥ kṣaudraṃ medo-ghnam auṣadham |
Ah.1.13.012c :
dhūmopavāsa-gaṇḍūṣā niḥ-sukha-tvaṃ sukhāya ca || 12 ||
Ah.1.13.013a :
upakramaḥ pṛthag doṣān yo 'yam uddiśya kīrtitaḥ |
Ah.1.13.013c :
saṃsarga-sannipāteṣu taṃ yathā-svaṃ vikalpayet || 13 ||
Ah.1.13.014a :
graiṣmaḥ prāyo marut-pitte vāsantaḥ kapha-mārute |
Ah.1.13.014c :
maruto yoga-vāhi-tvāt kapha-pitte tu śāradaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.13.015a :
caya eva jayed doṣaṃ kupitaṃ tv a-virodhayan |
Ah.1.13.015c :
sarva-kope balīyāṃsaṃ śeṣa-doṣā-virodhataḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.13.016a :
prayogaḥ śamayed vyādhim ekaṃ yo 'nyam udīrayet |
Ah.1.13.016c :
nāsau viśuddhaḥ śuddhas tu śamayed yo na kopayet || 16 ||
Ah.1.13.017a :
vyāyāmād ūṣmaṇas taikṣṇyād a-hitācaraṇād api |
Ah.1.13.017c :
koṣṭhāc chākhāsthi-marmāṇi druta-tvān mārutasya ca || 17 ||
Ah.1.13.018a :
doṣā yānti tathā tebhyaḥ sroto-mukha-viśodhanāt |
Ah.1.13.018c :
vṛddhyābhiṣyandanāt pākāt koṣṭhaṃ vāyoś ca nigrahāt || 18
||
Ah.1.13.019a :
tatra-sthāś ca vilamberan bhūyo hetu-pratīkṣiṇaḥ |
Ah.1.13.019c :
te kālādi-balaṃ labdhvā kupyanty anyāśrayeṣv api || 19 ||
Ah.1.13.020a :
tatrānya-sthāna-saṃstheṣu tadīyām a-baleṣu tu |
Ah.1.13.020c :
kuryāc cikitsāṃ svām eva balenānyābhibhāviṣu || 20 ||
Ah.1.13.021a :
āgantuṃ śamayed doṣaṃ sthāninaṃ pratikṛtya vā |
Ah.1.13.021c :
prāyas tiryag-gatā doṣāḥ kleśayanty āturāṃś ciram || 21 ||
Ah.1.13.021.1and1 :
sādhāraṇaṃ vā kurvīta kriyām ubhaya-yoginīm || 21-1+1
||
Ah.1.13.022a :
kuryān na teṣu tvarayā dehāgni-bala-vit kriyām |
Ah.1.13.022c :
śamayet tān prayogeṇa sukhaṃ vā koṣṭham ānayet || 22 ||
Ah.1.13.023a :
jñātvā koṣṭha-prapannāṃś ca yathāsannaṃ vinirharet |
Ah.1.13.023c :
sroto-rodha-bala-bhraṃśa-gauravānila-mūḍha-tāḥ || 23 ||
Ah.1.13.024a :
ālasyā-pakti-niṣṭhīva-mala-saṅgā-ruci-klamāḥ |
Ah.1.13.024c :
liṅgaṃ malānāṃ sāmānāṃ nir-āmāṇāṃ viparyayaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.1.13.024.1and1a :
viṇ-mūtra-nakha-danta-tvak-cakṣuṣāṃ pīta-tā bhavet |
Ah.1.13.024.1and1c :
rakta-tvam atha kṛṣṇa-tvaṃ pṛṣṭhāsthi-kaṭi-sandhi-ruk ||
24-1+1 ||
Ah.1.13.024.1and2a :
śiro-ruk jāyate tīvrā nidrā vi-rasa-tā mukhe |
Ah.1.13.024.1and2c :
kva-cic ca śvayathur gātre jvarātīsāra-harṣaṇam || 24-1+2
||
Ah.1.13.025a :
ūṣmaṇo 'lpa-bala-tvena dhātum ādyam a-pācitam |
Ah.1.13.025c :
duṣṭam āmāśaya-gataṃ rasam āmaṃ pracakṣate || 25 ||
Ah.1.13.026a :
anye doṣebhya evāti-duṣṭebhyo 'nyo-'nya-mūrchanāt |
Ah.1.13.026c :
kodravebhyo viṣasyeva vadanty āmasya sambhavam || 26 ||
Ah.1.13.027a :
āmena tena sampṛktā doṣā dūṣyāś ca dūṣitāḥ |
Ah.1.13.027c :
sāmā ity upadiśyante ye ca rogās tad-udbhavāḥ || 27 ||
Ah.1.13.027and1a :
vāyuḥ sāmo vibandhāgni-sāda-stambhāntra-kūjanaiḥ |
Ah.1.13.027and1c :
vedanā-śopha-nistodaiḥ krama-śo 'ṅgāni pīḍayan || 27+1
||
Ah.1.13.027and2a :
vicared yuga-pac cāpi gṛhṇāti kupito bhṛśam |
Ah.1.13.027and2c :
snehādyair vṛddhim āyāti sūrya-meghodaye niśi || 27+2
||
Ah.1.13.027and3a :
nir-āmo viśado rūkṣo nir-vibandho 'lpa-vedanaḥ |
Ah.1.13.027and3c :
viparīta-guṇaiḥ śāntiṃ snigdhair yāti viśeṣataḥ || 27+3
||
Ah.1.13.027and4a :
dur-gandhi haritaṃ śyāvaṃ pittam amlaṃ ghanaṃ guru |
Ah.1.13.027and4c :
amlīkā-kaṇṭha-hṛd-dāha-karaṃ sāmaṃ vinirdiśet || 27+4
||
Ah.1.13.027and5a :
ā-tāmra-pītam aty-uṣṇaṃ rase kaṭukam a-sthiram |
Ah.1.13.027and5c :
pakvaṃ vi-gandhi vijñeyaṃ ruci-pakti-bala-pradam || 27+5 ||
Ah.1.13.027and6a :
āvilas tantulaḥ styānaḥ kaṇṭha-deśe 'vatiṣṭhate |
Ah.1.13.027and6c :
sāmo balāso dur-gandhiḥ kṣud-udgāra-vighāta-kṛt || 27+6
||
Ah.1.13.027and7a :
phena-vān piṇḍitaḥ pāṇdur niḥ-sāro '-gandha eva ca |
Ah.1.13.027and7c :
pakvaḥ sa eva vijñeyaś cheda-vān vaktra-śuddhi-daḥ || 27+7
||
Ah.1.13.028a :
sarva-deha-pravisṛtān sāmān doṣān na nirharet |
Ah.1.13.028c :
līnān dhātuṣv an-utkliṣṭān phalād āmād rasān iva || 28 ||
Ah.1.13.029a :
āśrayasya hi nāśāya te syur dur-nirhara-tvataḥ |
Ah.1.13.029c :
pācanair dīpanaiḥ snehais tān svedaiś ca pariṣkṛtān || 29
||
Ah.1.13.030a :
śodhayec chodhanaiḥ kāle yathāsannaṃ yathā-balam |
Ah.1.13.030c :
hanty āśu yuktaṃ vaktreṇa dravyam āmāśayān malān || 30 ||
Ah.1.13.031a :
ghrāṇena cordhva-jatrūtthān pakvādhānād gudena ca |
Ah.1.13.031c :
utkliṣṭān adha ūrdhvaṃ vā na cāmān vahataḥ svayam || 31 ||
Ah.1.13.032a :
dhārayed auṣadhair doṣān vidhṛtās te hi roga-dāḥ |
Ah.1.13.032c :
pravṛttān prāg ato doṣān upekṣeta hitāśinaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.1.13.033a :
vibaddhān pācanais tais taiḥ pācayen nirhareta vā |
Ah.1.13.033c :
śrāvaṇe kārttike caitre māsi sādhāraṇe kramāt || 33 ||
Ah.1.13.033and1a :
prāvṛṭ-śarad-vasanteṣu māseṣv eteṣu śodhayet |
Ah.1.13.033and1c :
sādhāraṇeṣu vidhinā tri-māsāntaritān malān || 33+1 ||
Ah.1.13.034a :
grīṣma-varṣā-hima-citān vāyv-ādīn āśu nirharet |
Ah.1.13.034c :
aty-uṣṇa-varṣa-śītā hi grīṣma-varṣā-himāgamāḥ || 34 ||
Ah.1.13.035a :
sandhau sādhāraṇe teṣāṃ duṣṭān doṣān viśodhayet |
Ah.1.13.035c :
svastha-vṛttam abhipretya vyādhau vyādhi-vaśena tu || 35 ||
Ah.1.13.035.1and1a :
trayaḥ sādhāraṇās teṣām antare prāvṛṣādayaḥ |
Ah.1.13.035.1and1c :
prāvṛṭ śuci-nabhau teṣu śarad ūrja-sahau smṛtau || 35-1+1
||
Ah.1.13.035.1and2a :
tapasyo madhu-māsaś ca vasantaḥ śodhanaṃ prati |
Ah.1.13.035.1and2c :
etān ṛtūn vikalpyaivaṃ dadyāt saṃśodhanaṃ bhiṣak ||
35-1+2 ||
Ah.1.13.036a :
kṛtvā śītoṣṇa-vṛṣṭīnāṃ pratīkāraṃ yathā-yatham |
Ah.1.13.036c :
prayojayet kriyāṃ prāptāṃ kriyā-kālaṃ na hāpayet || 36 ||
Ah.1.13.037a (Атура-авастха - время назначения лекарств) :
yuñjyād an-annam annādau madhye 'nte kavaḍāntare |
Ah.1.13.037c :
grāse grāse muhuḥ sānnaṃ sāmudgaṃ niśi cauṣadham || 37 ||
Ah.1.13.038a :
kaphodreke gade 'n-annaṃ balino roga-rogiṇoḥ |
Ah.1.13.038c :
annādau vi-guṇe 'pāne samāne madhya iṣyate || 38 ||
Ah.1.13.039a :
vyāne 'nte prātar-āśasya sāyam-āśasya tūttare |
Ah.1.13.039c :
grāsa-grāsāntayoḥ prāṇe praduṣṭe mātariśvani || 39 ||
Ah.1.13.040a :
muhur muhur viṣa-cchardi-hidhmā-tṛṭ-śvāsa-kāsiṣu |
Ah.1.13.040c :
yojyaṃ sa-bhojyaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ bhojyaiś citrair a-rocake || 40 ||
Ah.1.13.041a :
kampākṣepaka-hidhmāsu sāmudgaṃ laghu-bhojinām |
Ah.1.13.041c :
ūrdhva-jatru-vikāreṣu svapna-kāle praśasyate || 41 ||
1.14. Chapter 14. Athadvividhopakramaṇīyādhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.14.001a :
upakramyasya hi dvi-tvād dvi-dhaivopakramo mataḥ |
Ah.1.14.001c :
ekaḥ santarpaṇas tatra dvitīyaś cāpatarpaṇaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.14.002a :
bṛṃhaṇo laṅghanaś ceti tat-paryāyāv udāhṛtau |
Ah.1.14.002c :
bṛṃhaṇaṃ yad bṛhat-tvāya laṅghanaṃ lāghavāya yat || 2 ||
Ah.1.14.003a :
dehasya bhavataḥ prāyo bhaumāpam itarac ca te |
Ah.1.14.003c :
snehanaṃ rūkṣaṇaṃ karma svedanaṃ stambhanaṃ ca yat || 3 ||
Ah.1.14.004a :
bhūtānāṃ tad api dvaidhyād dvitayaṃ nātivartate |
Ah.1.14.004c :
śodhanaṃ śamanaṃ ceti dvi-dhā tatrāpi laṅghanam || 4 ||
Ah.1.14.005a :
yad īrayed bahir doṣān pañca-dhā śodhanaṃ ca tat |
Ah.1.14.005c :
nirūho vamanaṃ kāya-śiro-reko 'sra-visrutiḥ || 5 ||
Ah.1.14.006a :
na śodhayati yad doṣān samān nodīrayaty api |
Ah.1.14.006c :
samī-karoti viṣamān śamanaṃ tac ca sapta-dhā || 6 ||
Ah.1.14.007a :
pācanaṃ dīpanaṃ kṣut-tṛḍ-vyāyāmātapa-mārutāḥ |
Ah.1.14.007c :
bṛṃhaṇaṃ śamanaṃ tv eva vāyoḥ pittānilasya ca || 7 ||
Ah.1.14.008a :
bṛṃhayed vyādhi-bhaiṣajya-madya-strī-śoka-karśitān |
Ah.1.14.008c :
bhārādhvoraḥ-kṣata-kṣīṇa-rūkṣa-dur-bala-vātalān || 8 ||
Ah.1.14.009a :
garbhiṇī-sūtikā-bāla-vṛddhān grīṣme 'parān api |
Ah.1.14.009c :
māṃsa-kṣīra-sitā-sarpir-madhura-snigdha-vastibhiḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.14.010a :
svapna-śayyā-sukhābhyaṅga-snāna-nirvṛti-harṣaṇaiḥ |
Ah.1.14.010c :
mehāma-doṣāti-snigdha-jvaroru-stambha-kuṣṭhinaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.14.011a :
visarpa-vidradhi-plīha-śiraḥ-kaṇṭhākṣi-rogiṇaḥ |
Ah.1.14.011c :
sthūlāṃś ca laṅghayen nityaṃ śiśire tv aparān api || 11 ||
Ah.1.14.012a :
tatra saṃśodhanaiḥ sthaulya-bala-pitta-kaphādhikān |
Ah.1.14.012c :
āma-doṣa-jvara-cchardir-atīsāra-hṛd-āmayaiḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.14.013a :
vibandha-gauravodgāra-hṛl-lāsādibhir āturān |
Ah.1.14.013c :
madhya-sthaulyādikān prāyaḥ pūrvaṃ pācana-dīpanaiḥ || 13 ||
Ah.1.14.014a :
ebhir evāmayair ārtān hīna-sthaulya-balādhikān |
Ah.1.14.014c :
kṣut-tṛṣṇā-nigrahair doṣais tv ārtān madhya-balair dṛḍhān || 14
||
Ah.1.14.015a :
samīraṇātapāyāsaiḥ kim utālpa-balair narān |
Ah.1.14.015c :
na bṛṃhayel laṅghanīyān bṛṃhyāṃs tu mṛdu laṅghayet || 15 ||
Ah.1.14.016a :
yuktyā vā deśa-kālādi-balatas tān upācaret |
Ah.1.14.016c :
bṛṃhite syād balaṃ puṣṭis tat-sādhyāmaya-saṅkṣayaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.1.14.017a :
vi-malendriya-tā sargo malānāṃ lāghavaṃ ruciḥ |
Ah.1.14.017c :
kṣut-tṛṭ-sahodayaḥ śuddha-hṛdayodgāra-kaṇṭha-tā || 17 ||
Ah.1.14.018a :
vyādhi-mārdavam utsāhas tandrā-nāśaś ca laṅghite |
Ah.1.14.018c :
an-apekṣita-mātrādi-sevite kurutas tu te || 18 ||
Ah.1.14.019a :
ati-sthaulyāti-kārśyādīn vakṣyante te ca sauṣadhāḥ |
Ah.1.14.019c :
rūpaṃ tair eva ca jñeyam ati-bṛṃhita-laṅghite || 19 ||
Ah.1.14.020a :
ati-sthaulyāpacī-meha-jvarodara-bhagandarān |
Ah.1.14.020c :
kāsa-sannyāsa-kṛcchrāma-kuṣṭhādīn ati-dāruṇān || 20 ||
Ah.1.14.021a :
tatra medo-'nila-śleṣma-nāśanaṃ sarvam iṣyate |
Ah.1.14.021c :
kulattha-jūrṇa-śyāmāka-yava-mudga-madhūdakam || 21 ||
Ah.1.14.022a :
mastu-daṇḍāhatāriṣṭa-cintā-śodhana-jāgaram |
Ah.1.14.022c :
madhunā tri-phalāṃ lihyād guḍūcīm abhayāṃ ghanam || 22 ||
Ah.1.14.023a :
rasāñjanasya mahataḥ pañca-mūlasya gugguloḥ |
Ah.1.14.023c :
śilā-jatu-prayogaś ca sāgnimantha-raso hitaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.1.14.024a :
viḍaṅgaṃ nāgaraṃ kṣāraḥ kāla-loha-rajo madhu |
Ah.1.14.024c :
yavāmalaka-cūrṇaṃ ca yogo 'ti-sthaulya-doṣa-jit || 24 ||
Ah.1.14.025a :
vyoṣa-kaṭvī-varā-śigru-viḍaṅgātiviṣā-sthirāḥ |
Ah.1.14.025c :
hiṅgu-sauvarcalājājī-yavānī-dhānya-citrakāḥ || 25 ||
Ah.1.14.026a :
niśe bṛhatyau hapuṣā pāṭhā mūlaṃ ca kembukāt |
Ah.1.14.026c :
eṣāṃ cūrṇaṃ madhu ghṛtaṃ tailaṃ ca sadṛśāṃśakam || 26 ||
Ah.1.14.027a :
saktubhiḥ ṣo-ḍaśa-guṇair yuktaṃ pītaṃ nihanti tat |
Ah.1.14.027c :
ati-sthaulyādikān sarvān rogān anyāṃś ca tad-vidhān || 27
||
Ah.1.14.028a :
hṛd-roga-kāmalā-śvitra-śvāsa-kāsa-gala-grahān |
Ah.1.14.028c :
buddhi-medhā-smṛti-karaṃ sannasyāgneś ca dīpanam || 28 ||
Ah.1.14.029a :
ati-kārśyaṃ bhramaḥ kāsas tṛṣṇādhikyam a-rocakaḥ |
Ah.1.14.029c :
snehāgni-nidrā-dṛk-śrotra-śukraujaḥ-kṣut-svara-kṣayaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.1.14.030a :
vasti-hṛn-mūrdha-jaṅghoru-trika-pārśva-rujā jvaraḥ |
Ah.1.14.030c :
pralāpordhvānila-glāni-cchardi-parvāsthi-bhedanam || 30 ||
Ah.1.14.031a :
varco-mūtra-grahādyāś ca jāyante 'ti-vilaṅghanāt |
Ah.1.14.031c :
kārśyam eva varaṃ sthaulyān na hi sthūlasya bheṣajam || 31 ||
Ah.1.14.032a :
bṛṃhaṇaṃ laṅghanaṃ vālam ati-medo-'gni-vāta-jit |
Ah.1.14.032c :
madhura-snigdha-sauhityair yat saukhyena ca naśyati || 32 ||
Ah.1.14.033a :
kraśimā sthavimāty-anta-viparīta-niṣevaṇaiḥ |
Ah.1.14.033c :
yojayed bṛṃhaṇaṃ tatra sarvaṃ pānānna-bheṣajam || 33 ||
Ah.1.14.034a :
a-cintayā harṣaṇena dhruvaṃ santarpaṇena ca |
Ah.1.14.034c :
svapna-prasaṅgāc ca kṛśo varāha iva puṣyati || 34 ||
Ah.1.14.035a :
na hi māṃsa-samaṃ kiñ-cid anyad deha-bṛhat-tva-kṛt |
Ah.1.14.035c :
māṃsāda-māṃsaṃ māṃsena sambhṛta-tvād viśeṣataḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.14.036a :
guru cā-tarpaṇaṃ sthūle viparītaṃ hitaṃ kṛśe |
Ah.1.14.036c :
yava-godhūmam ubhayos tad-yogyāhita-kalpanam || 36 ||
Ah.1.14.037a :
doṣa-gatyātiricyante grāhi-bhedy-ādi-bhedataḥ |
Ah.1.14.037c :
upakramā na te dvi-tvād bhinnā api gadā iva || 37 ||
1.15. Chapter 15. Athaśodhanādigaṇasaṅgrahādhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.15.001a :
madana-madhuka-lambā-nimba-bimbī-viśālā-trapusa-kuṭaja-mūrvā-devadālī-kṛmighnam |
Ah.1.15.001c :
vidula-dahana-citrāḥ kośavatyau karañjaḥ
kaṇa-lavaṇa-vacailā-sarṣapāś chardanāni || 1 ||
Ah.1.15.002a :
nikumbha-kumbha-tri-phalā-gavākṣī-snuk-śaṅkhinī-nīlini-tilvakāni |
Ah.1.15.002c :
śamyāka-kampillaka-hemadugdhā dugdhaṃ ca mūtraṃ ca virecanāni
|| 2 ||
Ah.1.15.003a :
madana-kuṭaja-kuṣṭha-devadālī-madhuka-vacā-daśa-mūla-dāru-rāsnāḥ |
Ah.1.15.003c :
yava-miśi-kṛtavedhanaṃ kulatthā madhu lavaṇaṃ trivṛtā
nirūhaṇāni || 3 ||
Ah.1.15.004a :
vellāpāmārga-vyoṣa-dārvī-surālā bījaṃ śairīṣaṃ bārhataṃ
śaigravaṃ ca |
Ah.1.15.004c :
sāro mādhūkaḥ saindhavaṃ tārkṣya-śailaṃ truṭyau pṛthvīkā
śodhayanty uttamāṅgam || 4 ||
Ah.1.15.005a :
bhadradāru nataṃ kuṣṭhaṃ daśa-mūlaṃ balā-dvayam |
Ah.1.15.005c :
vāyuṃ vīratarādiś ca vidāry-ādiś ca nāśayet || 5 ||
Ah.1.15.006a :
dūrvānantā nimba-vāsātmaguptā gundrābhīruḥ śītapākī priyaṅguḥ
|
Ah.1.15.006c :
nyagrodhādiḥ padmakādiḥ sthire dve padmaṃ vanyaṃ śārivādiś ca
pittam || 6 ||
Ah.1.15.007a :
āragvadhādir arkādir muṣkakādyo 'sanādikaḥ |
Ah.1.15.007c :
surasādiḥ sa-mustādir vatsakādir balāsa-jit || 7 ||
Ah.1.15.008a :
jīvantī-kākolyau mede dve mudga-māṣaparṇyau ca |
Ah.1.15.008c :
ṛṣabhaka-jīvaka-madhukaṃ ceti gaṇo jīvanīyākhyaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.1.15.009a :
vidāri-pañcāṅgula-vṛścikālī-vṛścīva-devāhvaya-śūrpaparṇyaḥ
|
Ah.1.15.009c :
kaṇḍūkarī jīvana-hrasva-sañjñe dve pañcake gopasutā tripādī ||
9 ||
Ah.1.15.010a :
vidāry-ādir ayaṃ hṛdyo bṛṃhaṇo vāta-pitta-hā |
Ah.1.15.010c :
śoṣa-gulmāṅga-mardordhva-śvāsa-kāsa-haro gaṇaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.15.011a :
śārivośīra-kāśmarya-madhūka-śiśira-dvayam |
Ah.1.15.011c :
yaṣṭī parūṣakaṃ hanti dāha-pittāsra-tṛḍ-jvarān || 11 ||
Ah.1.15.012a :
padmaka-puṇḍrau vṛddhi-tugarddhyaḥ śṛṅgy amṛtā daśa
jīvana-sañjñāḥ |
Ah.1.15.012c :
stanya-karā ghnantīraṇa-pittaṃ prīṇana-jīvana-bṛṃhaṇa-vṛṣyāḥ ||
12 ||
Ah.1.15.013a :
parūṣakaṃ varā drākṣā kaṭphalaṃ katakāt phalam |
Ah.1.15.013c :
rājāhvaṃ dāḍimaṃ śākaṃ tṛṇ-mūtrāmaya-vāta-jit || 13 ||
Ah.1.15.014a :
añjanaṃ phalinī māṃsī padmotpala-rasāñjanam |
Ah.1.15.014c :
sailā-madhuka-nāgāhvaṃ viṣāntar-dāha-pitta-nut || 14 ||
Ah.1.15.015a :
paṭola-kaṭu-rohiṇī-candanaṃ madhusrava-guḍūci-pāṭhānvitam |
Ah.1.15.015c :
nihanti kapha-pitta-kuṣṭha-jvarān viṣaṃ vamim a-rocakaṃ kāmalām
|| 15 ||
Ah.1.15.016a :
guḍūcī-padmakāriṣṭa-dhānakā-rakta-candanam |
Ah.1.15.016c :
pitta-śleṣma-jvara-cchardi-dāha-tṛṣṇā-ghnam agni-kṛt || 16 ||
Ah.1.15.017c :
bhūnimba-sairyaka-paṭola-karañja-yugma-saptacchadāgni-suṣavī-phala-bāṇa-ghoṇṭāḥ || 17
||
Ah.1.15.018a :
āragvadhādir jayati cchardi-kuṣṭha-viṣa-jvarān |
Ah.1.15.018c :
kaphaṃ kaṇḍūṃ pramehaṃ ca duṣṭa-vraṇa-viśodhanaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.15.019a :
asana-tiniśa-bhūrja-śvetavāha-prakīryāḥ
khadira-kadara-bhaṇḍī-śiṃśipā-meṣaśṛṅgyaḥ |
Ah.1.15.019c :
tri-hima-tala-palāśā joṅgakaḥ śāka-śālau
kramuka-dhava-kaliṅga-cchāgakarṇāśvakarṇāḥ || 19 ||
Ah.1.15.020a :
asanādir vijayate śvitra-kuṣṭha-kapha-krimīn |
Ah.1.15.020c :
pāṇḍu-rogaṃ pramehaṃ ca medo-doṣa-nibarhaṇaḥ || 20 ||
Ah.1.15.021a :
varuṇa-sairyaka-yugma-śatāvarī-dahana-moraṭa-bilva-viṣāṇikāḥ
|
Ah.1.15.021c :
dvi-bṛhatī-dvi-karañja-jayā-dvayaṃ
bahalapallava-darbha-rujākarāḥ || 21 ||
Ah.1.15.022a :
varuṇādiḥ kaphaṃ medo mandāgni-tvaṃ niyacchati |
Ah.1.15.022c :
āḍhya-vātaṃ śiraḥ-śūlaṃ gulmaṃ cāntaḥ sa-vidradhim || 22 ||
Ah.1.15.023a :
ūṣakas tutthakaṃ hiṅgu kāsīsa-dvaya-saindhavam |
Ah.1.15.023c :
sa-śilā-jatu kṛcchrāśma-gulma-medaḥ-kaphāpaham || 23 ||
Ah.1.15.024a :
vellantarāraṇika-būka-vṛṣāśmabheda-gokaṇṭaketkaṭa-sahācara-bāṇa-kāśāḥ |
Ah.1.15.024c :
vṛkṣādanī-nala-kuśa-dvaya-guṇṭha-gundrā-bhallūka-moraṭa-kuraṇṭa-karambha-pārthāḥ || 24
||
Ah.1.15.025a :
vargo vīratarādyo 'yaṃ hanti vāta-kṛtān gadān |
Ah.1.15.025c :
aśmarī-śarkarā-mūtra-kṛcchrāghāta-rujā-haraḥ || 25 ||
Ah.1.15.026a :
lodhra-śābaraka-lodhra-palāśā jiṅginī-sarala-kaṭphala-yuktāḥ
|
Ah.1.15.026c :
kutsitāmba-kadalī-gataśokāḥ sailavālu-paripelava-mocāḥ || 26 ||
Ah.1.15.027a :
eṣa lodhrādiko nāma medaḥ-kapha-haro gaṇaḥ |
Ah.1.15.027c :
yoni-doṣa-haraḥ stambhī varṇyo viṣa-vināśanaḥ || 27 ||
Ah.1.15.028a :
arkālarkau nāgadantī viśalyā bhārgī rāsnā vṛścikālī prakīryā
|
Ah.1.15.028c :
pratyakpuṣpī pītatailodakīryā śvetā-yugmaṃ tāpasānāṃ ca vṛkṣaḥ
|| 28 ||
Ah.1.15.029a :
ayam arkādiko vargaḥ kapha-medo-viṣāpahaḥ |
Ah.1.15.029c :
kṛmi-kuṣṭha-praśamano viśeṣād vraṇa-śodhanaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.1.15.030a :
surasa-yuga-phaṇijjaṃ kālamālā viḍaṅgaṃ
kharabusa-vṛṣakarṇī-kaṭphalaṃ kāsamardaḥ |
Ah.1.15.030c :
kṣavaka-sarasi-bhārgī-kārmukāḥ kākamācī kulahala-viṣamuṣṭī
bhūstṛṇo bhūtakeśī || 30 ||
Ah.1.15.031a :
surasādir gaṇaḥ śleṣma-medaḥ-kṛmi-niṣūdanaḥ |
Ah.1.15.031c :
pratiśyāyā-ruci-śvāsa-kāsa-ghno vraṇa-śodhanaḥ || 31 ||
Ah.1.15.032a :
muṣkaka-snug-varā-dvīpi-palāśa-dhava-śiṃśipāḥ |
Ah.1.15.032c :
gulma-mehāśmarī-pāṇḍu-medo-'rśaḥ-kapha-śukra-jit || 32 ||
Ah.1.15.033a :
vatsaka-mūrvā-bhārgī-kaṭukā marīcaṃ ghuṇapriyā ca gaṇḍīram
|
Ah.1.15.033c :
elā pāṭhājājī kaṭvaṅga-phalājamoda-siddhārtha-vacāḥ || 33
||
Ah.1.15.034a :
jīraka-hiṅgu-viḍaṅgaṃ paśugandhā pañca-kolakaṃ hanti |
Ah.1.15.034c :
cala-kapha-medaḥ-pīnasa-gulma-jvara-śūla-dur-nāmnaḥ || 34 ||
Ah.1.15.035a :
vacā-jalada-devāhva-nāgarātiviṣābhayāḥ |
Ah.1.15.035c :
haridrā-dvaya-yaṣṭy-āhva-kalaśī-kuṭajodbhavāḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.15.036a :
vacā-haridrādi-gaṇāv āmātīsāra-nāśanau |
Ah.1.15.036c :
medaḥ-kaphāḍhya-pavana-stanya-doṣa-nibarhaṇau || 36 ||
Ah.1.15.037a :
priyaṅgu-puṣpāñjana-yugma-padmāḥ padmād rajo yojanavally anantā
|
Ah.1.15.037c :
mānadrumo moca-rasaḥ samaṅgā punnāga-śītaṃ madanīya-hetuḥ || 37
||
Ah.1.15.038a :
ambaṣṭhā madhukaṃ namaskarī nandīvṛkṣa-palāśa-kacchurāḥ |
Ah.1.15.038c :
lodhraṃ dhātaki-bilva-peśike kaṭvaṅgaḥ kamalodbhavaṃ rajaḥ ||
38 ||
Ah.1.15.039a :
gaṇau priyaṅgv-ambaṣṭhādī pakvātīsāra-nāśanau |
Ah.1.15.039c :
sandhānīyau hitau pitte vraṇānām api ropaṇau || 39 ||
Ah.1.15.040a :
mustā-vacāgni-dvi-niśā-dvi-tiktā-bhallāta-pāṭhā-tri-phalā-viṣākhyāḥ |
Ah.1.15.040c :
kuṣṭhaṃ truṭī haimavatī ca yoni-stanyāmaya-ghnā mala-pācanāś ca
|| 40 ||
Ah.1.15.041a :
nyagrodha-pippala-sadāphala-lodhra-yugmaṃ
jambū-dvayārjuna-kapītana-somavalkāḥ |
Ah.1.15.041c :
plakṣāmra-vañjula-piyāla-palāśa-nandī-kolī-kadamba-viralā-madhukaṃ madhūkam || 41 ||
Ah.1.15.042a :
nyagrodhādir gaṇo vraṇyaḥ saṅgrāhī bhagna-sādhanaḥ |
Ah.1.15.042c :
medaḥ-pittāsra-tṛḍ-dāha-yoni-roga-nibarhaṇaḥ || 42 ||
Ah.1.15.043a :
elā-yugma-turuṣka-kuṣṭha-phalinī-māṃsī-jala-dhyāmakaṃ || 43a
||
Ah.1.15.043b :
spṛkkā-coraka-coca-pattra-tagara-sthauṇeya-jātī-rasāḥ || 43b
||
Ah.1.15.043c :
śuktir vyāghranakho 'marāhvam aguruḥ śrīvāsakaḥ kuṅkumaṃ || 43c
||
Ah.1.15.043d :
caṇḍā-guggulu-deva-dhūpa-khapurāḥ punnāga-nāgāhvayam || 43d ||
Ah.1.15.044a :
elādiko vāta-kaphau viṣaṃ ca viniyacchati |
Ah.1.15.044c :
varṇa-prasādanaḥ kaṇḍū-piṭikā-koṭha-nāśanaḥ || 44 ||
Ah.1.15.045a :
śyāmā-dantī-dravantī-kramuka-kuṭaraṇā-śaṅkhinī-carma-sāhvā- ||
45a ||
Ah.1.15.045b :
-svarṇakṣīrī-gavākṣī-śikhari-rajanaka-cchinnarohā-karañjāḥ ||
45b ||
Ah.1.15.045c :
bastāntrī vyādhighāto bahala-bahu-rasas tīkṣṇavṛkṣāt phalāni ||
45c ||
Ah.1.15.045d :
śyāmādyo hanti gulmaṃ viṣama-ruci-kaphau hṛd-rujaṃ
mūtra-kṛcchram || 45d ||
Ah.1.15.046a :
trayas-triṃśad iti proktā vargās teṣu tv a-lābhataḥ |
Ah.1.15.046c :
yuñjyāt tad-vidham anyac ca dravyaṃ jahyād a-yaugikam || 46
||
Ah.1.15.047a :
ete vargā doṣa-dūṣyādy apekṣya kalka-kvātha-sneha-lehādi-yuktāḥ
|
Ah.1.15.047c :
pāne nasye 'nvāsane 'ntar bahir vā lepābhyaṅgair ghnanti rogān
su-kṛcchrān || 47 ||
1.16. Chapter 16. Athasnehādhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.16.001a :
guru-śīta-sara-snigdha-manda-sūkṣma-mṛdu-dravam |
Ah.1.16.001c :
auṣadhaṃ snehanaṃ prāyo viparītaṃ virūkṣaṇam || 1 ||
Ah.1.16.002a :
sarpir majjā vasā tailaṃ sneheṣu pravaraṃ matam |
Ah.1.16.002c :
tatrāpi cottamaṃ sarpiḥ saṃskārasyānuvartanāt || 2 ||
Ah.1.16.003a :
mādhuryād a-vidāhi-tvāj janmādy eva ca śīlanāt |
Ah.1.16.003c :
pitta-ghnās te yathā-pūrvam itara-ghnā yathottaram || 3 ||
Ah.1.16.004a :
ghṛtāt tailaṃ guru vasā tailān majjā tato 'pi ca |
Ah.1.16.004c :
dvābhyāṃ tribhiś caturbhis tair yamakas tri-vṛto mahān || 4
||
Ah.1.16.005a :
svedya-saṃśodhya-madya-strī-vyāyāmāsakta-cintakāḥ |
Ah.1.16.005c :
vṛddha-bālā-bala-kṛśā rūkṣāḥ kṣīṇāsra-retasaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.1.16.006a :
vātārta-syanda-timira-dāruṇa-pratibodhinaḥ |
Ah.1.16.006c :
snehyā na tv ati-mandāgni-tīkṣṇāgni-sthūla-dur-balāḥ || 6
||
Ah.1.16.007a :
ūru-stambhātisārāma-gala-roga-garodaraiḥ |
Ah.1.16.007c :
mūrchā-chardy-a-ruci-śleṣma-tṛṣṇā-madyaiś ca pīḍitāḥ || 7
||
Ah.1.16.008a :
apaprasūtā yukte ca nasye vastau virecane |
Ah.1.16.008c :
tatra dhī-smṛti-medhādi-kāṅkṣiṇāṃ śasyate ghṛtam || 8 ||
Ah.1.16.009a :
granthi-nāḍī-kṛmi-śleṣma-medo-māruta-rogiṣu |
Ah.1.16.009c :
tailaṃ lāghava-dārḍhyārthi-krūra-koṣṭheṣu dehiṣu || 9 ||
Ah.1.16.010a :
vātātapādhva-bhāra-strī-vyāyāma-kṣīṇa-dhātuṣu |
Ah.1.16.010c :
rūkṣa-kleśa-kṣamāty-agni-vātāvṛta-patheṣu ca || 10 ||
Ah.1.16.011a :
śeṣau vasā tu sandhy-asthi-marma-koṣṭha-rujāsu ca |
Ah.1.16.011c :
tathā dagdhāhata-bhraṣṭa-yoni-karṇa-śiro-ruji || 11 ||
Ah.1.16.012a :
tailaṃ prāvṛṣi varṣānte sarpir anyau tu mādhave |
Ah.1.16.012c :
ṛtau sādhāraṇe snehaḥ śasto 'hni vi-male ravau || 12 ||
Ah.1.16.013a :
tailaṃ tvarāyāṃ śīte 'pi gharme 'pi ca ghṛtaṃ niśi |
Ah.1.16.013c :
niśy eva pitte pavane saṃsarge pitta-vaty api || 13 ||
Ah.1.16.014a :
niśy anya-thā vāta-kaphād rogāḥ syuḥ pittato divā |
Ah.1.16.014c :
yuktyāvacārayet snehaṃ bhakṣyādy-annena vastibhiḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.16.015a :
nasyābhyañjana-gaṇḍūṣa-mūrdha-karṇākṣi-tarpaṇaiḥ |
Ah.1.16.015c :
rasa-bhedaikaka-tvābhyāṃ catuḥ-ṣaṣṭir vicāraṇāḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.16.016a :
snehasyānyābhibhūta-tvād alpa-tvāc ca kramāt smṛtāḥ |
Ah.1.16.016c :
yathokta-hetv-a-bhāvāc ca nāccha-peyo vicāraṇā || 16 ||
Ah.1.16.017a :
snehasya kalpaḥ sa śreṣṭhaḥ sneha-karmāśu-sādhanāt |
Ah.1.16.017c :
dvābhyāṃ caturbhir aṣṭābhir yāmair jīryanti yāḥ kramāt || 17
||
Ah.1.16.018a :
hrasva-madhyottamā mātrās tās tābhyaś ca hrasīyasīm |
Ah.1.16.018c :
kalpayed vīkṣya doṣādīn prāg eva tu hrasīyasīm || 18 ||
Ah.1.16.019a :
hyastane jīrṇa evānne sneho 'cchaḥ śuddhaye bahuḥ |
Ah.1.16.019c :
śamanaḥ kṣud-vato 'n-anno madhya-mātraś ca śasyate || 19 ||
Ah.1.16.020a :
bṛṃhaṇo rasa-madyādyaiḥ sa-bhakto 'lpo hitaḥ sa ca |
Ah.1.16.020c :
bāla-vṛddha-pipāsārta-sneha-dviṇ-madya-śīliṣu || 20 ||
Ah.1.16.021a :
strī-sneha-nitya-mandāgni-sukhita-kleśa-bhīruṣu |
Ah.1.16.021c :
mṛdu-koṣṭhālpa-doṣeṣu kāle coṣṇe kṛśeṣu ca || 21 ||
Ah.1.16.022a :
prāṅ-madhyottara-bhakto 'sāv adho-madhyordhva-deha-jān |
Ah.1.16.022c :
vyādhīñ jayed balaṃ kuryād aṅgānāṃ ca yathā-kramam || 22 ||
Ah.1.16.023a :
vāry uṣṇam acche 'nupibet snehe tat sukha-paktaye |
Ah.1.16.023c :
āsyopalepa-śuddhyai ca taubarāruṣkare na tu || 23 ||
Ah.1.16.023and1a :
mūrchā dāho '-ratis tṛṣṇā jṛmbhā moha-bhrama-klamāḥ |
Ah.1.16.023and1c :
bhavanti jīryati snehe jīrṇaḥ syāt taiḥ śamaṃ gataiḥ ||
23+1 ||
Ah.1.16.024a :
jīrṇā-jīrṇa-viśaṅkāyāṃ punar uṣṇodakaṃ pibet |
Ah.1.16.024c :
tenodgāra-viśuddhiḥ syāt tataś ca laghu-tā ruciḥ || 24 ||
Ah.1.16.025a :
bhojyo 'nnaṃ mātrayā pāsyan śvaḥ piban pīta-vān api |
Ah.1.16.025c :
dravoṣṇam an-abhiṣyandi nāti-snigdham a-saṅkaram || 25 ||
Ah.1.16.026a :
uṣṇodakopacārī syād brahma-cārī kṣapāśayaḥ |
Ah.1.16.026c :
na vega-rodhī vyāyāma-krodha-śoka-himātapān || 26 ||
Ah.1.16.027a :
pravāta-yāna-yānādhva-bhāṣyāty-āsana-saṃsthitīḥ |
Ah.1.16.027c :
nīcāty-uccopadhānāhaḥ-svapna-dhūma-rajāṃsi ca || 27 ||
Ah.1.16.028a :
yāny ahāni pibet tāni tāvanty anyāny api tyajet |
Ah.1.16.028c :
sarva-karmasv ayaṃ prāyo vyādhi-kṣīṇeṣu ca kramaḥ || 28 ||
Ah.1.16.029a :
upacāras tu śamane kāryaḥ snehe virikta-vat |
Ah.1.16.029c :
try-aham acchaṃ mṛdau koṣṭhe krūre sapta-dinaṃ pibet || 29
||
Ah.1.16.030a :
samyak-snigdho 'tha-vā yāvad ataḥ sātmyī-bhavet param |
Ah.1.16.030c :
vātānulomyaṃ dīpto 'gnir varcaḥ snigdham a-saṃhatam || 30
||
Ah.1.16.031a :
snehodvegaḥ klamaḥ samyak-snigdhe rūkṣe viparyayaḥ |
Ah.1.16.031c :
ati-snigdhe tu pāṇḍu-tvaṃ ghrāṇa-vaktra-guda-sravāḥ || 31 ||
Ah.1.16.032a :
a-mātrayā-hito '-kāle mithyāhāra-vihārataḥ |
Ah.1.16.032c :
snehaḥ karoti śophārśas-tandrā-stambha-vi-sañjña-tāḥ || 32
||
Ah.1.16.033a :
kaṇḍū-kuṣṭha-jvarotkleśa-śūlānāha-bhramādikān |
Ah.1.16.033c :
kṣut-tṛṣṇollekhana-sveda-rūkṣa-pānānna-bheṣajam || 33 ||
Ah.1.16.034a :
takrāriṣṭa-khaloddāla-yava-śyāmāka-kodravāḥ |
Ah.1.16.034c :
pippalī-tri-phalā-kṣaudra-pathyā-go-mūtra-guggulu || 34 ||
Ah.1.16.035a :
yathā-svaṃ prati-rogaṃ ca sneha-vyāpadi sādhanam |
Ah.1.16.035c :
virūkṣaṇe laṅghana-vat kṛtāti-kṛta-lakṣaṇam || 35 ||
Ah.1.16.036a :
snigdha-dravoṣṇa-dhanvottha-rasa-bhuk svedam ācaret |
Ah.1.16.036c :
snigdhas try-ahaṃ sthitaḥ kuryād virekaṃ vamanaṃ punaḥ || 36 ||
Ah.1.16.037a :
ekāhaṃ dinam anyac ca kapham utkleśya tat-karaiḥ |
Ah.1.16.037c :
māṃsalā medurā bhūri-śleṣmāṇo viṣamāgnayaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.1.16.038a :
snehocitāś ca ye snehyās tān pūrvaṃ rūkṣayet tataḥ |
Ah.1.16.038c :
saṃsnehya śodhayed evaṃ sneha-vyāpan na jāyate || 38 ||
Ah.1.16.039a :
alaṃ malān īrayituṃ snehaś cā-sātmya-tāṃ gataḥ |
Ah.1.16.039c :
bāla-vṛddhādiṣu sneha-parihārā-sahiṣṇuṣu || 39 ||
Ah.1.16.040a :
yogān imān an-udvegān sadyaḥ-snehān prayojayet |
Ah.1.16.040c :
prājya-māṃsa-rasās teṣu peyā vā sneha-bharjitā || 40 ||
Ah.1.16.041a :
tila-cūrṇaś ca sa-sneha-phāṇitaḥ kṛśarā tathā |
Ah.1.16.041c :
kṣīra-peyā ghṛtāḍhyoṣṇā dadhno vā sa-guḍaḥ saraḥ || 41 ||
Ah.1.16.042a :
peyā ca pañca-prasṛtā snehais taṇḍula-pañcamaiḥ |
Ah.1.16.042c :
saptaite snehanāḥ sadyaḥ snehāś ca lavaṇolbaṇāḥ || 42 ||
Ah.1.16.043a :
tad dhy abhiṣyandy a-rūkṣaṃ ca sūkṣmam uṣṇaṃ vyavāyi ca |
Ah.1.16.043c :
guḍānūpāmiṣa-kṣīra-tila-māṣa-surā-dadhi || 43 ||
Ah.1.16.044a :
kuṣṭha-śopha-prameheṣu snehārthaṃ na prakalpayet |
Ah.1.16.044c :
tri-phalā-pippalī-pathyā-guggulv-ādi-vipācitān || 44 ||
Ah.1.16.045a :
snehān yathā-svam eteṣāṃ yojayed a-vikāriṇaḥ |
Ah.1.16.045c :
kṣīṇānāṃ tv āmayair agni-deha-sandhukṣaṇa-kṣamān || 45 ||
Ah.1.16.046a :
dīptāntarāgniḥ pariśuddha-koṣṭhaḥ pratyagra-dhātur
bala-varṇa-yuktaḥ |
Ah.1.16.046c :
dṛḍhendriyo manda-jaraḥ śatāyuḥ snehopasevī puruṣaḥ pradiṣṭaḥ
|| 46 ||
1.17. Chapter 17. Athasvedavidhy adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.17.001a :
svedas tāpopanāhoṣma-drava-bhedāc catur-vidhaḥ |
Ah.1.17.001c :
tāpo 'gni-tapta-vasana-phāla-hasta-talādibhiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.17.002a :
upanāho vacā-kiṇva-śatāhvā-devadārubhiḥ |
Ah.1.17.002c :
dhānyaiḥ samastair gandhaiś ca rāsnairaṇḍa-jaṭāmiṣaiḥ || 2
||
Ah.1.17.003a :
udrikta-lavaṇaiḥ sneha-cukra-takra-payaḥ-plutaiḥ |
Ah.1.17.003c :
kevale pavane śleṣma-saṃsṛṣṭe surasādibhiḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.17.004a :
pittena padmakādyais tu śālvaṇākhyaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
Ah.1.17.004c :
snigdhoṣṇa-vīryair mṛdubhiś carma-paṭṭair a-pūtibhiḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.17.005a :
a-lābhe vāta-jit pattra-kauśeyāvika-śāṭakaiḥ |
Ah.1.17.005c :
baddhaṃ rātrau divā muñcen muñced rātrau divā-kṛtam || 5 ||
Ah.1.17.006a :
ūṣmā tūtkārikā-loṣṭa-kapālopala-pāṃsubhiḥ |
Ah.1.17.006c :
pattra-bhaṅgena dhānyena karīṣa-sikatā-tuṣaiḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.17.007a :
anekopāya-santaptaiḥ prayojyo deśa-kālataḥ |
Ah.1.17.007c :
śigru-vāraṇakairaṇḍa-karañja-surasārjakāt || 7 ||
Ah.1.17.008a :
śirīṣa-vāsā-vaṃśārka-mālatī-dīrghavṛntataḥ |
Ah.1.17.008c :
pattra-bhaṅgair vacādyaiś ca māṃsaiś cānūpa-vāri-jaiḥ || 8
||
Ah.1.17.009a :
daśa-mūlena ca pṛthak sahitair vā yathā-malam |
Ah.1.17.009c :
sneha-vadbhiḥ surā-śukta-vāri-kṣīrādi-sādhitaiḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.17.010a :
kumbhīr galantīr nāḍīr vā pūrayitvā rujārditam |
Ah.1.17.010c :
vāsasācchāditaṃ gātraṃ snigdhaṃ siñced yathā-sukham || 10 ||
Ah.1.17.011a :
tair eva vā dravaiḥ pūrṇaṃ kuṇḍaṃ sarvāṅga-ge 'nile |
Ah.1.17.011c :
avagāhyāturas tiṣṭhed arśaḥ-kṛcchrādi-rukṣu ca || 11 ||
Ah.1.17.012a :
nivāte 'ntar-bahiḥ-snigdho jīrṇānnaḥ svedam ācaret |
Ah.1.17.012c :
vyādhi-vyādhita-deśartu-vaśān madhya-varāvaram || 12 ||
Ah.1.17.013a :
kaphārto rūkṣaṇaṃ rūkṣo rūkṣaḥ snigdhaṃ kaphānile |
Ah.1.17.013c :
āmāśaya-gate vāyau kaphe pakvāśayāśrite || 13 ||
Ah.1.17.014a :
rūkṣa-pūrvaṃ tathā sneha-pūrvaṃ sthānānurodhataḥ |
Ah.1.17.014c :
alpaṃ vaṅkṣaṇayoḥ sv-alpaṃ dṛṅ-muṣka-hṛdaye na vā || 14 ||
Ah.1.17.015a :
śīta-śūla-kṣaye svinno jāte 'ṅgānāṃ ca mārdave |
Ah.1.17.015c :
syāc chanair mṛditaḥ snātas tataḥ sneha-vidhiṃ bhajet || 15
||
Ah.1.17.016a :
pittāsra-kopa-tṛṇ-mūrchā-svarāṅga-sadana-bhramāḥ |
Ah.1.17.016c :
sandhi-pīḍā jvaraḥ śyāva-rakta-maṇḍala-darśanam || 16 ||
Ah.1.17.017a :
svedāti-yogāc chardiś ca tatra stambhanam auṣadham |
Ah.1.17.017c :
viṣa-kṣārāgny-atīsāra-cchardi-mohātureṣu ca || 17 ||
Ah.1.17.018a :
svedanaṃ guru tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ prāyaḥ stambhanam anya-thā |
Ah.1.17.018c :
drava-sthira-sara-snigdha-rūkṣa-sūkṣmaṃ ca bheṣajam || 18
||
Ah.1.17.019a :
svedanaṃ stambhanaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ rūkṣa-sūkṣma-sara-dravam |
Ah.1.17.019c :
prāyas tiktaṃ kaṣāyaṃ ca madhuraṃ ca samāsataḥ || 19 ||
Ah.1.17.020a :
stambhitaḥ syād bale labdhe yathoktāmaya-saṅkṣayāt |
Ah.1.17.020c :
stambha-tvak-snāyu-saṅkoca-kampa-hṛd-vāg-ghanu-grahaiḥ || 20
||
Ah.1.17.021a :
pādauṣṭha-tvak-karaiḥ śyāvair ati-stambhitam ādiśet |
Ah.1.17.021c :
na svedayed ati-sthūla-rūkṣa-dur-bala-mūrchitān || 21 ||
Ah.1.17.022a :
stambhanīya-kṣata-kṣīṇa-kṣāma-madya-vikāriṇaḥ |
Ah.1.17.022c :
timirodara-vīsarpa-kuṣṭha-śoṣāḍhya-rogiṇaḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.17.023a :
pīta-dugdha-dadhi-sneha-madhūn kṛta-virecanān |
Ah.1.17.023c :
bhraṣṭa-dagdha-guda-glāni-krodha-śoka-bhayārditān || 23 ||
Ah.1.17.024a :
kṣut-tṛṣṇā-kāmalā-pāṇḍu-mehinaḥ pitta-pīḍitān |
Ah.1.17.024c :
garbhiṇīṃ puṣpitāṃ sūtāṃ mṛdu cātyayike gade || 24 ||
Ah.1.17.025a :
śvāsa-kāsa-pratiśyāya-hidhmādhmāna-vibandhiṣu |
Ah.1.17.025c :
svara-bhedānila-vyādhi-śleṣmāma-stambha-gaurave || 25 ||
Ah.1.17.026a :
aṅga-marda-kaṭī-pārśva-pṛṣṭha-kukṣi-hanu-grahe |
Ah.1.17.026c :
mahat-tve muṣkayoḥ khalyām āyāme vāta-kaṇṭake || 26 ||
Ah.1.17.027a :
mūtra-kṛcchrārbuda-granthi-śukrāghātāḍhya-mārute |
Ah.1.17.027c :
svedaṃ yathā-yathaṃ kuryāt tad-auṣadha-vibhāgataḥ || 27 ||
Ah.1.17.028a :
svedo hitas tv an-āgneyo vāte medaḥ-kaphāvṛte |
Ah.1.17.028c :
nivātaṃ gṛham āyāso guru-prāvaraṇaṃ bhayam || 28 ||
Ah.1.17.028ū̆ :
upanāhāhava-krodhā bhūri-pānaṃ kṣudhātapaḥ || 28ū̆ ||
Ah.1.17.028ū̆and1 :
svedayanti daśaitāni naram agni-guṇād ṛte || 28ū̆+1 ||
Ah.1.17.029a :
sneha-klinnāḥ koṣṭha-gā dhātu-gā vā sroto-līnā ye ca
śākhāsthi-saṃsthāḥ |
Ah.1.17.029c :
doṣāḥ svedais te dravī-kṛtya koṣṭhaṃ nītāḥ samyak śuddhibhir
nirhriyante || 29 ||
1.18. Chapter 18. Athavamanavirecanavidhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.18.001a :
kaphe vidadhyād vamanaṃ saṃyoge vā kapholbaṇe |
Ah.1.18.001c :
tad-vad virecanaṃ pitte viśeṣeṇa tu vāmayet || 1 ||
Ah.1.18.002a :
nava-jvarātisārādhaḥ-pittāsṛg-rāja-yakṣmiṇaḥ |
Ah.1.18.002c :
kuṣṭha-mehāpacī-granthi-ślīpadonmāda-kāsinaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.18.003a :
śvāsa-hṛl-lāsa-vīsarpa-stanya-doṣordhva-rogiṇaḥ |
Ah.1.18.003c :
a-vāmyā garbhiṇī rūkṣaḥ kṣudhito nitya-duḥkhitaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.18.004a :
bāla-vṛddha-kṛśa-sthūla-hṛd-rogi-kṣata-dur-balāḥ |
Ah.1.18.004c :
prasakta-vamathu-plīha-timira-kṛmi-koṣṭhinaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.18.005a :
ūrdhva-pravṛtta-vāyv-asra-datta-vasti-hata-svarāḥ |
Ah.1.18.005c :
mūtrāghāty udarī gulmī dur-vamo 'ty-agnir arśasaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.1.18.006a :
udāvarta-bhramāṣṭhīlā-pārśva-rug-vāta-rogiṇaḥ |
Ah.1.18.006c :
ṛte viṣa-garā-jīrṇa-viruddhābhyavahārataḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.18.007a :
prasakta-vamathoḥ pūrve prāyeṇāma-jvaro 'pi ca |
Ah.1.18.007c :
dhūmāntaiḥ karmabhir varjyāḥ sarvair eva tv a-jīrṇinaḥ || 7
||
Ah.1.18.008a :
vireka-sādhyā gulmārśo-visphoṭa-vyaṅga-kāmalāḥ |
Ah.1.18.008c :
jīrṇa-jvarodara-gara-cchardi-plīha-halīmakāḥ || 8 ||
Ah.1.18.009a :
vidradhis timiraṃ kācaḥ syandaḥ pakvāśaya-vyathā |
Ah.1.18.009c :
yoni-śukrāśrayā rogāḥ koṣṭha-gāḥ kṛmayo vraṇāḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.18.010a :
vātāsram ūrdhva-gaṃ raktaṃ mūtrāghātaḥ śakṛd-grahaḥ |
Ah.1.18.010c :
vāmyaś ca kuṣṭha-mehādyā na tu recyā nava-jvarī || 10 ||
Ah.1.18.011a :
alpāgny-adho-ga-pittāsra-kṣata-pāyv-atisāriṇaḥ |
Ah.1.18.011c :
sa-śalyāsthāpita-krūra-koṣṭhāti-snigdha-śoṣiṇaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.1.18.012a :
atha sādhāraṇe kāle snigdha-svinnaṃ yathā-vidhi |
Ah.1.18.012c :
śvo-vamyam utkliṣṭa-kaphaṃ matsya-māṣa-tilādibhiḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.18.013a :
niśāṃ suptaṃ su-jīrṇānnaṃ pūrvāhṇe kṛta-maṅgalam |
Ah.1.18.013c :
nir-annam īṣat-snigdhaṃ vā peyayā pīta-sarpiṣam || 13 ||
Ah.1.18.014a :
vṛddha-bālā-bala-klība-bhīrūn rogānurodhataḥ |
Ah.1.18.014c :
ā-kaṇṭhaṃ pāyitān madyaṃ kṣīram ikṣu-rasaṃ rasam || 14 ||
Ah.1.18.015a :
yathā-vikāra-vihitāṃ madhu-saindhava-saṃyutām |
Ah.1.18.015c :
koṣṭhaṃ vibhajya bhaiṣajya-mātrāṃ mantrābhimantritām || 15
||
Ah.1.18.016a :
brahma-dakṣāśvi-rudrendra-bhū-candrārkānilānalāḥ |
Ah.1.18.016c :
ṛṣayaḥ sauṣadhi-grāmā bhūta-saṅghāś ca pāntu vaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.1.18.017a :
rasāyanam ivarṣīṇām a-marāṇām ivāmṛtam |
Ah.1.18.017c :
sudhevottama-nāgānāṃ bhaiṣajyam idam astu te || 17 ||
Ah.1.18.017and1 :
namo bhaga-vate bhaiṣajya-gurave vaiḍūrya-prabha-rājāya ||
17+1 ||
Ah.1.18.017and2 :
tathā-gatāyārhate samyak-sambuddhāya || 17+2 ||
Ah.1.18.017and3 :
tad yathā || 17+3 ||
Ah.1.18.017and4 :
bhaiṣajye bhaiṣajye mahā-bhaiṣajye samudgate svāhā || 17+4
||
Ah.1.18.018a :
prāṅ-mukhaṃ pāyayet pīto muhūrtam anupālayet |
Ah.1.18.018c :
tan-manā jāta-hṛl-lāsa-prasekaś chardayet tataḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.18.019a :
aṅgulībhyām an-āyasto nālena mṛdunātha-vā |
Ah.1.18.019c :
gala-tālv a-rujan vegān a-pravṛttān pravartayan || 19 ||
Ah.1.18.020a :
pravartayan pravṛttāṃś ca jānu-tulyāsane sthitaḥ |
Ah.1.18.020c :
ubhe pārśve lalāṭaṃ ca vamataś cāsya dhārayet || 20 ||
Ah.1.18.021a :
prapīḍayet tathā nābhiṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ ca pratilomataḥ |
Ah.1.18.021c :
kaphe tīkṣṇoṣṇa-kaṭukaiḥ pitte svādu-himair iti || 21 ||
Ah.1.18.022a :
vamet snigdhāmla-lavaṇaiḥ saṃsṛṣṭe marutā kaphe |
Ah.1.18.022c :
pittasya darśanaṃ yāvac chedo vā śleṣmaṇo bhavet || 22 ||
Ah.1.18.023a :
hīna-vegaḥ kaṇā-dhātrī-siddhārtha-lavaṇodakaiḥ |
Ah.1.18.023c :
vamet punaḥ punas tatra vegānām a-pravartanam || 23 ||
Ah.1.18.024a :
pravṛttiḥ sa-vibandhā vā kevalasyauṣadhasya vā |
Ah.1.18.024c :
a-yogas tena niṣṭhīva-kaṇḍū-koṭha-jvarādayaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.1.18.025a :
nir-vibandhaṃ pravartante kapha-pittānilāḥ kramāt |
Ah.1.18.025c :
samyag-yoge 'ti-yoge tu phena-candraka-rakta-vat || 25 ||
Ah.1.18.025.1and-1-a :
manaḥ-prasādaḥ svāsthyaṃ cāvasthānaṃ ca svayaṃ bhavet
|
Ah.1.18.025.1and-1-c :
vaiparītyam a-yogānāṃ na cāti-mahatī vyathā || 25-1+(1)
||
Ah.1.18.026a :
vamitaṃ kṣāma-tā dāhaḥ kaṇṭha-śoṣas tamo bhramaḥ |
Ah.1.18.026c :
ghorā vāyv-āmayā mṛtyur jīva-śoṇita-nirgamāt || 26 ||
Ah.1.18.027a :
samyag-yogena vamitaṃ kṣaṇam āśvāsya pāyayet |
Ah.1.18.027c :
dhūma-trayasyānya-tamaṃ snehācāram athādiśet || 27 ||
Ah.1.18.028a :
tataḥ sāyaṃ prabhāte vā kṣud-vān snātaḥ sukhāmbunā |
Ah.1.18.028c :
bhuñjāno rakta-śāly-annaṃ bhajet peyādikaṃ kramam || 28 ||
Ah.1.18.029a :
peyāṃ vilepīm a-kṛtaṃ kṛtaṃ ca yūṣaṃ rasaṃ trīn ubhayaṃ
tathaikam |
Ah.1.18.029c :
krameṇa seveta naro 'nna-kālān
pradhāna-madhyāvara-śuddhi-śuddhaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.1.18.030a :
yathāṇur agnis tṛṇa-go-mayādyaiḥ sandhukṣyamāṇo bhavati krameṇa
|
Ah.1.18.030c :
mahān sthiraḥ sarva-pacas tathaiva śuddhasya peyādibhir
antarāgniḥ || 30 ||
Ah.1.18.031a :
jaghanya-madhya-pravare tu vegāś catvāra iṣṭā vamane ṣaḍ aṣṭau
|
Ah.1.18.031c :
daśaiva te dvi-tri-guṇā vireke prasthas tathā syād
dvi-catur-guṇaś ca || 31 ||
Ah.1.18.032a :
pittāvasānaṃ vamanaṃ virekād ardhaṃ kaphāntaṃ ca virekam āhuḥ
|
Ah.1.18.032c :
dvi-trān sa-viṭkān apanīya vegān meyaṃ vireke vamane tu pītam
|| 32 ||
Ah.1.18.033a :
athainaṃ vāmitaṃ bhūyaḥ sneha-svedopapāditam |
Ah.1.18.033c :
śleṣma-kāle gate jñātvā koṣṭhaṃ samyag virecayet || 33 ||
Ah.1.18.034a :
bahu-pitto mṛduḥ koṣṭhaḥ kṣīreṇāpi viricyate |
Ah.1.18.034c :
prabhūta-mārutaḥ krūraḥ kṛcchrāc chyāmādikair api || 34 ||
Ah.1.18.035a :
kaṣāya-madhuraiḥ pitte virekaḥ kaṭukaiḥ kaphe |
Ah.1.18.035c :
snigdhoṣṇa-lavaṇair vāyāv a-pravṛttau tu pāyayet || 35 ||
Ah.1.18.036a :
uṣṇāmbu svedayed asya pāṇi-tāpena codaram |
Ah.1.18.036c :
utthāne 'lpe dine tasmin bhuktvānye-dyuḥ punaḥ pibet || 36
||
Ah.1.18.037a :
a-dṛḍha-sneha-koṣṭhas tu pibed ūrdhvaṃ daśāhataḥ |
Ah.1.18.037c :
bhūyo 'py upaskṛta-tanuḥ sneha-svedair virecanam || 37 ||
Ah.1.18.038a :
yaugikaṃ samyag ālocya smaran pūrvam atikramam |
Ah.1.18.038c :
hṛt-kukṣy-a-śuddhir a-rucir utkleśaḥ śleṣma-pittayoḥ || 38 ||
Ah.1.18.039a :
kaṇḍū-vidāhaḥ piṭikāh pīnaso vāta-viḍ-grahaḥ |
Ah.1.18.039c :
a-yoga-lakṣaṇaṃ yogo vaiparītye yathoditāt || 39 ||
Ah.1.18.040a :
viṭ-pitta-kapha-vāteṣu niḥsṛteṣu kramāt sravet |
Ah.1.18.040c :
niḥ-śleṣma-pittam udakaṃ śvetaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ sa-lohitam || 40 ||
Ah.1.18.041a :
māṃsa-dhāvana-tulyaṃ vā medaḥ-khaṇḍābham eva vā |
Ah.1.18.041c :
guda-niḥsaraṇaṃ tṛṣṇā bhramo netra-praveśanam || 41 ||
Ah.1.18.042a :
bhavanty ati-viriktasya tathāti-vamanāmayāḥ |
Ah.1.18.042c :
samyag-viriktam enaṃ ca vamanoktena yojayet || 42 ||
Ah.1.18.043a :
dhūma-varjyena vidhinā tato vamita-vān iva |
Ah.1.18.043c :
krameṇānnāni bhuñjāno bhajet prakṛti-bhojanam || 43 ||
Ah.1.18.044a :
manda-vahnim a-saṃśuddham a-kṣāmaṃ doṣa-dur-balam |
Ah.1.18.044c :
a-dṛṣṭa-jīrṇa-liṅgaṃ ca laṅghayet pīta-bheṣajam || 44 ||
Ah.1.18.045a :
sneha-svedauṣadhotkleśa-saṅgair iti na bādhyate |
Ah.1.18.045c :
saṃśodhanāsra-visrāva-sneha-yojana-laṅghanaiḥ || 45 ||
Ah.1.18.046a :
yāty agnir manda-tāṃ tasmāt kramaṃ peyādim ācaret |
Ah.1.18.046c :
srutālpa-pitta-śleṣmāṇaṃ madya-paṃ vāta-paittikam || 46 ||
Ah.1.18.047a :
peyāṃ na pāyayet teṣāṃ tarpaṇādi-kramo hitaḥ |
Ah.1.18.047c :
a-pakvaṃ vamanaṃ dośān pacyamānaṃ virecanam || 47 ||
Ah.1.18.048a :
nirhared vamanasyātaḥ pākaṃ na pratipālayet |
Ah.1.18.048c :
dur-balo bahu-doṣaś ca doṣa-pākena yaḥ svayam || 48 ||
Ah.1.18.049a :
viricyate bhedanīyair bhojyais tam upapādayet |
Ah.1.18.049c :
dur-balaḥ śodhitaḥ pūrvam alpa-doṣaḥ kṛśo naraḥ || 49 ||
Ah.1.18.050a :
a-parijñāta-koṣṭhaś ca piben mṛdv alpam auṣadham |
Ah.1.18.050c :
varaṃ tad a-sakṛt-pītam anya-thā saṃśayāvaham || 50 ||
Ah.1.18.051a :
hared bahūṃś calān doṣān alpān alpān punaḥ punaḥ |
Ah.1.18.051c :
dur-balasya mṛdu-dravyair alpān saṃśamayet tu tān || 51 ||
Ah.1.18.052a :
kleśayanti ciraṃ te hi hanyur vainam a-nirhṛtāḥ |
Ah.1.18.052c :
mandāgniṃ krūra-koṣṭhaṃ ca sa-kṣāra-lavaṇair ghṛtaiḥ || 52 ||
Ah.1.18.053a :
sandhukṣitāgniṃ vijita-kapha-vātaṃ ca śodhayet |
Ah.1.18.053c :
rūkṣa-bahv-anila-krūra-koṣṭha-vyāyāma-śīlinām || 53 ||
Ah.1.18.054a :
dīptāgnīnāṃ ca bhaiṣajyam a-virecyaiva jīryati |
Ah.1.18.054c :
tebhyo vastiṃ purā dadyāt tataḥ snigdhaṃ virecanam || 54 ||
Ah.1.18.055a :
śakṛn nirhṛtya vā kiñ-cit tīkṣṇābhiḥ phala-vartibhiḥ |
Ah.1.18.055c :
pravṛttaṃ hi malaṃ snigdho vireko nirharet sukham || 55 ||
Ah.1.18.056a :
viṣābhighāta-piṭikā-kuṣṭha-śopha-visarpiṇaḥ |
Ah.1.18.056c :
kāmalā-pāṇḍu-mehārtān nāti-snigdhān viśodhayet || 56 ||
Ah.1.18.057a :
sarvān sneha-virekaiś ca rūkṣais tu sneha-bhāvitān |
Ah.1.18.057c :
karmaṇāṃ vamanādīnāṃ punar apy antare 'ntare || 57 ||
Ah.1.18.058a :
sneha-svedau prayuñjīta sneham ante balāya ca |
Ah.1.18.058c :
malo hi dehād utkleśya hriyate vāsaso yathā || 58 ||
Ah.1.18.059a :
sneha-svedais tathotkliṣṭaḥ śodhyate śodhanair malaḥ |
Ah.1.18.059c :
sneha-svedāv an-abhyasya kuryāt saṃśodhanaṃ tu yaḥ || 59 ||
Ah.1.18.059ū̆ab :
dāru śuṣkam ivān-āme śarīraṃ tasya dīryate || 59ū̆ab ||
Ah.1.18.060ū̆a :
buddhi-prasādaṃ balam indriyāṇāṃ dhātu-sthira-tvaṃ jvalanasya
dīptim |
Ah.1.18.060ū̆c :
cirāc ca pākaṃ vayasaḥ karoti saṃśodhanaṃ samyag-upāsyamānam
|| 60ū̆ ||
1.19. Chapter 19. Athabastividhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.19.001a :
vātolbaṇeṣu doṣeṣu vāte vā vastir iṣyate |
Ah.1.19.001c :
upakramāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ so 'graṇīs tri-vidhas tu saḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.19.002a :
nirūho 'nvāsanaṃ vastir uttaras tena sādhayet |
Ah.1.19.002c :
gulmānāha-khuḍa-plīha-śuddhātīsāra-śūlinaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.19.003a :
jīrṇa-jvara-pratiśyāya-śukrānila-mala-grahān |
Ah.1.19.003c :
vardhmāśmarī-rajo-nāśān dāruṇāṃś cānilāmayān || 3 ||
Ah.1.19.004a :
an-āsthāpyās tv ati-snigdhaḥ kṣatorasko bhṛśaṃ kṛśaḥ |
Ah.1.19.004c :
āmātīsārī vami-mān saṃśuddho datta-nāvanaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.19.005a :
śvāsa-kāsa-prasekārśo-hidhmādhmānālpa-vahnayaḥ |
Ah.1.19.005c :
śūna-pāyuḥ kṛtāhāro baddha-cchidrodakodarī || 5 ||
Ah.1.19.006a :
kuṣṭhī ca madhu-mehī ca māsān sapta ca garbhiṇī |
Ah.1.19.006c :
āsthāpyā eva cānvāsyā viśeṣād ati-vahnayaḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.19.007a :
rūkṣāḥ kevala-vātārtā nānuvāsyās ta eva ca |
Ah.1.19.007c :
ye 'n-āsthāpyās tathā pāṇḍu-kāmalā-meha-pīnasāḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.19.008a :
nir-anna-plīha-viḍ-bhedi-guru-koṣṭha-kaphodarāḥ |
Ah.1.19.008c :
abhiṣyandi-bhṛśa-sthūla-kṛmi-koṣṭhāḍhya-mārutāḥ || 8 ||
Ah.1.19.009a :
pīte viṣe gare 'pacyāṃ ślīpadī gala-gaṇḍa-vān |
Ah.1.19.009c :
tayos tu netraṃ hemādi-dhātu-dārv-asthi-veṇu-jam || 9 ||
Ah.1.19.010a :
go-pucchākāram a-cchidraṃ ślakṣṇarju guṭikā-mukham |
Ah.1.19.010c :
ūne 'bde pañca pūrṇe 'sminn ā-saptabhyo 'ṅgulāni ṣaṭ || 10
||
Ah.1.19.011a :
saptame sapta tāny aṣṭau dvā-daśe ṣo-ḍaśe nava |
Ah.1.19.011c :
dvā-daśaiva paraṃ viṃśād vīkṣya varṣāntareṣu ca || 11 ||
Ah.1.19.012a :
vayo-bala-śarīrāṇi pramāṇam abhivardhayet |
Ah.1.19.012c :
svāṅguṣṭhena samaṃ mūle sthaulyenāgre kaniṣṭhayā || 12 ||
Ah.1.19.013a :
pūrṇe 'bde 'ṅgulam ādāya tad-ardhārdha-pravardhitam |
Ah.1.19.013c :
try-aṅgulaṃ paramaṃ chidraṃ mūle 'gre vahate tu yat || 13
||
Ah.1.19.014a :
mudgaṃ māṣaṃ kalāyaṃ ca klinnaṃ karkandhukaṃ kramāt |
Ah.1.19.014c :
mūla-cchidra-pramāṇena prānte ghaṭita-karṇikam || 14 ||
Ah.1.19.015a :
vartyāgre pihitaṃ mūle yathā-svaṃ dvy-aṅgulāntaram |
Ah.1.19.015c :
karṇikā-dvitayaṃ netre kuryāt tatra ca yojayet || 15 ||
Ah.1.19.016a :
ajāvi-mahiṣādīnāṃ vastiṃ su-mṛditaṃ dṛḍham |
Ah.1.19.016c :
kaṣāya-raktaṃ niś-chidra-granthi-gandha-siraṃ tanum || 16 ||
Ah.1.19.017a :
grathitaṃ sādhu sūtreṇa sukha-saṃsthāpya-bheṣajam |
Ah.1.19.017c :
vasty-a-bhāve 'ṅka-pādaṃ vā nyased vāso 'tha-vā ghanam || 17 ||
Ah.1.19.018a :
nirūha-mātrā prathame prakuñco vatsare param |
Ah.1.19.018c :
prakuñca-vṛddhiḥ praty-abdaṃ yāvat ṣaṭ prasṛtās tataḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.19.019a :
prasṛtaṃ vardhayed ūrdhvaṃ dvā-daśāṣṭā-daśasya tu |
Ah.1.19.019c :
ā-saptater idaṃ mānaṃ daśaiva prasṛtāḥ param || 19 ||
Ah.1.19.020a :
yathā-yathaṃ nirūhasya pādo mātrānuvāsane |
Ah.1.19.020c :
āsthāpyaṃ snehitaṃ svinnaṃ śuddhaṃ labdha-balaṃ punaḥ || 20
||
Ah.1.19.021a :
anvāsanārhaṃ vijñāya pūrvam evānuvāsayet |
Ah.1.19.021c :
śīte vasante ca divā rātrau ke-cit tato 'nya-dā || 21 ||
Ah.1.19.022a :
abhyakta-snātam ucitāt pāda-hīnaṃ hitaṃ laghu |
Ah.1.19.022c :
a-snigdha-rūkṣam aśitaṃ sānu-pānaṃ dravādi ca || 22 ||
Ah.1.19.023a :
kṛta-caṅkramaṇaṃ mukta-viṇ-mūtraṃ śayane sukhe |
Ah.1.19.023c :
nāty-ucchrite na coc-chīrṣe saṃviṣṭaṃ vāma-pārśvataḥ || 23
||
Ah.1.19.024a :
saṅkocya dakṣiṇaṃ sakthi prasārya ca tato 'param |
Ah.1.19.024c :
athāsya netraṃ praṇayet snigdhe snigdha-mukhaṃ gude || 24 ||
Ah.1.19.025a :
ucchvāsya vaster vadane baddhe hastam a-kampayan |
Ah.1.19.025c :
pṛṣṭha-vaṃśaṃ prati tato nāti-druta-vilambitam || 25 ||
Ah.1.19.026a :
nāti-vegaṃ na vā mandaṃ sakṛd eva prapīḍayet |
Ah.1.19.026c :
sāvaśeṣaṃ ca kurvīta vāyuḥ śeṣe hi tiṣṭhati || 26 ||
Ah.1.19.027a :
datte tūttāna-dehasya pāṇinā tāḍayet sphijau |
Ah.1.19.027c :
tat-pārṣṇibhyāṃ tathā śayyāṃ pādataś ca trir utkṣipet || 27
||
Ah.1.19.028a :
tataḥ prasāritāṅgasya sopadhānasya pārṣṇike |
Ah.1.19.028c :
āhanyān muṣṭināṅgaṃ ca snehenābhyajya mardayet || 28 ||
Ah.1.19.029a :
vedanārtam iti sneho na hi śīghraṃ nivartate |
Ah.1.19.029c :
yojyaḥ śīghraṃ nivṛtte 'nyaḥ sneho '-tiṣṭhann a-kārya-kṛt || 29
||
Ah.1.19.030a :
dīptāgniṃ tv āgata-snehaṃ sāyāhne bhojayel laghu |
Ah.1.19.030c :
nivṛtti-kālaḥ paramas trayo yāmas tataḥ param || 30 ||
Ah.1.19.031a :
aho-rātram upekṣeta parataḥ phala-vartibhiḥ |
Ah.1.19.031c :
tīkṣṇair vā vastibhiḥ kuryād yatnaṃ sneha-nivṛttaye || 31
||
Ah.1.19.032a :
ati-raukṣyād an-āgacchan na cej jāḍyādi-doṣa-kṛt |
Ah.1.19.032c :
upekṣetaiva hi tato 'dhyuṣitaś ca niśāṃ pibet || 32 ||
Ah.1.19.033a :
prātar nāgara-dhānyāmbhaḥ koṣṇaṃ kevalam eva vā |
Ah.1.19.033c :
anvāsayet tṛtīye 'hni pañcame vā punaś ca tam || 33 ||
Ah.1.19.034a :
yathā vā sneha-paktiḥ syād ato 'ty-ulbaṇa-mārutān |
Ah.1.19.034c :
vyāyāma-nityān dīptāgnīn rūkṣāṃś ca prati-vāsaram || 34 ||
Ah.1.19.034and1a :
ādhmāna-saṅkoca-purīṣa-bandha-kṣīṇendriya-tvā-ruci-bhaṅga-śūlāḥ |
Ah.1.19.034and1c :
pāṅgulya-śākhāśrita-vāta-bhagna-bandhāś ca sādhyā hy
anuvāsanena || 34and1 ||
Ah.1.19.035a :
iti snehais tri-caturaiḥ snigdhe sroto-viśuddhaye |
Ah.1.19.035c :
nirūhaṃ śodhanaṃ yuñjyād a-snigdhe snehanaṃ tanoḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.19.036a :
pañcame 'tha tṛtīye vā divase sādhake śubhe |
Ah.1.19.036c :
madhyāhne kiñ-cid-āvṛtte prayukte bali-maṅgale || 36 ||
Ah.1.19.037a :
abhyakta-sveditotsṛṣṭa-malaṃ nāti-bubhukṣitam |
Ah.1.19.037c :
avekṣya puruṣaṃ doṣa-bheṣajādīni cādarāt || 37 ||
Ah.1.19.038a :
vastiṃ prakalpayed vaidyas tad-vidyair bahubhiḥ saha |
Ah.1.19.038c :
kvāthayed viṃśati-palaṃ dravyasyāṣṭau phalāni ca || 38 ||
Ah.1.19.039a :
tataḥ kvāthāc caturthāṃśaṃ snehaṃ vāte prakalpayet |
Ah.1.19.039c :
pitte svasthe ca ṣaṣṭhāṃśam aṣṭamāṃśaṃ kaphe 'dhike || 39 ||
Ah.1.19.040a :
sarva-tra cāṣṭamaṃ bhāgaṃ kalkād bhavati vā yathā |
Ah.1.19.040c :
nāty-accha-sāndra-tā vasteḥ pala-mātraṃ guḍasya ca || 40 ||
Ah.1.19.041a :
madhu-paṭv-ādi-śeṣaṃ ca yuktyā sarvaṃ tad ekataḥ |
Ah.1.19.041c :
uṣṇāmbu-kumbhī-bāṣpeṇa taptaṃ khaja-samāhatam || 41 ||
Ah.1.19.042a :
prakṣipya vastau praṇayet pāyau nāty-uṣṇa-śītalam |
Ah.1.19.042c :
nāti-snigdhaṃ na vā rūkṣaṃ nāti-tīkṣṇaṃ na vā mṛdu || 42 ||
Ah.1.19.043a :
nāty-accha-sāndraṃ nonāti-mātraṃ nā-paṭu nāti ca |
Ah.1.19.043c :
lavaṇaṃ tad-vad amlaṃ ca paṭhanty anye tu tad-vidaḥ || 43 ||
Ah.1.19.044a :
mātrāṃ tri-palikāṃ kuryāt sneha-mākṣikayoḥ pṛthak |
Ah.1.19.044c :
karṣārdhaṃ māṇimanthasya svasthe kalka-pala-dvayam || 44 ||
Ah.1.19.045a :
sarva-dravāṇāṃ śeṣāṇāṃ palāni daśa kalpayet |
Ah.1.19.045c :
mākṣikaṃ lavaṇaṃ snehaṃ kalkaṃ kvātham iti kramāt || 45 ||
Ah.1.19.046a :
āvapeta nirūhāṇām eṣa saṃyojane vidhiḥ |
Ah.1.19.046c :
uttāno datta-mātre tu nirūhe tan-manā bhavet || 46 ||
Ah.1.19.047a :
kṛtopadhānaḥ sañjāta-vegaś cotkaṭakaḥ sṛjet |
Ah.1.19.047c :
āgatau paramaḥ kālo muhūrto mṛtyave param || 47 ||
Ah.1.19.048a :
tatrānulomikaṃ sneha-kṣāra-mūtrāmla-kalpitam |
Ah.1.19.048c :
tvaritaṃ snigdha-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ vastim anyaṃ prapīḍayet || 48 ||
Ah.1.19.049a :
vidadyāt phala-vartiṃ vā svedanottrāsanādi ca |
Ah.1.19.049c :
svayam eva nivṛtte tu dvitīyo vastir iṣyate || 49 ||
Ah.1.19.050a :
tṛtīyo 'pi caturtho 'pi yāvad vā su-nirūḍha-tā |
Ah.1.19.050c :
virikta-vac ca yogādīn vidyād yoge tu bhojayet || 50 ||
Ah.1.19.051a :
koṣṇena vāriṇā snātaṃ tanu-dhanva-rasaudanam |
Ah.1.19.051c :
vikārā ye nirūḍhasya bhavanti pracalair malaiḥ || 51 ||
Ah.1.19.052a :
te sukhoṣṇāmbu-siktasya yānti bhukta-vataḥ śamam |
Ah.1.19.052c :
atha vātārditaṃ bhūyaḥ sadya evānuvāsayet || 52 ||
Ah.1.19.053a :
samyag-dhīnāti-yogāś ca tasya syuḥ sneha-pīta-vat |
Ah.1.19.053c :
kiñ-cit-kālaṃ sthito yaś ca sa-purīṣo nivartate || 53 ||
Ah.1.19.054a :
sānulomānilaḥ snehas tat siddham anuvāsanam |
Ah.1.19.054c :
ekaṃ trīn vā balāse tu sneha-vastīn prakalpayet || 54 ||
Ah.1.19.055a :
pañca vā sapta vā pitte navaikā-daśa vānile |
Ah.1.19.055c :
punas tato 'py a-yugmāṃs tu punar āsthāpanaṃ tataḥ || 55 ||
Ah.1.19.056a :
kapha-pittānileṣv annaṃ yūṣa-kṣīra-rasaiḥ kramāt |
Ah.1.19.056c :
vāta-ghnauṣadha-niḥkvātha-trivṛtā-saindhavair yutaḥ || 56
||
Ah.1.19.057a :
vastir eko 'nile snigdhaḥ svādv-amloṣṇo rasānvitaḥ |
Ah.1.19.057c :
nyagrodhādi-gaṇa-kvātha-padmakādi-sitā-yutau || 57 ||
Ah.1.19.058a :
pitte svādu-himau sājya-kṣīrekṣu-rasa-mākṣikau |
Ah.1.19.058c :
āragvadhādi-niḥkvātha-vatsakādi-yutās trayaḥ || 58 ||
Ah.1.19.059a :
rūkṣāḥ sa-kṣaudra-go-mūtrās tīkṣṇoṣṇa-kaṭukāḥ kaphe |
Ah.1.19.059c :
trayas te sannipāte 'pi doṣān ghnanti yataḥ kramāt || 59 ||
Ah.1.19.060a :
tribhyaḥ paraṃ vastim ato necchanty anye cikitsakāḥ |
Ah.1.19.060c :
na hi doṣaś caturtho 'sti punar dīyeta yaṃ prati || 60 ||
Ah.1.19.061a :
utkleśanaṃ śuddhi-karaṃ doṣāṇāṃ śamanaṃ kramāt |
Ah.1.19.061c :
tri-dhaiva kalpayed vastim ity anye 'pi pracakṣate || 61 ||
Ah.1.19.062a :
doṣauṣadhādi-balataḥ sarvam etat pramāṇayet |
Ah.1.19.062c :
samyaṅ-nirūḍha-liṅgaṃ tu nā-sambhāvya nivartayet || 62 ||
Ah.1.19.063a :
prāk sneha ekaḥ pañcānte dvā-daśāsthāpanāni ca |
Ah.1.19.063c :
sānvāsanāni karmaivaṃ vastayas triṃśad īritāḥ || 63 ||
Ah.1.19.064a :
kālaḥ pañca-daśaiko 'tra prāk sneho 'nte trayas tathā |
Ah.1.19.064c :
ṣaṭ pañca-vasty-antaritā yogo 'ṣṭau vastayo 'tra tu || 64
||
Ah.1.19.065a :
trayo nirūhāḥ snehāś ca snehāv ādy-antayor ubhau |
Ah.1.19.065c :
sneha-vastiṃ nirūhaṃ vā naikam evātiśīlayet || 65 ||
Ah.1.19.066a :
utkleśāgni-vadhau snehān nirūhān maruto bhayam |
Ah.1.19.066c :
tasmān nirūḍhaḥ snehyaḥ syān nirūhyaś cānuvāsitaḥ || 66 ||
Ah.1.19.067a :
sneha-śodhana-yuktyaivaṃ vasti-karma tri-doṣa-jit |
Ah.1.19.067c :
hrasvayā sneha-pānasya mātrayā yojitaḥ samaḥ || 67 ||
Ah.1.19.068a :
mātrā-vastiḥ smṛtaḥ snehaḥ śīlanīyaḥ sadā ca saḥ |
Ah.1.19.068c :
bāla-vṛddhādhva-bhāra-strī-vyāyāmāsakta-cintakaiḥ || 68 ||
Ah.1.19.069a :
vāta-bhagnā-balālpāgni-nṛpeśvara-sukhātmabhiḥ |
Ah.1.19.069c :
doṣa-ghno niṣ-parīhāro balyaḥ sṛṣṭa-malaḥ sukhaḥ || 69 ||
Ah.1.19.070a :
vastau rogeṣu nārīṇāṃ yoni-garbhāśayeṣu ca |
Ah.1.19.070c :
dvi-trāsthāpana-śuddhebhyo vidadhyād vastim uttaram || 70
||
Ah.1.19.071a :
āturāṅgula-mānena tan-netraṃ dvā-daśāṅgulam |
Ah.1.19.071c :
vṛttaṃ go-puccha-van mūla-madyayoḥ kṛta-karṇikam || 71 ||
Ah.1.19.072a :
siddhārthaka-praveśāgraṃ ślakṣṇaṃ hemādi-sambhavam |
Ah.1.19.072c :
kundāśvamāra-sumanaḥ-puṣpa-vṛntopamaṃ dṛḍham || 72 ||
Ah.1.19.073a :
tasya vastir mṛdu-laghur mātrā śuktir vikalpya vā |
Ah.1.19.073c :
atha snātāśītasyāsya sneha-vasti-vidhānataḥ || 73 ||
Ah.1.19.074a :
ṛjoḥ sukhopaviṣṭasya pīṭhe jānu-same mṛdau |
Ah.1.19.074c :
hṛṣṭe meḍhre sthite carjau śanaiḥ sroto-viśuddhaye || 74 ||
Ah.1.19.075a :
sūkṣmāṃ śalākāṃ praṇayet tayā śuddhe anu-sevani |
Ah.1.19.075c :
ā-mehanāntaṃ netraṃ ca niṣ-kampaṃ guda-vat tataḥ || 75 ||
Ah.1.19.076a :
pīḍite 'ntar-gate snehe sneha-vasti-kramo hitaḥ |
Ah.1.19.076c :
vastīn anena vidhinā dadyāt trīṃś caturo 'pi vā || 76 ||
Ah.1.19.077a :
anuvāsana-vac cheṣaṃ sarvam evāsya cintayet |
Ah.1.19.077c :
strīṇām ārtava-kāle tu yonir gṛhṇāty apāvṛteḥ || 77 ||
Ah.1.19.078a :
vidadhīta tadā tasmād an-ṛtāv api cātyaye |
Ah.1.19.078c :
yoni-vibhraṃśa-śūleṣu yoni-vyāpady asṛg-dare || 78 ||
Ah.1.19.079a :
netraṃ daśāṅgulaṃ mudga-praveśaṃ catur-aṅgulam |
Ah.1.19.079c :
apatya-mārge yojyaṃ syād dvy-aṅgulaṃ mūtra-vartmani || 79
||
Ah.1.19.080a :
mūtra-kṛcchra-vikāreṣu bālānāṃ tv ekam aṅgulam |
Ah.1.19.080c :
prakuñco madhyamā mātrā bālānāṃ śuktir eva tu || 80 ||
Ah.1.19.081a :
uttānāyāḥ śayānāyāḥ samyak saṅkocya sakthinī |
Ah.1.19.081c :
ūrdhva-jānvās tri-caturān aho-rātreṇa yojayet || 81 ||
Ah.1.19.082a :
vastīṃs tri-rātram evaṃ ca sneha-mātrāṃ vivardhayan |
Ah.1.19.082c :
try-aham eva ca viśramya praṇidadhyāt punas try-aham || 82 ||
Ah.1.19.083a :
pakṣād vireko vamite tataḥ pakṣān nirūhaṇam |
Ah.1.19.083c :
sadyo nirūḍhaś cānvāsyaḥ sapta-rātrād virecitaḥ || 83 ||
Ah.1.19.084a :
yathā kusumbhādi-yutāt toyād rāgaṃ haret paṭaḥ |
Ah.1.19.084c :
tathā dravī-kṛtād dehād vastir nirharate malān || 84 ||
Ah.1.19.085a :
śākhā-gatāḥ koṣṭha-gatāś ca rogā marmordhva-sarvāvayavāṅga-jāś
ca |
Ah.1.19.085c :
ye santi teṣāṃ na tu kaś-cid anyo vāyoḥ paraṃ janmani hetur
asti || 85 ||
Ah.1.19.086a :
viṭ-śleṣma-pittādi-maloccayānāṃ vikṣepa-saṃhāra-karaḥ sa yasmāt
|
Ah.1.19.086c :
tasyāti-vṛddhasya śamāya nānyad vaster vinā bheṣajam asti
kiñ-cit || 86 ||
Ah.1.19.087a :
tasmāc cikitsārdha iti pradiṣṭaḥ kṛtsnā cikitsāpi ca vastir
ekaiḥ |
Ah.1.19.087c :
tathā nijāgantu-vikāra-kāri-raktauṣadha-tvena sirā-vyadho 'pi
|| 87 ||
1.20. Chapter 20. Athanasyavidhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.20.001a :
ūrdhva-jatru-vikāreṣu viśeṣān nasyam iṣyate |
Ah.1.20.001c :
nāsā hi śiraso dvāraṃ tena tad vyāpya hanti tān || 1 ||
Ah.1.20.002a :
virecanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ ca śamanaṃ ca tri-dhāpi tat |
Ah.1.20.002c :
virecanaṃ śiraḥ-śūla-jāḍya-syanda-galāmaye || 2 ||
Ah.1.20.002.1and1 :
marśa-dhmānāvapīḍākhyais tat punaḥ ṣaḍ-vidhaṃ smṛtam ||
2-1+1 ||
Ah.1.20.003a :
śopha-gaṇḍa-kṛmi-granthi-kuṣṭhāpasmāra-pīnase |
Ah.1.20.003c :
bṛṃhaṇaṃ vāta-je śūle sūryāvarte svara-kṣaye || 3 ||
Ah.1.20.003.1and1 :
snehena tīkṣṇaiḥ siddhena kalka-kvāthādibhiś ca tat ||
3-1+1 ||
Ah.1.20.004a :
nāsāsya-śoṣe vāk-saṅge kṛcchra-bodhe 'va-bāhuke |
Ah.1.20.004c :
śamanaṃ nīlikā-vyaṅga-keśa-doṣākṣi-rājiṣu || 4 ||
Ah.1.20.005a :
yathā-svaṃ yaugikaiḥ snehair yathā-svaṃ ca prasādhitaiḥ |
Ah.1.20.005c :
kalka-kvāthādibhiś cādyaṃ madhu-paṭv-āsavair api || 5 ||
Ah.1.20.006a :
bṛṃhaṇaṃ dhanva-māṃsottha-rasāsṛk-khapurair api |
Ah.1.20.006c :
śamanaṃ yojayet pūrvaiḥ kṣīreṇa salilena vā || 6 ||
Ah.1.20.007a :
marśaś ca pratimarśaś ca dvi-dhā sneho 'tra mātrayā |
Ah.1.20.007c :
kalkādyair avapīḍas tu sa tīkṣṇair mūrdha-recanaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.20.008a :
dhmānaṃ virecanaś cūrṇo yuñjyāt taṃ mukha-vāyunā |
Ah.1.20.008c :
ṣaḍ-aṅgula-dvi-mukhayā nāḍyā bheṣaja-garbhayā || 8 ||
Ah.1.20.009a :
sa hi bhūri-taraṃ doṣaṃ cūrṇa-tvād apakarṣati |
Ah.1.20.009c :
pradeśiny-aṅgulī-parva-dvayān magna-samuddhṛtāt || 9 ||
Ah.1.20.010a :
yāvat pataty asau bindur daśāṣṭau ṣaṭ krameṇa te |
Ah.1.20.010c :
marśasyotkṛṣṭa-madhyonā mātrās tā eva ca kramāt || 10 ||
Ah.1.20.011a :
bindu-dvayonāḥ kalkāder yojayen na tu nāvanam |
Ah.1.20.011c :
toya-madya-gara-sneha-pītānāṃ pātum icchatām || 11 ||
Ah.1.20.012a :
bhukta-bhakta-śiraḥ-snāta-snātu-kāma-srutāsṛjām |
Ah.1.20.012c :
nava-pīnasa-vegārta-sūtikā-śvāsa-kāsinām || 12 ||
Ah.1.20.013a :
śuddhānāṃ datta-vastīnāṃ tathān-ārtava-dur-dine |
Ah.1.20.013c :
anya-trātyayikād vyādher atha nasyaṃ prayojayet || 13 ||
Ah.1.20.014a :
prātaḥ śleṣmaṇi madhyāhne pitte sāyan-niśoś cale |
Ah.1.20.014c :
svastha-vṛtte tu pūrvāhṇe śarat-kāla-vasantayoḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.20.015a :
śīte madhyan-dine grīṣme sāyaṃ varṣāsu sātape |
Ah.1.20.015c :
vātābhibhūte śirasi hidhmāyām apatānake || 15 ||
Ah.1.20.016a :
manyā-stambhe svara-bhraṃśe sāyaṃ prātar dine dine |
Ah.1.20.016c :
ekāhāntaram anya-tra saptāhaṃ ca tad ācaret || 16 ||
Ah.1.20.017a :
snigdha-svinnottamāṅgasya prāk-kṛtāvaśyakasya ca |
Ah.1.20.017c :
nivāta-śayana-sthasya jatrūrdhvaṃ svedayet punaḥ || 17 ||
Ah.1.20.018a :
athottānarju-dehasya pāṇi-pāde prasārite |
Ah.1.20.018c :
kiñ-cid-unnata-pādasya kiñ-cin mūrdhani nāmite || 18 ||
Ah.1.20.019a :
nāsā-puṭaṃ pidhāyaikaṃ paryāyeṇa niṣecayet |
Ah.1.20.019c :
uṣṇāmbu-taptaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ praṇāḍyā picunātha-vā || 19 ||
Ah.1.20.020a :
datte pāda-tala-skandha-hasta-karṇādi mardayet |
Ah.1.20.020c :
śanair ucchidya niṣṭhīvet pārśvayor ubhayos tataḥ || 20 ||
Ah.1.20.021a :
ā-bheṣaja-kṣayād evaṃ dvis trir vā nasyam ācaret |
Ah.1.20.021c :
mūrchāyāṃ śīta-toyena siñcet pariharan śiraḥ || 21 ||
Ah.1.20.022a :
snehaṃ virecanasyānte dadyād doṣādy-apekṣayā |
Ah.1.20.022c :
nasyānte vāk-śataṃ tiṣṭhed uttāno dhārayet tataḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.20.023a :
dhūmaṃ pītvā kavoṣṇāmbu-kavaḍān kaṇṭha-śuddhaye |
Ah.1.20.023c :
samyak-snigdhe sukhocchvāsa-svapna-bodhākṣa-pāṭavam || 23
||
Ah.1.20.024a :
rūkṣe 'kṣi-stabdha-tā śoṣo nāsāsye mūrdha-śūnya-tā |
Ah.1.20.024c :
snigdhe 'ti kaṇḍū-guru-tā-prasekā-ruci-pīnasāḥ || 24 ||
Ah.1.20.025a :
su-virikte 'kṣi-laghu-tā-vaktra-svara-viśuddhayaḥ |
Ah.1.20.025c :
dur-virikte gadodrekaḥ kṣāma-tāti-virecite || 25 ||
Ah.1.20.026a :
pratimarśaḥ kṣata-kṣāma-bāla-vṛddha-sukhātmasu |
Ah.1.20.026c :
prayojyo '-kāla-varṣe 'pi na tv iṣṭo duṣṭa-pīnase || 26 ||
Ah.1.20.027a :
madya-pīte '-bala-śrotre kṛmi-dūṣita-mūrdhani |
Ah.1.20.027c :
utkṛṣṭotkliṣṭa-doṣe ca hīna-mātra-tayā hi saḥ || 27 ||
Ah.1.20.028a :
niśāhar-bhukta-vāntāhaḥ-svapnādhva-śrama-retasām |
Ah.1.20.028c :
śiro-'bhyañjana-gaṇḍūṣa-prasrāvāñjana-varcasām || 28 ||
Ah.1.20.029a :
danta-kāṣṭhasya hāsasya yojyo 'nte 'sau dvi-bindukaḥ |
Ah.1.20.029c :
pañcasu srotasāṃ śuddhiḥ klama-nāśas triṣu kramāt || 29 ||
Ah.1.20.030a :
dṛg-balaṃ pañcasu tato danta-dārḍhyaṃ maruc-chamaḥ |
Ah.1.20.030c :
na nasyam ūna-saptābde nātītāśīti-vatsare || 30 ||
Ah.1.20.031a :
na conāṣṭā-daśe dhūmaḥ kavaḍo nona-pañcame |
Ah.1.20.031c :
na śuddhir ūna-daśame na cātikrānta-saptatau || 31 ||
Ah.1.20.032a :
ā-janma-maraṇaṃ śastaḥ pratimarśas tu vasti-vat |
Ah.1.20.032c :
marśa-vac ca guṇān kuryāt sa hi nityopasevanāt || 32 ||
Ah.1.20.033a :
na cātra yantraṇā nāpi vyāpadbhyo marśa-vad bhayam |
Ah.1.20.033c :
tailam eva ca nasyārthe nityābhyāsena śasyate || 33 ||
Ah.1.20.034a :
śirasaḥ śleṣma-dhāma-tvāt snehāḥ svasthasya netare |
Ah.1.20.034c :
āśu-kṛc-cira-kāri-tvaṃ guṇotkarṣāpakṛṣṭa-tā || 34 ||
Ah.1.20.035a :
marśe ca pratimarśe ca viśeṣo na bhaved yadi |
Ah.1.20.035c :
ko marśaṃ sa-parīhāraṃ sāpadaṃ ca bhajet tataḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.20.036a :
accha-pāna-vicārākhyau kuṭī-vātātapa-sthitī |
Ah.1.20.036c :
anvāsa-mātrā-vastī ca tad-vad eva vinirdiśet || 36 ||
Ah.1.20.036and1a :
paṭola-mudga-vārtāka-hrasvamūlaka-jāṅgalaiḥ |
Ah.1.20.036and1c :
rasaiḥ śāli-yavān adyān nasya-karmaṇi ṣaḍ-vidhe || 36+1
||
Ah.1.20.036and2a :
uccair-bhāṣaṇam āyāsam a-jīrṇā-sātmya-bhojanam |
Ah.1.20.036and2c :
datta-nasyo naraḥ krodhaṃ yānādīṃś ca vivarjayet || 36+2
||
Ah.1.20.037a :
jīvantī-jala-devadāru-jalada-tvak-sevya-gopī-himaṃ || 37a
||
Ah.1.20.037b :
dārvī-tvaṅ-madhuka-plavāguru-varī-puṇḍrāhva-bilvotpalam || 37b
||
Ah.1.20.037c :
dhāvanyau surabhiṃ sthire kṛmiharaṃ pattraṃ truṭīṃ reṇukāṃ ||
37c ||
Ah.1.20.037d :
kiñjalkaṃ kamalād balāṃ śata-guṇe divye 'mbhasi kvāthayet ||
37d ||
Ah.1.20.038a :
tailād rasaṃ daśa-guṇaṃ pariśeṣya tena tailaṃ paceta salilena
daśaiva vārān |
Ah.1.20.038c :
pāke kṣipec ca daśame samam āja-dugdhaṃ nasyaṃ mahā-guṇam
uśanty aṇu-tailam etat || 38 ||
Ah.1.20.039a :
ghanonnata-prasanna-tvak-skandha-grīvāsya-vakṣasaḥ |
Ah.1.20.039c :
dṛḍhendriyāsta-palitā bhaveyur nasya-śīlinaḥ || 39 ||
1.21. Chapter 21. Athadhūmapānavidhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.21.001a :
jatrūrdhva-kapha-vātottha-vikārāṇām a-janmane |
Ah.1.21.001c :
ucchedāya ca jātānāṃ pibed dhūmaṃ sadātma-vān || 1 ||
Ah.1.21.002a :
snigdho madhyaḥ sa tīkṣṇaś ca vāte vāta-kaphe kaphe |
Ah.1.21.002c :
yojyo na rakta-pittārti-viriktodara-mehiṣu || 2 ||
Ah.1.21.003a :
timirordhvānilādhmāna-rohiṇī-datta-vastiṣu |
Ah.1.21.003c :
matsya-madya-dadhi-kṣīra-kṣaudra-sneha-viṣāśiṣu || 3 ||
Ah.1.21.004a :
śirasy abhihate pāṇḍu-roge jāgarite niśi |
Ah.1.21.004c :
rakta-pittāndhya-bādhirya-tṛṇ-mūrchā-mada-moha-kṛt || 4 ||
Ah.1.21.005a :
dhūmo '-kāle 'ti-pīto vā tatra śīto vidhir hitaḥ |
Ah.1.21.005c :
kṣuta-jṛmbhita-viṇ-mūtra-strī-sevā-śastra-karmaṇām || 5 ||
Ah.1.21.006a :
hāsasya danta-kāṣṭhasya dhūmam ante piben mṛdum |
Ah.1.21.006c :
kāleṣv eṣu niśāhāra-nāvanānte ca madhyamam || 6 ||
Ah.1.21.007a :
nidrā-nasyāñjana-snāna-ccharditānte virecanam |
Ah.1.21.007c :
vasti-netra-sama-dravyaṃ tri-kośaṃ kārayed ṛju || 7 ||
Ah.1.21.008a :
mūlāgre 'ṅguṣṭha-kolāsthi-praveśaṃ dhūma-netrakam |
Ah.1.21.008c :
tīkṣṇa-snehana-madhyeṣu trīṇi catvāri pañca ca || 8 ||
Ah.1.21.009a :
aṅgulānāṃ kramāt pātuḥ pramāṇenāṣṭakāni tat |
Ah.1.21.009c :
ṛjūpaviṣṭas tac-cetā vivṛtāsyas tri-paryayam || 9 ||
Ah.1.21.010a :
pidhāya cchidram ekaikaṃ dhūmaṃ nāsikayā pibet |
Ah.1.21.010c :
prāk piben nāsayotkliṣṭe doṣe ghrāṇa-śiro-gate || 10 ||
Ah.1.21.011a :
utkleśanārthaṃ vaktreṇa viparītaṃ tu kaṇṭha-ge |
Ah.1.21.011c :
mukhenaivodvamed dhūmaṃ nāsayā dṛg-vighāta-kṛt || 11 ||
Ah.1.21.012a :
ākṣepa-mokṣaiḥ pātavyo dhūmas tu tris tribhis tribhiḥ |
Ah.1.21.012c :
ahnaḥ pibet sakṛt snigdhaṃ dvir madhyaṃ śodhanaṃ param || 12 ||
Ah.1.21.013a :
triś catur vā mṛdau tatra dravyāṇy aguru guggulu |
Ah.1.21.013c :
musta-sthauṇeya-śaileya-naladośīra-vālakam || 13 ||
Ah.1.21.014a :
varāṅga-kauntī-madhuka-bilva-majjailavālukam |
Ah.1.21.014c :
śrīveṣṭakaṃ sarja-raso dhyāmakaṃ madanaṃ plavam || 14 ||
Ah.1.21.015a :
śallakī kuṅkumaṃ māṣā yavāḥ kundurukas tilāḥ |
Ah.1.21.015c :
snehaḥ phalānāṃ sārāṇāṃ medo majjā vasā ghṛtam || 15 ||
Ah.1.21.016a :
śamane śallakī lākṣā pṛthvīkā kamalotpalam |
Ah.1.21.016c :
nyagrodhodumbarāśvattha-plakṣa-lodhra-tvacaḥ sitā || 16 ||
Ah.1.21.017a :
yaṣṭīmadhu suvarṇatvak padmakaṃ raktayaṣṭikā |
Ah.1.21.017c :
gandhāś cā-kuṣṭha-tagarās tīkṣṇe jyotiṣmatī niśā || 17 ||
Ah.1.21.018a :
daśa-mūla-manohvālaṃ lākṣā śvetā phala-trayam |
Ah.1.21.018c :
gandha-dravyāṇi tīkṣṇāni gaṇo mūrdha-virecanaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.21.019a :
jale sthitām aho-rātram iṣīkāṃ dvā-daśāṅgulām |
Ah.1.21.019c :
piṣṭair dhūmauṣadhair evaṃ pañca-kṛtvaḥ pralepayet || 19 ||
Ah.1.21.020a :
vartir aṅguṣṭhaka-sthūlā yava-madhyā yathā bhavet |
Ah.1.21.020c :
chāyā-śuṣkāṃ vi-garbhāṃ tāṃ snehābhyaktāṃ yathā-yatham || 20 ||
Ah.1.21.021a :
dhūma-netrārpitāṃ pātum agni-pluṣṭāṃ prayojayet |
Ah.1.21.021c :
śarāva-sampuṭa-cchidre nāḍīṃ nyasya daśāṅgulām || 21 ||
Ah.1.21.021ū̆ab :
aṣṭāṅgulāṃ vā vaktreṇa kāsa-vān dhūmam āpibet || 21ū̆ab
||
Ah.1.21.022ū̆a :
kāsaḥ śvāsaḥ pīnaso vi-svara-tvaṃ pūtir gandhaḥ pāṇḍu-tā
keśa-doṣaḥ |
Ah.1.21.022ū̆c :
karṇāsyākṣi-srāva-kaṇḍv-arti-jāḍyaṃ tandrā hidhmā dhūma-paṃ
na spṛśanti || 22ū̆ ||
Ah.1.21.022ū̆and1a :
hṛt-kaṇṭhendriya-saṃśuddhir lāghavaṃ śirasaḥ śamaḥ |
Ah.1.21.022ū̆and1c :
yatheritānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ samyak-pītasya lakṣaṇam || 22ū̆+1
||
1.22. Chapter 22. Athagaṇḍūṣādividhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.22.001a :
catuḥ-prakāro gaṇḍūṣaḥ snigdhaḥ śamana-śodhanau |
Ah.1.22.001c :
ropaṇaś ca trayas tatra triṣu yojyāś calādiṣu || 1 ||
Ah.1.22.002a :
antyo vraṇa-ghnaḥ snigdho 'tra svādv-amla-paṭu-sādhitaiḥ |
Ah.1.22.002c :
snehaiḥ saṃśamanas tikta-kaṣāya-madhurauṣadhaiḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.22.003a :
śodhanas tikta-kaṭv-amla-paṭūṣṇai ropaṇaḥ punaḥ |
Ah.1.22.003c :
kaṣāya-tiktakais tatra snehaḥ kṣīraṃ madhūdakam || 3 ||
Ah.1.22.004a :
śuktaṃ madyaṃ raso mūtraṃ dhānyāmlaṃ ca yathā-yatham |
Ah.1.22.004c :
kalkair yuktaṃ vipakvaṃ vā yathā-sparśaṃ prayojayet || 4 ||
Ah.1.22.005a :
danta-harṣe danta-cāle mukha-roge ca vātike |
Ah.1.22.005c :
sukhoṣṇam atha-vā śītaṃ tila-kalkodakaṃ hitam || 5 ||
Ah.1.22.006a :
gaṇḍūṣa-dhāraṇe nityaṃ tailaṃ māṃsa-raso 'tha-vā |
Ah.1.22.006c :
ūṣā-dāhānvite pāke kṣate cāgantu-sambhave || 6 ||
Ah.1.22.007a :
viṣe kṣārāgni-dagdhe ca sarpir dhāryaṃ payo 'tha-vā |
Ah.1.22.007c :
vaiśadyaṃ janayaty āśu sandadhāti mukhe vraṇān || 7 ||
Ah.1.22.008a :
dāha-tṛṣṇā-praśamanaṃ madhu-gaṇḍūṣa-dhāraṇam |
Ah.1.22.008c :
dhānyāmlam āsya-vairasya-mala-daurgandhya-nāśanam || 8 ||
Ah.1.22.009a :
tad evā-lavaṇaṃ śītaṃ mukha-śoṣa-haraṃ param |
Ah.1.22.009c :
āśu kṣārāmbu-gaṇḍūṣo bhinatti śleṣmaṇaś cayam || 9 ||
Ah.1.22.010a :
sukhoṣṇodaka-gaṇḍūṣair jāyate vaktra-lāghavam |
Ah.1.22.010c :
nivāte sātape svinna-mṛdita-skandha-kandharaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.22.011a :
gaṇḍūṣam a-piban kiñ-cid-unnatāsyo vidhārayet |
Ah.1.22.011c :
kapha-pūrṇāsya-tā yāvat sravad-ghrāṇākṣa-tātha-vā || 11 ||
Ah.1.22.011ūab :
a-sañcāryo mukhe pūrṇe gaṇḍūṣaḥ kavaḍo 'nya-thā || 11ū̆ab ||
Ah.1.22.012a :
manyā-śiraḥ-karṇa-mukhākṣi-rogāḥ
praseka-kaṇṭhāmaya-vaktra-śoṣāḥ |
Ah.1.22.012c :
hṛl-lāsa-tandrā-ruci-pīnasāś ca sādhyā viśeṣāt kavaḍa-graheṇa
|| 12 ||
Ah.1.22.013ab :
kalko rasa-kriyā cūrṇas tri-vidhaṃ pratisāraṇam || 13ab ||
Ah.1.22.014a :
yuñjyāt tat kapha-rogeṣu gaṇḍūṣa-vihitauṣadhaiḥ |
Ah.1.22.014c :
mukhālepas tri-dhā doṣa-viṣa-hā varṇa-kṛc ca saḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.22.014.1and1a :
vyādher apacayaḥ puṣṭir vaiśadyaṃ vaktra-lāghavam |
Ah.1.22.014.1and1c :
indriyāṇāṃ prasādaś ca kavaḍe śuddhi-lakṣaṇam || 14-1+1
||
Ah.1.22.014.1and2a :
hīnāj jāḍya-kaphotkleśāv a-rasa-jñānam eva ca |
Ah.1.22.014.1and2c :
ati-yogān mukhe pākaḥ śoṣa-tṛṣṇā-ruci-klamaḥ || 14-1+2 ||
Ah.1.22.015a :
uṣṇo vāta-kaphe śastaḥ śeṣeṣv aty-artha-śītalaḥ |
Ah.1.22.015c :
tri-pramāṇaś catur-bhāga-tri-bhāgārdhāṅgulonnatiḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.22.016a :
a-śuṣkasya sthitis tasya śuṣko dūṣayati cchavim |
Ah.1.22.016c :
tam ārdrayitvāpanayet tad-ante 'bhyaṅgam ācaret || 16 ||
Ah.1.22.017a :
vivarjayed divā-svapna-bhāṣyāgny-ātapa-śuk-krudhaḥ |
Ah.1.22.017c :
na yojyaḥ pīnase '-jīrṇe datta-nasye hanu-grahe || 17 ||
Ah.1.22.018a :
a-rocake jāgarite sa tu hanti su-yojitaḥ |
Ah.1.22.018c :
a-kāla-palita-vyaṅga-valī-timira-nīlikāḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.22.019a :
kola-majjā vṛṣān mūlaṃ śābaraṃ gaura-sarṣapāḥ |
Ah.1.22.019c :
siṃhī-mūlaṃ tilāḥ kṛṣṇā dārvī-tvaṅ nis-tuṣā yavāḥ || 19 ||
Ah.1.22.020a :
darbha-mūla-himośīra-śirīṣa-miśi-taṇḍulāḥ |
Ah.1.22.020c :
kumudotpala-kalhāra-dūrvā-madhuka-candanam || 20 ||
Ah.1.22.021a :
kālīyaka-tilośīra-māṃsī-tagara-padmakam |
Ah.1.22.021c :
tālīśa-gundrā-puṇḍrāhva-yaṣṭī-kāśa-natāguru || 21 ||
Ah.1.22.022a :
ity ardhārdhoditā lepā hemantādiṣu ṣaṭ smṛtāḥ |
Ah.1.22.022c :
-mukhālepana-śīlānāṃ dṛḍhaṃ bhavati darśanam || 22 ||
Ah.1.22.023a :
vadanaṃ cā-parimlānaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ tāmarasopamam |
Ah.1.22.023c :
abhyaṅga-seka-picavo vastiś ceti catur-vidham || 23 ||
Ah.1.22.024a :
mūrdha-tailaṃ bahu-guṇaṃ tad vidyād uttarottaram |
Ah.1.22.024c :
tatrābhyaṅgaḥ prayoktavyo raukṣya-kaṇḍū-malādiṣu || 24 ||
Ah.1.22.025a :
arūṃṣikā-śiras-toda-dāha-pāka-vraṇeṣu tu |
Ah.1.22.025c :
pariṣekaḥ picuḥ keśa-śāta-sphuṭana-dhūpane || 25 ||
Ah.1.22.026a :
netra-stambhe ca vastis tu prasupty-ardita-jāgare |
Ah.1.22.026c :
nāsāsya-śoṣe timire śiro-roge ca dāruṇe || 26 ||
Ah.1.22.027a :
vidhis tasya niṣaṇṇasya pīṭhe jānu-same mṛdau |
Ah.1.22.027c :
śuddhākta-svinna-dehasya dinānte gavya-māhiṣam || 27 ||
Ah.1.22.028a :
dvā-daśāṅgula-vistīrṇaṃ carma-paṭṭaṃ śiraḥ-samam |
Ah.1.22.028c :
ā-karṇa-bandhana-sthānaṃ lalāṭe vastra-veṣṭite || 28 ||
Ah.1.22.029a :
caila-veṇikayā baddhvā māṣa-kalkena lepayet |
Ah.1.22.029c :
tato yathā-vyādhi śṛtaṃ snehaṃ koṣṇaṃ niṣecayet || 29 ||
Ah.1.22.030a :
ūrdhvaṃ keśa-bhuvo yāvad aṅgulaṃ dhārayec ca tam |
Ah.1.22.030c :
ā-vaktra-nāsikotkledād daśāṣṭau ṣaṭ calādiṣu || 30 ||
Ah.1.22.031a :
mātrā-sahasrāṇy a-ruje tv ekaṃ skandhādi mardayet |
Ah.1.22.031c :
mukta-snehasya paramaṃ saptāhaṃ tasya sevanam || 31 ||
Ah.1.22.032a :
dhārayet pūraṇaṃ karṇe karṇa-mūlaṃ vimardayan |
Ah.1.22.032c :
rujaḥ syān mārdavaṃ yāvan mātrā-śatam a-vedane || 32 ||
Ah.1.22.033a :
yāvat paryeti hastāgraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ jānu-maṇḍalam |
Ah.1.22.033c :
nimeṣonmeṣa-kālena samaṃ mātrā tu sā smṛtā || 33 ||
Ah.1.22.034a :
kaca-sadana-sita-tva-piñjara-tvaṃ pariphuṭanaṃ śirasaḥ
samīra-rogān |
Ah.1.22.034c :
jayati janayatīndriya-prasādaṃ svara-hanu-mūrdha-balaṃ ca
mūrdha-tailam || 34 ||
1.23. Chapter 23. Athāścotanāñjanavidhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.23.001a :
sarveṣām akṣi-rogāṇām ādāv āścyotanaṃ hitam |
Ah.1.23.001c :
ruk-toda-kaṇḍu-gharṣāśru-dāha-rāga-nibarhaṇam || 1 ||
Ah.1.23.002a :
uṣṇaṃ vāte kaphe koṣṇaṃ tac chītaṃ rakta-pittayoḥ |
Ah.1.23.002c :
nivāta-sthasya vāmena pāṇinonmīlya locanam || 2 ||
Ah.1.23.003a :
śuktau pralambayānyena picu-vartyā kanīnike |
Ah.1.23.003c :
daśa dvā-daśa vā bindūn dvy-aṅgulād avasecayet || 3 ||
Ah.1.23.004a :
tataḥ pramṛjya mṛdunā cailena kapha-vātayoḥ |
Ah.1.23.004c :
anyena koṣṇa-pānīya-plutena svedayen mṛdu || 4 ||
Ah.1.23.005a :
aty-uṣṇa-tīkṣṇaṃ rug-rāga-dṛṅ-nāśāyākṣi-secanam |
Ah.1.23.005c :
ati-śītaṃ tu kurute nistoda-stambha-vedanāḥ || 5 ||
Ah.1.23.006a :
kaṣāya-vartma-tāṃ gharṣaṃ kṛcchrād unmeṣaṇaṃ bahu |
Ah.1.23.006c :
vikāra-vṛddhim aty-alpaṃ saṃrambham a-parisrutam || 6 ||
Ah.1.23.007a :
gatvā sandhi-śiro-ghrāṇa-mukha-srotāṃsi bheṣajam |
Ah.1.23.007c :
ūrdhva-gān nayane nyastam apavartayate malān || 7 ||
Ah.1.23.008a :
athāñjanaṃ śuddha-tanor netra-mātrāśraye male |
Ah.1.23.008c :
pakva-liṅge 'lpa-śophāti-kaṇḍū-paicchilya-lakṣite || 8 ||
Ah.1.23.009a :
manda-gharṣāśru-rāge 'kṣṇi prayojyaṃ ghana-dūṣike |
Ah.1.23.009c :
ārte pitta-kaphāsṛgbhir mārutena viśeṣataḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.23.010a :
lekhanaṃ ropaṇaṃ dṛṣṭi-prasādanam iti tri-dhā |
Ah.1.23.010c :
añjanaṃ lekhanaṃ tatra kaṣāyāmla-paṭūṣaṇaiḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.23.011a :
ropaṇaṃ tiktakair dravyaiḥ svādu-śītaiḥ prasādanam |
Ah.1.23.011c :
tīkṣṇāñjanābhisantapte nayane tat prasādanam || 11 ||
Ah.1.23.012a :
prayujyamānaṃ labhate pratyañjana-samāhvayam |
Ah.1.23.012c :
daśāṅgulā tanur madhye śalākā mukulānanā || 12 ||
Ah.1.23.013a :
praśastā lekhane tāmrī ropaṇe kāla-loha-jā |
Ah.1.23.013c :
aṅgulī ca suvarṇotthā rūpya-jā ca prasādane || 13 ||
Ah.1.23.014a :
piṇḍo rasa-kriyā cūrṇas tri-dhaivāñjana-kalpanā |
Ah.1.23.014c :
gurau madhye laghau doṣe tāṃ krameṇa prayojayet || 14 ||
Ah.1.23.014and1a :
piṇḍasya tīkṣṇa-dravyasya mṛdu-dravya-kṛtasya ca |
Ah.1.23.014and1c :
hareṇu-mātraṃ dvi-guṇaṃ pramāṇaṃ kathayanty api || 14+1
||
Ah.1.23.014and2a :
rasa-kriyāyām apy evaṃ viḍaṅga-phala-mātrakam |
Ah.1.23.014and2c :
śalākāṃ dvi-guṇāṃ tīkṣṇe cūrṇe ca tri-guṇāṃ mṛdau || 14+2
||
Ah.1.23.015a :
hareṇu-mātrā piṇḍasya vella-mātrā rasa-kriyā |
Ah.1.23.015c :
tīkṣṇasya dvi-guṇaṃ tasya mṛdunaś cūrṇitasya ca || 15 ||
Ah.1.23.016a :
dve śalāke tu tīkṣṇasya tisras tad-itarasya ca |
Ah.1.23.016c :
niśi svapne na madhyāhne mlāne noṣṇa-gabhastibhiḥ || 16 ||
Ah.1.23.017a :
akṣi-rogāya doṣāḥ syur vardhitotpīḍita-drutāḥ |
Ah.1.23.017c :
prātaḥ sāyaṃ ca tac-chāntyai vy-abhre 'rke 'to 'ñjayet sadā ||
17 ||
Ah.1.23.018a :
vadanty anye tu na divā prayojyaṃ tīkṣṇam añjanam |
Ah.1.23.018c :
vireka-dur-balaṃ cakṣur ādityaṃ prāpya sīdati || 18 ||
Ah.1.23.019a :
svapnena rātrau kālasya saumya-tvena ca tarpitā |
Ah.1.23.019c :
śīta-sātmyā dṛg āgneyī sthira-tāṃ labhate punaḥ || 19 ||
Ah.1.23.020a :
aty-udrikte balāse tu lekhanīye 'tha-vā gade |
Ah.1.23.020c :
kāmam ahny api nāty-uṣṇe tīkṣṇam akṣṇi prayojayet || 20 ||
Ah.1.23.021a :
aśmano janma lohasya tata eva ca tīkṣṇa-tā |
Ah.1.23.021c :
upaghāto 'pi tenaiva tathā netrasya tejasaḥ || 21 ||
Ah.1.23.022a :
na rātrāv api śīte 'ti netre tīkṣṇāñjanaṃ hitam |
Ah.1.23.022c :
doṣam a-srāvayet stabdhaṃ kaṇḍū-jāḍyādi-kāri tat || 22 ||
Ah.1.23.023a :
nāñjayed bhīta-vamita-viriktāśita-vegite |
Ah.1.23.023c :
kruddha-jvarita-tāntākṣi-śiro-ruk-śoka-jāgare || 23 ||
Ah.1.23.024a :
a-dṛṣṭe 'rke śiraḥ-snāte pītayor dhūma-madyayoḥ |
Ah.1.23.024c :
a-jīrṇe 'gny-arka-santapte divā-supte pipāsite || 24 ||
Ah.1.23.025a :
ati-tīkṣṇa-mṛdu-stoka-bahv-accha-ghana-karkaśam |
Ah.1.23.025c :
aty-artha-śītalaṃ taptam añjanaṃ nāvacārayet || 25 ||
Ah.1.23.026a :
athānumīlayan dṛṣṭim antaḥ sañcārayec chanaiḥ |
Ah.1.23.026c :
añjite vartmanī kiñ-cic cālayec caivam añjanam || 26 ||
Ah.1.23.027a :
tīkṣṇaṃ vyāpnoti sahasā na conmeṣa-nimeṣaṇam |
Ah.1.23.027c :
niṣpīḍanaṃ ca vartmabhyāṃ kṣālanaṃ vā samācaret || 27 ||
Ah.1.23.028a :
apetauṣadha-saṃrambhaṃ nirvṛtaṃ nayanaṃ yadā |
Ah.1.23.028c :
vyādhi-doṣartu-yogyābhir adbhiḥ prakṣālayet tadā || 28 ||
Ah.1.23.029a :
dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhakenākṣi tato vāmaṃ sa-vāsasā |
Ah.1.23.029c :
ūrdhva-vartmani saṅgṛhya śodhyaṃ vāmena cetarat || 29 ||
Ah.1.23.030a :
vartma-prāpto 'ñjanād doṣo rogān kuryād ato 'nya-thā |
Ah.1.23.030c :
kaṇḍū-jāḍye 'ñjanaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ dhūmaṃ vā yojayet punaḥ || 30 ||
Ah.1.23.030ū̆ab :
tīkṣṇāñjanābhitapte tu cūrṇaṃ pratyañjanaṃ himam || 30ū̆ab
||
1.24. Chapter 24. Atha tarpaṇapuṭapākavidhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.24.001a :
nayane tāmyati stabdhe śuṣke rūkṣe 'bhighātite |
Ah.1.24.001c :
vāta-pittāture jihme śīrṇa-pakṣmāvilekṣaṇe || 1 ||
Ah.1.24.002a :
kṛcchronmīla-sirā-harṣa-sirotpāta-tamo-'rjunaiḥ |
Ah.1.24.002c :
syanda-manthānyato-vāta-vāta-paryāya-śukrakaiḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.24.003a :
āture śānta-rāgāśru-śūla-saṃrambha-dūṣike |
Ah.1.24.003c :
nivāte tarpaṇaṃ yojyaṃ śuddhayor mūrdha-kāyayoḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.24.004a :
kāle sādhāraṇe prātaḥ sāyaṃ vottāna-śāyinaḥ |
Ah.1.24.004c :
yava-māṣa-mayīṃ pālīṃ netra-kośād bahiḥ samām || 4 ||
Ah.1.24.005a :
dvy-aṅguloccāṃ dṛḍhāṃ kṛtvā yathā-svaṃ siddham āvapet |
Ah.1.24.005c :
sarpir nimīlite netre taptāmbu-pravilāyitam || 5 ||
Ah.1.24.006a :
naktāndhya-vāta-timira-kṛcchra-bodhādike vasām |
Ah.1.24.006c :
ā-pakṣmāgrād athonmeṣaṃ śanakais tasya kurvataḥ || 6 ||
Ah.1.24.007a :
mātrā vigaṇayet tatra vartma-sandhi-sitāsite |
Ah.1.24.007c :
dṛṣṭau ca krama-śo vyādhau śataṃ trīṇi ca pañca ca || 7 ||
Ah.1.24.008a :
śatāni sapta cāṣṭau ca daśa manthe daśānile |
Ah.1.24.008c :
pitte ṣaṭ svastha-vṛtte ca balāse pañca dhārayet || 8 ||
Ah.1.24.009a :
kṛtvāpāṅge tato dvāraṃ snehaṃ pātre nigālayet |
Ah.1.24.009c :
pibec ca dhūmaṃ nekṣeta vyoma rūpaṃ ca bhāsvaram || 9 ||
Ah.1.24.010a :
itthaṃ prati-dinaṃ vāyau pitte tv ekāntaraṃ kaphe |
Ah.1.24.010c :
svasthe tu dvy-antaraṃ dadyād ā-tṛpter iti yojayet || 10 ||
Ah.1.24.011a :
prakāśa-kṣama-tā svāsthyaṃ viśadaṃ laghu locanam |
Ah.1.24.011c :
tṛpte viparyayo '-tṛpte 'ti-tṛpte śleṣma-jā rujaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.1.24.012a :
sneha-pītā tanur iva klāntā dṛṣṭir hi sīdati |
Ah.1.24.012c :
tarpaṇān-antaraṃ tasmād dṛg-balādhāna-kāriṇam || 12 ||
Ah.1.24.013a :
puṭa-pākaṃ prayuñjīta pūrvokteṣv eva yakṣmasu |
Ah.1.24.013c :
sa vāte snehanaḥ śleṣma-sahite lekhano hitaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.1.24.014a :
dṛg-daurbalye 'nile pitte rakte svasthe prasādanaḥ |
Ah.1.24.014c :
bhū-śaya-prasahānūpa-medo-majja-vasāmiṣaiḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.24.015a :
snehanaṃ payasā piṣṭair jīvanīyaiś ca kalpayet |
Ah.1.24.015c :
mṛga-pakṣi-yakṛn-māṃsa-muktāyas-tāmra-saindhavaiḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.24.016a :
sroto-ja-śaṅkha-phenālair lekhanaṃ mastu-kalkitaiḥ |
Ah.1.24.016c :
mṛga-pakṣi-yakṛn-majja-vasāntra-hṛdayāmiṣaiḥ || 16 ||
Ah.1.24.017a :
madhuraiḥ sa-ghṛtaiḥ stanya-kṣīra-piṣṭaiḥ prasādanam |
Ah.1.24.017c :
bilva-mātraṃ pṛthak piṇḍaṃ māṃsa-bheṣaja-kalkayoḥ || 17 ||
Ah.1.24.018a :
urubūka-vaṭāmbho-ja-pattraiḥ snehādiṣu kramāt |
Ah.1.24.018c :
veṣṭayitvā mṛdā liptaṃ dhava-dhanvana-go-mayaiḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.24.019a :
pacet pradīptair agny-ābhaṃ pakvaṃ niṣpīḍya tad-rasam |
Ah.1.24.019c :
netre tarpaṇa-vad yuñjyāt śataṃ dve trīṇi dhārayet || 19 ||
Ah.1.24.020a :
lekhana-snehanāntyeṣu koṣṇau pūrvau himo 'paraḥ |
Ah.1.24.020c :
dhūma-po 'nte tayor eva yogās tatra ca tṛpti-vat || 20 ||
Ah.1.24.021a :
tarpaṇaṃ puṭa-pākaṃ ca nasyān-arhe na yojayet |
Ah.1.24.021c :
yāvanty ahāni yuñjīta dvis tato hita-bhāg bhavet || 21 ||
Ah.1.24.021ū̆ab :
mālatī-mallikā-puṣpair baddhākṣo nivasen niśām || 21ū̆ab ||
Ah.1.24.022ū̆a :
sarvātmanā netra-balāya yatnaṃ kurvīta
nasyāñjana-tarpaṇādyaiḥ |
Ah.1.24.022ū̆c :
dṛṣṭiś ca naṣṭā vividhaṃ jagac ca tamo-mayaṃ jāyata eka-rūpam
|| 22ū̆ ||
1.25. Chapter 25. Atha yantravidhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.25.001a :
nānā-vidhānāṃ śalyānāṃ nānā-deśa-prabodhinām |
Ah.1.25.001c :
āhartum abhyupāyo yas tad yantraṃ yac ca darśane || 1 ||
Ah.1.25.002a :
arśo-bhagandarādīnāṃ śastra-kṣārāgni-yojane |
Ah.1.25.002c :
śeṣāṅga-parirakṣāyāṃ tathā vasty-ādi-karmaṇi || 2 ||
Ah.1.25.003a :
ghaṭikālābu-śṛṅgaṃ ca jāmbavauṣṭhādikāni ca |
Ah.1.25.003c :
aneka-rūpa-kāryāṇi yantrāṇi vividhāny ataḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.25.004a :
vikalpya kalpayet buddhyā yathā-sthūlaṃ tu vakṣyate |
Ah.1.25.004c :
tulyāni kaṅka-siṃharkṣa-kākādi-mṛga-pakṣiṇām || 4 ||
Ah.1.25.005a :
mukhair mukhāni yantrāṇāṃ kuryāt tat-sañjñakāni ca |
Ah.1.25.005c :
aṣṭā-daśāṅgulāyāmāny āyasāni ca bhūri-śaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.1.25.006a :
masūrākāra-pary-antaiḥ kaṇṭhe baddhāni kīlakaiḥ |
Ah.1.25.006c :
vidyāt svastika-yantrāṇi mūle 'ṅkuśa-natāni ca || 6 ||
Ah.1.25.007a :
tair dṛḍhair asthi-saṃlagna-śalyāharaṇam iṣyate |
Ah.1.25.007c :
kīla-baddha-vimuktāgrau sandaṃśau ṣo-ḍaśāṅgulau || 7 ||
Ah.1.25.008a :
tvak-sirā-snāyu-piśita-lagna-śalyāpakarṣaṇau |
Ah.1.25.008c :
ṣaḍ-aṅgulo 'nyo haraṇe sūkṣma-śalyopa-pakṣmaṇām || 8 ||
Ah.1.25.009a :
mucuṇḍī sūkṣma-dantarjur mūle rucaka-bhūṣaṇā |
Ah.1.25.009c :
gambhīra-vraṇa-māṃsānām armaṇaḥ śeṣitasya ca || 9 ||
Ah.1.25.010a :
dve dvā-daśāṅgule matsya-tāla-vat dvy-eka-tālake |
Ah.1.25.010c :
tāla-yantre smṛte karṇa-nāḍī-śalyāpahāriṇī || 10 ||
Ah.1.25.011a :
nāḍī-yantrāṇi suṣirāṇy ekāneka-mukhāni ca |
Ah.1.25.011c :
sroto-gatānāṃ śalyānām āmayānāṃ ca darśane || 11 ||
Ah.1.25.012a :
kriyāṇāṃ su-kara-tvāya kuryād ācūṣaṇāya ca |
Ah.1.25.012c :
tad-vistāra-parīṇāha-dairghyaṃ sroto-'nurodhataḥ || 12 ||
Ah.1.25.013a :
daśāṅgulārdha-nāhāntaḥ-kaṇṭha-śalyāvalokinī |
Ah.1.25.013c :
nāḍī pañca-mukha-cchidrā catuṣ-karṇasya saṅgrahe || 13 ||
Ah.1.25.014a :
vāraṅgasya dvi-karṇasya tri-cchidrā tat-pramāṇataḥ |
Ah.1.25.014c :
vāraṅga-karṇa-saṃsthānānāha-dairghyānurodhataḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.25.015a :
nāḍīr evaṃ-vidhāś cānyā draṣṭuṃ śalyāni kārayet |
Ah.1.25.015c :
padma-karṇikayā mūrdhni sadṛśī dvā-daśāṅgulā || 15 ||
Ah.1.25.016a :
caturtha-suṣirā nāḍī śalya-nirghātinī matā |
Ah.1.25.016c :
arśasāṃ go-stanākāraṃ yantrakaṃ catur-aṅgulam || 16 ||
Ah.1.25.017a :
nāhe pañcāṅgulaṃ puṃsāṃ pramadānāṃ ṣaḍ-aṅgulam |
Ah.1.25.017c :
dvi-cchidraṃ darśane vyādher eka-cchidraṃ tu karmaṇi || 17
||
Ah.1.25.018a :
madhye 'sya try-aṅgulaṃ chidram aṅguṣṭhodara-vistṛtam |
Ah.1.25.018c :
ardhāṅgulocchritodvṛtta-karṇikaṃ ca tad-ūrdhvataḥ || 18 ||
Ah.1.25.019a :
śamy-ākhyaṃ tādṛg a-cchidraṃ yantram arśaḥ-prapīḍanam |
Ah.1.25.019c :
sarva-thāpanayed oṣṭhaṃ chidrād ūrdhvaṃ bhagandare || 19 ||
Ah.1.25.020a :
ghrāṇārbudārśasām eka-cchidrā nāḍy-aṅgula-dvayā |
Ah.1.25.020c :
pradeśinī-parīṇāhā syād bhagandara-yantra-vat || 20 ||
Ah.1.25.021a :
aṅgulī-trāṇakaṃ dāntaṃ vārkṣaṃ vā catur-aṅgulam |
Ah.1.25.021c :
dvi-cchidraṃ go-stanākāraṃ tad-vaktra-vivṛtau sukham || 21
||
Ah.1.25.022a :
yoni-vraṇekṣaṇaṃ madhye suṣiraṃ ṣo-ḍaśāṅgulam |
Ah.1.25.022c :
mudrā-baddhaṃ catur-bhittam ambho-ja-mukulānanam || 22 ||
Ah.1.25.023a :
catuḥ-śalākam ākrāntaṃ mūle tad vikasen mukhe |
Ah.1.25.023c :
yantre nāḍī-vraṇābhyaṅga-kṣālanāya ṣaḍ-aṅgule || 23 ||
Ah.1.25.024a :
vasti-yantrākṛtī mūle mukhe 'ṅguṣṭha-kalāya-khe |
Ah.1.25.024c :
agrato '-karṇike mūle nibaddha-mṛdu-carmaṇī || 24 ||
Ah.1.25.025a :
dvi-dvārā nalikā piccha-nalikā vodakodare |
Ah.1.25.025c :
dhūma-vasty-ādi-yantrāṇi nirdiṣṭāni yathā-yatham || 25 ||
Ah.1.25.026a :
try-aṅgulāsyaṃ bhavec chṛṅgaṃ cūṣaṇe 'ṣṭā-daśāṅgulam |
Ah.1.25.026c :
agre siddhārthaka-cchidraṃ su-naddhaṃ cūcukākṛti || 26 ||
Ah.1.25.027a :
syād dvā-daśāṅgulo 'lābur nāhe tv aṣṭā-daśāṅgulaḥ |
Ah.1.25.027c :
catus-try-aṅgula-vṛttāsyo dīpto 'ntaḥ śleṣma-rakta-hṛt || 27
||
Ah.1.25.028a :
tad-vad ghaṭī hitā gulma-vilayonnamane ca sā |
Ah.1.25.028c :
śalākākhyāni yantrāṇi nānā-karmākṛtīni ca || 28 ||
Ah.1.25.029a :
yathā-yoga-pramāṇāni teṣām eṣaṇa-karmaṇī |
Ah.1.25.029c :
ubhe gaṇḍū-pada-mukhe srotobhyaḥ śalya-hāriṇī || 29 ||
Ah.1.25.030a :
masūra-dala-vaktre dve syātām aṣṭa-navāṅgule |
Ah.1.25.030c :
śaṅkavaḥ ṣaḍ ubhau teṣāṃ ṣo-ḍaśa-dvā-daśāṅgulau || 30 ||
Ah.1.25.031a :
vyūhane 'hi-phaṇā-vaktrau dvau daśa-dvā-daśāṅgulau |
Ah.1.25.031c :
cālane śara-puṅkhāsyāv āhārye baḍiśākṛtī || 31 ||
Ah.1.25.032a :
nato 'gre śaṅkunā tulyo garbha-śaṅkur iti smṛtaḥ |
Ah.1.25.032c :
aṣṭāṅgulāyatas tena mūḍha-garbhaṃ haret striyāḥ || 32 ||
Ah.1.25.033a :
aśmary-āharaṇaṃ sarpa-phaṇā-vad vakram agrataḥ |
Ah.1.25.033c :
śara-puṅkha-mukhaṃ danta-pātanaṃ catur-aṅgulam || 33 ||
Ah.1.25.034a :
kārpāsa-vihitoṣṇīṣāḥ śalākāḥ ṣaṭ pramārjane |
Ah.1.25.034c :
pāyāv āsanna-dūrārthe dve daśa-dvā-daśāṅgule || 34 ||
Ah.1.25.035a :
dve ṣaṭ-saptāṅgule ghrāṇe dve karṇe 'ṣṭa-navāṅgule |
Ah.1.25.035c :
karṇa-śodhanam aśvattha-pattra-prāntaṃ sruvānanam || 35 ||
Ah.1.25.036a :
śalākā-jāmbavauṣṭhānāṃ kṣāre 'gnau ca pṛthak trayam |
Ah.1.25.036c :
yuñjyāt sthūlāṇu-dīrghāṇāṃ śalākām antra-vardhmani || 36 ||
Ah.1.25.037a :
madhyordhva-vṛtta-daṇḍāṃ ca mūle cārdhendu-sannibhām |
Ah.1.25.037c :
kolāsthi-dala-tulyāsyā nāsārśo-'rbuda-dāha-kṛt || 37 ||
Ah.1.25.038a :
aṣṭāṅgulā nimna-mukhās tisraḥ kṣārauṣadha-krame |
Ah.1.25.038c :
kanīnī-madhyamānāmī-nakha-māna-samair mukhaiḥ || 38 ||
Ah.1.25.039a :
svaṃ svam uktāni yantrāṇi meḍhra-śuddhy-añjanādiṣu |
Ah.1.25.039c :
anu-yantrāṇy ayas-kānta-rajjū-vastrāśma-mudgarāḥ || 39 ||
Ah.1.25.040a :
vadhrāntra-jihvā-vālāś ca śākhā-nakha-mukha-dvi-jāḥ |
Ah.1.25.040c :
kālaḥ pākaḥ karaḥ pādo bhayaṃ harṣaś ca tat-kriyāḥ || 40 ||
Ah.1.25.040ū̆ab :
upāya-vit pravibhajed ālocya nipuṇaṃ dhiyā || 40ū̆ab ||
Ah.1.25.041ū̆a :
nirghātanonmathana-pūraṇa-mārga-śuddhi-saṃvyūhanāharaṇa-bandhana-pīḍanāni |
Ah.1.25.041ū̆c :
ācūṣaṇonnamana-nāmana-cāla-bhaṅga-vyāvartanarju-karaṇāni ca
yantra-karma || 41ū̆ ||
Ah.1.25.042ū̆a :
vivartate sādhv avagāhate ca grāhyaṃ gṛhītvoddharate ca
yasmāt |
Ah.1.25.042ū̆c :
yantreṣv ataḥ kaṅka-mukhaṃ pradhānaṃ sthāneṣu sarveṣv
adhikāri yac ca || 42ū̆ ||
1.26. Chapter 26. Atha śastravidhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.26.001a :
ṣaḍ-viṃśatiḥ su-karmārair ghaṭitāni yathā-vidhi |
Ah.1.26.001c :
śastrāṇi roma-vāhīni bāhulyenāṅgulāni ṣaṭ || 1 ||
Ah.1.26.002a :
su-rūpāṇi su-dhārāṇi su-grahāṇi ca kārayet |
Ah.1.26.002c :
a-karālāni su-dhmāta-su-tīkṣṇāv artite 'yasi || 2 ||
Ah.1.26.003a :
samāhita-mukhāgrāṇi nīlāmbho-ja-cchavīni ca |
Ah.1.26.003c :
nāmānugata-rūpāṇi sadā sannihitāni ca || 3 ||
Ah.1.26.004a :
svonmānārdha-caturthāṃśa-phalāny ekaika-śo 'pi ca |
Ah.1.26.004c :
prāyo dvi-trāṇi yuñjīta tāni sthāna-viśeṣataḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.26.004and-1-a :
maṇḍalāgraṃ vṛddhi-pattram utpalādhy-ardha-dhārake |
Ah.1.26.004and-1-c :
sarpaiṣaṇyau vetasākhyaṃ śarāry-āsya-tri-kūrcake || 4+(1)
||
Ah.1.26.004and-2-a :
kuśāsyaṃ sāṭa-vadanam antar-vaktrārdha-candrake |
Ah.1.26.004and-2-c :
vrīhi-mukhaṃ kuṭhārī ca śalākāṅguli-śastrake || 4+(2) ||
Ah.1.26.004and-3-a :
baḍiśaṃ kara-pattrākhyaṃ kartarī nakha-śastrakam |
Ah.1.26.004and-3-c :
danta-lekhanakaṃ sūcyaḥ kūrco nāma khajāhvayam || 4+(3)
||
Ah.1.26.004and-4-ab :
ārā catur-vidhākārā tathā syāt karṇa-vedhanī || 4+(4)ab
||
Ah.1.26.005a :
maṇḍalāgraṃ phale teṣāṃ tarjany-antar-nakhākṛti |
Ah.1.26.005c :
lekhane chedane yojyaṃ pothakī-śuṇḍikādiṣu || 5 ||
Ah.1.26.006a :
vṛddhi-pattraṃ kṣurākāraṃ cheda-bhedana-pāṭane |
Ah.1.26.006c :
ṛjv-agram unnate śophe gambhīre ca tad anya-thā || 6 ||
Ah.1.26.007a :
natāgraṃ pṛṣṭhato dīrgha-hrasva-vaktraṃ yathāśrayam |
Ah.1.26.007c :
utpalādhy-ardha-dhārākhye bhedane chedane tathā || 7 ||
Ah.1.26.008a :
sarpāsyaṃ ghrāṇa-karṇārśaś-chedane 'rdhāṅgulaṃ phale |
Ah.1.26.008c :
gater anveṣaṇe ślakṣṇā gaṇḍū-pada-mukhaiṣaṇī || 8 ||
Ah.1.26.009a :
bhedanārthe 'parā sūcī-mukhā mūla-niviṣṭa-khā |
Ah.1.26.009c :
vetasaṃ vyadhane srāvye śarāry-āsya-tri-kūrcake || 9 ||
Ah.1.26.010a :
kuśāṭā-vadane srāvye dvy-aṅgulaṃ syāt tayoḥ phalam |
Ah.1.26.010c :
tad-vad antar-mukhaṃ tasya phalam adhy-ardham aṅgulam || 10 ||
Ah.1.26.011a :
ardha-candrānanaṃ caitat tathādhy-ardhāṅgulaṃ phale |
Ah.1.26.011c :
vrīhi-vaktraṃ prayojya ca tat sirodarayor vyadhe || 11 ||
Ah.1.26.012a :
pṛthuḥ kuṭhārī go-danta-sadṛśārdhāṅgulānanā |
Ah.1.26.012c :
tayordhva-daṇḍayā vidhyed upary asthnāṃ sthitāṃ sirām || 12
||
Ah.1.26.013a :
tāmrī śalākā dvi-mukhī mukhe kurubakākṛtiḥ |
Ah.1.26.013c :
liṅga-nāśaṃ tayā vidhyet kuryād aṅguli-śastrakam || 13 ||
Ah.1.26.014a :
mudrikā-nirgata-mukhaṃ phale tv ardhāṅgulāyatam |
Ah.1.26.014c :
yogato vṛddhi-pattreṇa maṇḍalāgreṇa vā samam || 14 ||
Ah.1.26.015a :
tat pradeśiny-agra-parva-pramāṇārpaṇa-mudrikam |
Ah.1.26.015c :
sūtra-baddhaṃ gala-sroto-roga-cchedana-bhedane || 15 ||
Ah.1.26.016a :
grahaṇe śuṇḍikārmāder baḍiśaṃ su-natānanam |
Ah.1.26.016c :
chede 'sthnāṃ karapattraṃ tu khara-dhāraṃ daśāṅgulam || 16 ||
Ah.1.26.017a :
vistāre dvy-aṅgulaṃ sūkṣma-dantaṃ su-tsaru-bandhanam |
Ah.1.26.017c :
snāyu-sūtra-kaca-cchede kartarī kartarī-nibhā || 17 ||
Ah.1.26.018a :
vakrarju-dhāraṃ dvi-mukhaṃ nakha-śastraṃ navāṅgulam |
Ah.1.26.018c :
sūkṣma-śalyoddhṛti-ccheda-bheda-pracchāna-lekhane || 18 ||
Ah.1.26.019a :
eka-dhāraṃ catuṣ-koṇaṃ prabaddhākṛti caikataḥ |
Ah.1.26.019c :
danta-lekhanakaṃ tena śodhayed danta-śarkarām || 19 ||
Ah.1.26.020a :
vṛttā gūḍha-dṛḍhāḥ pāśe tisraḥ sūcyo 'tra sīvane |
Ah.1.26.020c :
māṃsalānāṃ pradeśānāṃ try-aśrā try-aṅgulam āyatā || 20 ||
Ah.1.26.021a :
alpa-māṃsāsthi-sandhi-stha-vraṇānāṃ dvy-aṅgulāyatā |
Ah.1.26.021c :
vrīhi-vaktrā dhanur-vakrā pakvāmāśaya-marmasu || 21 ||
Ah.1.26.022a :
sā sārdha-dvy-aṅgulā sarva-vṛttās tāś catur-aṅgulāḥ |
Ah.1.26.022c :
kūrco vṛttaika-pīṭha-sthāḥ saptāṣṭau vā su-bandhanāḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.26.023a :
sa yojyo nīlikā-vyaṅga-keśa-śāteṣu kuṭṭane |
Ah.1.26.023c :
ardhāṅgula-mukhair vṛttair aṣṭābhiḥ kaṇṭakaiḥ khajaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.1.26.024a :
pāṇibhyāṃ mathyamānena ghrāṇāt tena hared asṛk |
Ah.1.26.024c :
vyadhanaṃ karṇa-pālīnāṃ yūthikā-mukulānanam || 24 ||
Ah.1.26.025a :
ārārdhāṅgula-vṛttāsyā tat-praveśā tathordhvataḥ |
Ah.1.26.025c :
catur-aśrā tayā vidhyec chophaṃ pakvāma-saṃśaye || 25 ||
Ah.1.26.026a :
karṇa-pālīṃ ca bahalāṃ bahalāyāś ca śasyate |
Ah.1.26.026c :
sūcī tri-bhāga-suṣirā try-aṅgulā karṇa-vedhanī || 26 ||
Ah.1.26.027a :
jalaukaḥ-kṣāra-dahana-kācopala-nakhādayaḥ |
Ah.1.26.027c :
a-lauhāny anu-śastrāṇi tāny evaṃ ca vikalpayet || 27 ||
Ah.1.26.028a :
aparāṇy api yantrādīny upayogaṃ ca yaugikam |
Ah.1.26.028c :
utpāṭya-pāṭya-sīvyaiṣya-lekhya-pracchāna-kuṭṭanam || 28 ||
Ah.1.26.029a :
chedyaṃ bhedyaṃ vyadho mantho graho dāhaś ca tat-kriyāḥ |
Ah.1.26.029c :
kuṇṭha-khaṇḍa-tanu-sthūla-hrasva-dīrgha-tva-vakra-tāḥ || 29
||
Ah.1.26.030a :
śastrāṇāṃ khara-dhāra-tvam aṣṭau doṣāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
Ah.1.26.030c :
cheda-bhedana-lekhyārthaṃ śastraṃ vṛnta-phalāntare || 30 ||
Ah.1.26.031a :
tarjanī-madhyamāṅguṣṭhair gṛhṇīyāt su-samāhitaḥ |
Ah.1.26.031c :
visrāvaṇāni vṛntāgre tarjany-aṅguṣṭhakena ca || 31 ||
Ah.1.26.032a :
tala-pracchanna-vṛntāgraṃ grāhyaṃ vrīhi-mukhaṃ mukhe |
Ah.1.26.032c :
mūleṣv āharaṇārthāni kriyā-saukaryato 'param || 32 ||
Ah.1.26.033a :
syān navāṅgula-vistāraḥ su-ghano dvā-daśāṅgulaḥ |
Ah.1.26.033c :
kṣauma-pattrorṇa-kauśeya-dukūla-mṛdu-carma-jaḥ || 33 ||
Ah.1.26.034a :
vinyasta-pāśaḥ su-syūtaḥ sāntarorṇā-stha-śastrakaḥ |
Ah.1.26.034c :
śalākā-pihitāsyaś ca śastra-kośaḥ su-sañcayaḥ || 34 ||
Ah.1.26.035a :
jalaukasas tu sukhināṃ rakta-srāvāya yojayet |
Ah.1.26.035c :
duṣṭāmbu-matsya-bhekāhi-śava-kotha-malodbhavāḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.26.036a :
raktāḥ śvetā bhṛśaṃ kṛṣṇāś capalāḥ sthūla-picchilāḥ |
Ah.1.26.036c :
indrāyudha-vicitrordhva-rājayo romaśāś ca tāḥ || 36 ||
Ah.1.26.037a :
sa-viṣā varjayet tābhiḥ kaṇḍū-pāka-jvara-bhramāḥ |
Ah.1.26.037c :
viṣa-pittāsra-nut kāryaṃ tatra śuddhāmbu-jāḥ punaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.1.26.038a :
nir-viṣāḥ śaivala-śyāvā vṛttā nīlordhva-rājayaḥ |
Ah.1.26.038c :
kaṣāya-pṛṣṭhās tanv-aṅgyaḥ kiñ-cit-pītodarāś ca yāḥ || 38
||
Ah.1.26.039a :
tā apy a-samyag-vamanāt pratataṃ ca nipātanāt |
Ah.1.26.039c :
sīdantiḥ salilaṃ prāpya rakta-mattā iti tyajet || 39 ||
Ah.1.26.040a :
athetarā niśā-kalka-yukte 'mbhasi pariplutāḥ |
Ah.1.26.040c :
avanti-some takre vā punaś cāśvāsitā jale || 40 ||
Ah.1.26.041a :
lāgayed ghṛta-mṛt-stanya-rakta-śastra-nipātanaiḥ |
Ah.1.26.041c :
pibantīr unnata-skandhāś chādayen mṛdu-vāsasā || 41 ||
Ah.1.26.042a :
sampṛktād duṣṭa-śuddhāsrāj jalaukā duṣṭa-śoṇitam |
Ah.1.26.042c :
ādatte prathamaṃ haṃsaḥ kṣīraṃ kṣīrodakād iva || 42 ||
Ah.1.26.042and-1-a :
gulmārśo-vidradhīn kuṣṭha-vāta-rakta-galāmayān |
Ah.1.26.042and-1-c :
netra-rug-viṣa-vīsarpān śamayanti jalaukasaḥ || 42+(1)
||
Ah.1.26.043a :
daṃśasya tode kaṇḍvāṃ vā mokṣayed vāmayec ca tām |
Ah.1.26.043c :
paṭu-tailākta-vadanāṃ ślakṣṇa-kaṇḍana-rūṣitām || 43 ||
Ah.1.26.044a :
rakṣan rakta-madād bhūyaḥ saptāhaṃ tā na pātayet |
Ah.1.26.044c :
pūrva-vat paṭu-tā dārḍhyaṃ samyag-vānte jalaukasām || 44 ||
Ah.1.26.045a :
klamo 'ti-yogān mṛtyur vā dur-vānte stabdha-tā madaḥ |
Ah.1.26.045c :
anya-trānya-tra tāḥ sthāpyā ghaṭe mṛtsnāmbu-garbhiṇi || 45
||
Ah.1.26.046a :
lālādi-kotha-nāśārthaṃ sa-viṣāḥ syus tad-anvayāt |
Ah.1.26.046c :
a-śuddhau srāvayed daṃśān haridrā-guḍa-mākṣikaiḥ || 46 ||
Ah.1.26.047a :
śata-dhautājya-picavas tato lepāś ca śītalāḥ |
Ah.1.26.047c :
duṣṭa-raktāpagamanāt sadyo rāga-rujāṃ śamaḥ || 47 ||
Ah.1.26.048a :
a-śuddhaṃ calitaṃ sthānāt sthitaṃ raktaṃ vraṇāśaye |
Ah.1.26.048c :
vy-amlī-bhavet paryuṣitaṃ tasmāt tat srāvayet punaḥ || 48 ||
Ah.1.26.049a :
yuñjyān nālābu-ghaṭikā rakte pittena dūṣite |
Ah.1.26.049c :
tāsām anala-saṃyogād yuñjyāt tu kapha-vāyunā || 49 ||
Ah.1.26.050a :
kaphena duṣṭaṃ rudhiraṃ na śṛṅgeṇa vinirharet |
Ah.1.26.050c :
skanna-tvād vāta-pittābhyāṃ duṣṭaṃ śṛṅgeṇa nirharet || 50 ||
Ah.1.26.051a :
gātraṃ baddhvopari dṛḍhaṃ rajjvā paṭṭena vā samam |
Ah.1.26.051c :
snāyu-sandhy-asthi-marmāṇi tyajan pracchānam ācaret || 51
||
Ah.1.26.052a :
adho-deśa pravisṛtaiḥ padair upari-gāmibhiḥ |
Ah.1.26.052c :
na gāḍha-ghana-tiryagbhir na pade padam ācaran || 52 ||
Ah.1.26.053a :
pracchānenaika-deśa-sthaṃ grathitaṃ jala-janmabhiḥ |
Ah.1.26.053c :
harec chṛṅgādibhiḥ suptam asṛg vyāpi sirā-vyadhaiḥ || 53 ||
Ah.1.26.054a :
pracchānaṃ piṇḍite vā syād avagāḍhe jalaukasaḥ |
Ah.1.26.054c :
tvak-sthe 'lābu-ghaṭī-śṛṅgaṃ siraiva vyāpake 'sṛji || 54 ||
Ah.1.26.055a :
vātādi-dhāma vā śṛṅga-jalauko-'lābubhiḥ kramāt |
Ah.1.26.055c :
srutāsṛjaḥ pradehādyaiḥ śītaiḥ syād vāyu-kopataḥ || 55 ||
Ah.1.26.055ū̆ab :
sa-toda-kaṇḍuḥ śophas taṃ sarpiṣoṣṇena secayet || 55ū̆ab ||
1.27. Chapter 27. Atha sirāvyadhavidhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.27.001a :
madhuraṃ lavaṇaṃ kiñ-cid a-śītoṣṇam a-saṃhatam |
Ah.1.27.001c :
padmendragopa-hemāvi-śaśa-lohita-lohitam || 1 ||
Ah.1.27.002a :
lohitaṃ prabhavaḥ śuddhaṃ tanos tenaiva ca sthitaḥ |
Ah.1.27.002c :
tat pitta-śleṣmalaiḥ prāyo dūṣyate kurute tataḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.27.003a :
visarpa-vidradhi-plīha-gulmāgni-sadana-jvarān |
Ah.1.27.003c :
mukha-netra-śiro-roga-mada-tṛḍ-lavaṇāsya-tāḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.27.004a :
kuṣṭha-vātāsra-pittāsra-kaṭv-amlodgiraṇa-bhramān |
Ah.1.27.004c :
śītoṣṇa-snigdha-rūkṣādyair upakrāntāś ca ye gadāḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.27.005a :
samyak sādhyā na sidhyanti te ca rakta-prakopa-jāḥ |
Ah.1.27.005c :
teṣu srāvayituṃ raktam udriktaṃ vyadhayet sirām || 5 ||
Ah.1.27.006a :
na tūna-ṣo-ḍaśātīta-saptaty-abda-srutāsṛjām |
Ah.1.27.006c :
a-snigdhā-sveditāty-artha-sveditānila-rogiṇām || 6 ||
Ah.1.27.007a :
garbhiṇī-sūtikā-jīrṇa-pittāsra-śvāsa-kāsinām |
Ah.1.27.007c :
atīsārodara-cchardi-pāṇḍu-sarvāṅga-śophinām || 7 ||
Ah.1.27.008a :
sneha-pīte prayukteṣu tathā pañcasu karmasu |
Ah.1.27.008c :
nā-yantritāṃ sirāṃ vidhyen na tiryaṅ nāpy an-utthitām || 8 ||
Ah.1.27.009a :
nāti-śītoṣṇa-vātābhreṣv anya-trātyayikād gadāt |
Ah.1.27.009c :
śiro-netra-vikāreṣu lalāṭyāṃ mokṣayet sirām || 9 ||
Ah.1.27.010a :
apāṅgyām upanāsyāṃ vā karṇa-rogeṣu karṇa-jām |
Ah.1.27.010c :
nāsā-rogeṣu nāsāgre sthitāṃ nāsā-lalāṭayoḥ || 10 ||
Ah.1.27.011a :
pīnase mukha-rogeṣu jihvauṣṭha-hanu-tālu-gāḥ |
Ah.1.27.011c :
jatrūrdhva-granthiṣu grīvā-karṇa-śaṅkha-śiraḥ-śritāḥ || 11 ||
Ah.1.27.012a :
uro-'pāṅga-lalāṭa-sthā unmāde 'pasmṛtau punaḥ |
Ah.1.27.012c :
hanu-sandhau samaste vā sirāṃ bhrū-madhya-gāminīm || 12 ||
Ah.1.27.013a :
vidradhau pārśva-śūle ca pārśva-kakṣā-stanāntare |
Ah.1.27.013c :
tṛtīyake 'ṃsayor madhye skandhasyādhaś caturthake || 13 ||
Ah.1.27.014a :
pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ śroṇito dvy-aṅgule sthitām |
Ah.1.27.014c :
śukra-meḍhrāmaye meḍhra ūru-gāṃ gala-gaṇḍayoḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.27.015a :
gṛdhrasyāṃ jānuno 'dhas-tād ūrdhvaṃ vā catur-aṅgule |
Ah.1.27.015c :
indra-vaster adho 'pacyāṃ dvy-aṅgule catur-aṅgule || 15 ||
Ah.1.27.016a :
ūrdhvaṃ gulphasya sakthy-artau tathā kroṣṭuka-śīrṣake |
Ah.1.27.016c :
pāda-dāhe khuḍe harṣe vipādyāṃ vāta-kaṇṭake || 16 ||
Ah.1.27.017a :
cipye ca dvy-aṅgule vidhyed upari kṣipra-marmaṇaḥ |
Ah.1.27.017c :
gṛdhrasyām iva viśvācyāṃ yathoktānām a-darśane || 17 ||
Ah.1.27.018a :
marma-hīne yathāsanne deśe 'nyāṃ vyadhayet sirām |
Ah.1.27.018c :
atha snigdha-tanuḥ sajja-sarvopakaraṇo balī || 18 ||
Ah.1.27.019a :
kṛta-svasty-ayanaḥ snigdha-rasānna-pratibhojitaḥ |
Ah.1.27.019c :
agni-tāpātapa-svinno jānūccāsana-saṃsthitaḥ || 19 ||
Ah.1.27.020a :
mṛdu-paṭṭātta-keśānto jānu-sthāpita-kūrparaḥ |
Ah.1.27.020c :
muṣṭibhyāṃ vastra-garbhābhyāṃ manye gāḍhaṃ nipīḍayet || 20 ||
Ah.1.27.021a :
danta-prapīḍanotkāsa-gaṇḍādhmānāni cācaret |
Ah.1.27.021c :
pṛṣṭhato yantrayec cainaṃ vastram āveṣṭayan naraḥ || 21 ||
Ah.1.27.022a :
kandharāyāṃ parikṣipya nyasyāntar vāma-tarjanīm |
Ah.1.27.022c :
eṣo 'ntar-mukha-varjyānāṃ sirāṇāṃ yantraṇe vidhiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.27.023a :
tato madhyamayāṅgulyā vaidyo 'ṅguṣṭha-vimuktayā |
Ah.1.27.023c :
tāḍayed utthitāṃ jñātvā sparśād vāṅguṣṭha-pīḍanaiḥ || 23 ||
Ah.1.27.024a :
kuṭhāryā lakṣayen madhye vāma-hasta-gṛhītayā |
Ah.1.27.024c :
phaloddeśe su-niṣ-kampaṃ sirāṃ tad-vac ca mokṣayet || 24 ||
Ah.1.27.025a :
tāḍayan pīḍayaṃś caināṃ vidhyed vrīhi-mukhena tu |
Ah.1.27.025c :
aṅguṣṭhenonnamayyāgre nāsikām upa-nāsikām || 25 ||
Ah.1.27.026a :
abhyunnata-vidaṣṭāgra-jihvasyādhas tad-āśrayām |
Ah.1.27.026c :
yantrayet stanayor ūrdhvaṃ grīvāśrita-sirā-vyadhe || 26 ||
Ah.1.27.027a :
pāṣāṇa-garbha-hastasya jānu-sthe prasṛte bhuje |
Ah.1.27.027c :
kukṣer ārabhya mṛdite vidhyed baddhordhva-paṭṭake || 27 ||
Ah.1.27.028a :
vidhyed dhasta-sirāṃ bāhāv an-ākuñcita-kūrpare |
Ah.1.27.028c :
baddhvā sukhopaviṣṭasya muṣṭim aṅguṣṭha-garbhiṇam || 28 ||
Ah.1.27.029a :
ūrdhvaṃ vedhya-pradeśāc ca paṭṭikāṃ catur-aṅgule |
Ah.1.27.029c :
vidhyed ālambamānasya bāhubhyāṃ pārśvayoḥ sirām || 29 ||
Ah.1.27.030a :
prahṛṣṭe mehane jaṅghā-sirāṃ jānuny a-kuñcite |
Ah.1.27.030c :
pāde tu su-sthite 'dhas-tāj jānu-sandher nipīḍite || 30 ||
Ah.1.27.031a :
gāḍhaṃ karābhyām ā-gulphaṃ caraṇe tasya copari |
Ah.1.27.031c :
dvitīye kuñcite kiñ-cid-ārūḍhe hasta-vat tataḥ || 31 ||
Ah.1.27.032a :
baddhvā vidhyet sirām ittham an-ukteṣv api kalpayet |
Ah.1.27.032c :
teṣu teṣu pradeśeṣu tat tad yantram upāya-vit || 32 ||
Ah.1.27.033a :
māṃsale nikṣiped deśe vrīhy-āsyaṃ vrīhi-mātrakam |
Ah.1.27.033c :
yavārdham asthnām upari sirāṃ vidhyan kuṭhārikām || 33 ||
Ah.1.27.034a :
samyag-viddhā sraved dhārāṃ yantre mukte tu na sravet |
Ah.1.27.034c :
alpa-kālaṃ vahaty alpaṃ dur-viddhā taila-cūrṇanaiḥ || 34 ||
Ah.1.27.035a :
sa-śabdam ati-viddhā tu sraved duḥkhena dhāryate |
Ah.1.27.035c :
bhī-mūrchā-yantra-śaithilya-kuṇṭha-śastrāti-tṛptayaḥ || 35
||
Ah.1.27.036a :
kṣāma-tva-vegi-tā-svedā raktasyā-sruti-hetavaḥ |
Ah.1.27.036c :
a-samyag asre sravati vella-vyoṣa-niśā-nataiḥ || 36 ||
Ah.1.27.037a :
sāgāra-dhūma-lavaṇa-tailair dihyāt sirā-mukham |
Ah.1.27.037c :
samyak-pravṛtte koṣṇena tailena lavaṇena ca || 37 ||
Ah.1.27.038a :
agre sravati duṣṭāsraṃ kusumbhād iva pītikā |
Ah.1.27.038c :
samyak srutvā svayaṃ tiṣṭhec chuddhaṃ tad iti nāharet || 38
||
Ah.1.27.039a :
yantraṃ vimucya mūrchāyāṃ vījite vyajanaiḥ punaḥ |
Ah.1.27.039c :
srāvayen mūrchati punas tv apare-dyus try-ahe 'pi vā || 39
||
Ah.1.27.040a :
vātāc chyāvāruṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ vega-srāvy accha-phenilaṃ |
Ah.1.27.040c :
pittāt pītāsitaṃ visram a-skandy auṣṇyāt sa-candrikam || 40 ||
Ah.1.27.040and1a :
vātikaṃ śoṇitaṃ śīghraṃ bhūmiḥ pibati cāvṛtam |
Ah.1.27.040and1c :
makṣikāṇām a-kāntaṃ ca raktaṃ bhavati paittikam || 40+1
||
Ah.1.27.040and2ab :
ślaiṣmikaṃ makṣikākrāntaṃ śuṣyaty api na ceṇayat || 40+2ab
||
Ah.1.27.041a :
kaphāt snigdham asṛk pāṇḍu tantu-mat picchilaṃ ghanam |
Ah.1.27.041c :
saṃsṛṣṭa-liṅgaṃ saṃsargāt tri-doṣaṃ malināvilam || 41 ||
Ah.1.27.042a :
a-śuddhau balino 'py asraṃ na prasthāt srāvayet param |
Ah.1.27.042c :
ati-srutau hi mṛtyuḥ syād dāruṇā vā calāmayāḥ || 42 ||
Ah.1.27.043a :
tatrābhyaṅga-rasa-kṣīra-rakta-pānāni bheṣajam |
Ah.1.27.043c :
srute rakte śanair yantram apanīya himāmbunā || 43 ||
Ah.1.27.044a :
prakṣālya taila-plotāktaṃ bandhanīyaṃ sirā-mukham |
Ah.1.27.044c :
a-śuddhaṃ srāvayed bhūyaḥ sāyam ahny apare 'pi vā || 44 ||
Ah.1.27.045a :
snehopaskṛta-dehasya pakṣād vā bhṛśa-dūṣitam |
Ah.1.27.045c :
kiñ-cid dhi śeṣe duṣṭāsre naiva rogo 'tivartate || 45 ||
Ah.1.27.046a :
sa-śeṣam apy ato dhāryaṃ na cāti-srutim ācaret |
Ah.1.27.046c :
harec chṛṅgādibhiḥ śeṣaṃ prasādam atha-vā nayet || 46 ||
Ah.1.27.047a :
śītopacāra-pittāsra-kriyā-śuddhi-viśoṣaṇaiḥ |
Ah.1.27.047c :
duṣṭaṃ raktam an-udriktam evam eva prasādayet || 47 ||
Ah.1.27.048a :
rakte tv a-tiṣṭhati kṣipraṃ stambhanīm ācaret kriyām |
Ah.1.27.048c :
lodhra-priyaṅgu-pattaṅga-māṣa-yaṣṭy-āhva-gairikaiḥ || 48 ||
Ah.1.27.049a :
mṛt-kapālāñjana-kṣauma-maṣī-kṣīri-tvag-aṅkuraiḥ |
Ah.1.27.049c :
vicūrṇayed vraṇa-mukhaṃ padmakādi-himaṃ pibet || 49 ||
Ah.1.27.050a :
tām eva vā sirāṃ vidhyed vyadhāt tasmād an-antaram |
Ah.1.27.050c :
sirā-mukhaṃ vā tvaritaṃ dahet tapta-śalākayā || 50 ||
Ah.1.27.051a :
un-mārga-gā yantra-nipīḍanena sva-sthānam āyānti punar na yāvat
|
Ah.1.27.051c :
doṣāḥ praduṣṭā rudhiraṃ prapannās tāvad dhitāhāra-vihāra-bhāk
syāt || 51 ||
Ah.1.27.052a :
nāty-uṣṇa-śītaṃ laghu dīpanīyaṃ rakte 'panīte hitam anna-pānam
|
Ah.1.27.052c :
tadā śarīraṃ hy an-avasthitāsṛg agnir viśeṣād iti rakṣitavyaḥ
|| 52 ||
Ah.1.27.053a :
prasanna-varṇendriyam indriyārthān icchantam
a-vyāhata-paktṛ-vegam |
Ah.1.27.053c :
sukhānvitaṃ puṣṭi-balopapannaṃ viśuddha-raktaṃ puruṣaṃ vadanti
|| 53 ||
Ah.1.27.053and1a :
rakta-jā vyaṅga-kuṣṭhādyāḥ kaṇṭhāsyākṣi-śiro-gadāḥ |
Ah.1.27.053and1c :
palitārūṃṣikābādhāḥ śāmyanty ete sirā-vyadhāt || 53+1
||
Ah.1.27.053and2a :
nir-vyādhi-nīlotpala-pattra-netraṃ
su-vyakta-mūlāsita-baddha-keśam |
Ah.1.27.053and2c :
candropamaṃ padma-su-gandhi vaktraṃ bhavel lalāṭe tu
sirā-vyadhena || 53+2 ||
1.28. Chapter 28. Atha śalyāharaṇavidhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.28.001a :
vakrarju-tiryag-ūrdhvādhaḥ śalyānāṃ pañca-dhā gatiḥ |
Ah.1.28.001c :
dhyāmaṃ śopha-rujā-vantaṃ sravantaṃ śoṇitaṃ muhuḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.28.002a :
abhyudgataṃ budbuda-vat piṭikopacitaṃ vraṇam |
Ah.1.28.002c :
mṛdu-māṃsaṃ ca jānīyād antaḥ-śalyaṃ samāsataḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.28.003a :
viśeṣāt tvag-gate śalye vi-varṇaḥ kaṭhināyataḥ |
Ah.1.28.003c :
śopho bhavati māṃsa-sthe coṣaḥ śopho vivardhate || 3 ||
Ah.1.28.004a :
pīḍanā-kṣama-tā pākaḥ śalya-mārgo na rohati |
Ah.1.28.004c :
peśy-antara-gate māṃsa-prāpta-vac chvayathuṃ vinā || 4 ||
Ah.1.28.005a :
ākṣepaḥ snāyu-jālasya saṃrambha-stambha-vedanāḥ |
Ah.1.28.005c :
snāyu-ge dur-haraṃ caitat sirādhmānaṃ sirāśrite || 5 ||
Ah.1.28.006a :
sva-karma-guṇa-hāniḥ syāt srotasāṃ srotasi sthite |
Ah.1.28.006c :
dhamanī-sthe 'nile raktaṃ phena-yuktam udīrayet || 6 ||
Ah.1.28.007a :
niryāti śabda-vān syāc ca hṛl-lāsaḥ sāṅga-vedanaḥ |
Ah.1.28.007c :
saṅgharṣo bala-vān asthi-sandhi-prāpte 'sthi-pūrṇa-tā || 7 ||
Ah.1.28.008a :
naika-rūpā rujo 'sthi-sthe śophas tad-vac ca sandhi-ge |
Ah.1.28.008c :
ceṣṭā-nivṛttiś ca bhaved āṭopaḥ koṣṭha-saṃśrite || 8 ||
Ah.1.28.009a :
ānāho 'nna-śakṛn-mūtra-darśanaṃ ca vraṇānane |
Ah.1.28.009c :
vidyān marma-gataṃ śalyaṃ marma-viddhopalakṣaṇaiḥ || 9 ||
Ah.1.28.010a :
yathā-svaṃ ca parisrāvais tvag-ādiṣu vibhāvayet |
Ah.1.28.010c :
ruhyate śuddha-dehānām anuloma-sthitaṃ tu tat || 10 ||
Ah.1.28.011a :
doṣa-kopābhighātādi-kṣobhād bhūyo 'pi bādhate |
Ah.1.28.011c :
tvaṅ-naṣṭe yatra tatra syur abhyaṅga-sveda-mardanaiḥ || 11
||
Ah.1.28.012a :
rāga-rug-dāha-saṃrambhā yatra cājyaṃ vilīyate |
Ah.1.28.012c :
āśu śuṣyati lepo vā tat-sthānaṃ śalya-vad vadet || 12 ||
Ah.1.28.013a :
māṃsa-praṇaṣṭaṃ saṃśuddhyā karśanāc chlatha-tāṃ gatam |
Ah.1.28.013c :
kṣobhād rāgādibhiḥ śalyaṃ lakṣayet tad-vad eva ca || 13 ||
Ah.1.28.014a :
peśy-asthi-sandhi-koṣṭheṣu naṣṭam asthiṣu lakṣayet |
Ah.1.28.014c :
asthnām abhyañjana-sveda-bandha-pīḍana-mardanaiḥ || 14 ||
Ah.1.28.015a :
prasāraṇākuñcanataḥ sandhi-naṣṭaṃ tathāsthi-vat |
Ah.1.28.015c :
naṣṭe snāyu-sirā-sroto-dhamanīṣv a-same pathi || 15 ||
Ah.1.28.016a :
aśva-yuktaṃ rathaṃ khaṇḍa-cakram āropya rogiṇam |
Ah.1.28.016c :
śīghraṃ nayet tatas tasya saṃrambhāc chalyam ādiśet || 16
||
Ah.1.28.017a :
marma-naṣṭaṃ pṛthaṅ noktaṃ teṣāṃ māṃsādi-saṃśrayāt |
Ah.1.28.017c :
sāmānyena sa-śalyaṃ tu kṣobhiṇyā kriyayā sa-ruk || 17 ||
Ah.1.28.018a :
vṛttaṃ pṛthu catuṣ-koṇaṃ tri-puṭaṃ ca samāsataḥ |
Ah.1.28.018c :
a-dṛśya-śalya-saṃsthānaṃ vraṇākṛtyā vibhāvayet || 18 ||
Ah.1.28.019a :
teṣām āharaṇopāyau pratilomānulomakau |
Ah.1.28.019c :
arvācīna-parācīne nirharet tad-viparyayāt || 19 ||
Ah.1.28.020a :
sukhāhāryaṃ yataś chittvā tatas tiryag-gataṃ haret |
Ah.1.28.020c :
śalyaṃ na nirghātyam uraḥ-kakṣā-vaṅkṣaṇa-pārśva-gam || 20
||
Ah.1.28.021a :
pratilomam an-uttuṇḍaṃ chedyaṃ pṛthu-mukhaṃ ca yat |
Ah.1.28.021c :
naivāhared vi-śalya-ghnaṃ naṣṭaṃ vā nir-upadravam || 21 ||
Ah.1.28.022a :
athāharet kara-prāpyaṃ kareṇaivetarat punaḥ |
Ah.1.28.022c :
dṛśyaṃ siṃhāhi-makara-varmi-karkaṭakānanaiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.1.28.023a :
a-dṛśyaṃ vraṇa-saṃsthānād grahītuṃ śakyate yataḥ |
Ah.1.28.023c :
kaṅka-bhṛṅgāhva-kurara-śarāri-vāyasānanaiḥ || 23 ||
Ah.1.28.024a :
sandaṃśābhyāṃ tvag-ādi-sthaṃ tālābhyāṃ suṣiraṃ haret |
Ah.1.28.024c :
suṣira-sthaṃ tu nalakaiḥ śeṣaṃ śeṣair yathā-yatham || 24 ||
Ah.1.28.025a :
śastreṇa vā viśasyādau tato nir-lohitaṃ vraṇam |
Ah.1.28.025c :
kṛtvā ghṛtena saṃsvedya baddhācārikam ādiśet || 25 ||
Ah.1.28.026a :
sirā-snāyu-vilagnaṃ tu cālayitvā śalākayā |
Ah.1.28.026c :
hṛdaye saṃsthitaṃ śalyaṃ trāsitasya himāmbunā || 26 ||
Ah.1.28.027a :
tataḥ sthānāntaraṃ prāptaṃ āharet tad yathā-yatham |
Ah.1.28.027c :
yathā-mārgaṃ dur-ākarṣam anyato 'py evam āharet || 27 ||
Ah.1.28.028a :
asthi-daṣṭe naraṃ padbhyāṃ pīḍayitvā vinirharet |
Ah.1.28.028c :
ity a-śakye su-balibhiḥ su-gṛhītasya kiṅkaraiḥ || 28 ||
Ah.1.28.029a :
tathāpy a-śakye vāraṅgaṃ vakrī-kṛtya dhanur-jyayā |
Ah.1.28.029c :
su-baddhaṃ vaktra-kaṭake badhnīyāt su-samāhitaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.1.28.030a :
su-saṃyatasya pañcāṅgyā vājinaḥ kaśayātha tam |
Ah.1.28.030c :
tāḍayed iti mūrdhānaṃ vegenonnamayan yathā || 30 ||
Ah.1.28.031a :
uddharec chalyam evaṃ vā śākhāyāṃ kalpayet taroḥ |
Ah.1.28.031c :
baddhvā dur-bala-vāraṅgaṃ kuśābhiḥ śalyam āharet || 31 ||
Ah.1.28.032a :
śvayathu-grasta-vāraṅgaṃ śopham utpīḍya yuktitaḥ |
Ah.1.28.032c :
mudgarāhatayā nāḍyā nirghātyottuṇḍitaṃ haret || 32 ||
Ah.1.28.033a :
tair eva cānayen mārgam a-mārgottuṇḍitaṃ tu yat |
Ah.1.28.033c :
mṛditvā karṇināṃ karṇaṃ nāḍy-āsyena nigṛhya vā || 33 ||
Ah.1.28.034a :
ayas-kāntena niṣ-karṇaṃ vivṛtāsyam ṛju-sthitam |
Ah.1.28.034c :
pakvāśaya-gataṃ śalyaṃ virekeṇa vinirharet || 34 ||
Ah.1.28.035a :
duṣṭa-vāta-viṣa-stanya-rakta-toyādi cūṣaṇaiḥ |
Ah.1.28.035c :
kaṇṭha-sroto-gate śalye sūtraṃ kaṇṭhe praveśayet || 35 ||
Ah.1.28.036a :
bisenātte tataḥ śalye bisaṃ sūtraṃ samaṃ haret |
Ah.1.28.036c :
nāḍyāgni-tāpitāṃ kṣiptvā śalākām ap-sthirī-kṛtām || 36 ||
Ah.1.28.037a :
ānayej jātuṣaṃ kaṇṭhāj jatu-digdhām a-jātuṣam |
Ah.1.28.037c :
keśondukena pītena dravaiḥ kaṇṭakam ākṣipet || 37 ||
Ah.1.28.038a :
sahasā sūtra-baddhena vamatas tena cetarat |
Ah.1.28.038c :
a-śakyaṃ mukha-nāsābhyām āhartuṃ parato nudet || 38 ||
Ah.1.28.039a :
ap-pāna-skandha-ghātābhyāṃ grāsa-śalyaṃ praveśayet |
Ah.1.28.039c :
sūkṣmākṣi-vraṇa-śalyāni kṣauma-vāla-jalair haret || 39 ||
Ah.1.28.040a :
apāṃ pūrṇaṃ vidhunuyād avāk-śirasam āyatam |
Ah.1.28.040c :
vāmayec cā-mukhaṃ bhasma-rāśau vā nikhanen naram || 40 ||
Ah.1.28.041a :
karṇe 'mbu-pūrṇe hastena mathitvā taila-vāriṇī |
Ah.1.28.041c :
kṣiped adho-mukhaṃ karṇaṃ hanyād vācūṣayeta vā || 41 ||
Ah.1.28.042a :
kīṭe sroto-gate karṇaṃ pūrayed lavaṇāmbunā |
Ah.1.28.042c :
śuktena vā sukhoṣṇena mṛte kleda-haro vidhiḥ || 42 ||
Ah.1.28.043a :
jātuṣaṃ hema-rūpyādi-dhātu-jaṃ ca cira-sthitam |
Ah.1.28.043c :
ūṣmaṇā prāya-śaḥ śalyaṃ deha-jena vilīyate || 43 ||
Ah.1.28.044a :
mṛd-veṇu-dāru-śṛṅgāsthi-danta-vālopalāni na |
Ah.1.28.044c :
viṣāṇa-veṇv-ayas-tāla-dāru-śalyaṃ cirād api || 44 ||
Ah.1.28.045a :
prāyo nirbhujyate tad dhi pacaty āśu palāsṛjī |
Ah.1.28.045c :
śalye māṃsāvagāḍhe cet sa deśo na vidahyate || 45 ||
Ah.1.28.046a :
tatas taṃ mardana-sveda-śuddhi-karṣaṇa-bṛṃhaṇaiḥ |
Ah.1.28.046c :
tīkṣṇopanāha-pānānna-ghana-śastra-padāṅkanaiḥ || 46 ||
Ah.1.28.047a :
pācayitvā harec chalyaṃ pāṭanaiṣaṇa-bhedanaiḥ |
Ah.1.28.047c :
śalya-pradeśa-yantrāṇām avekṣya bahu-rūpa-tām || 47 ||
Ah.1.28.047ūab :
tais tair upāyair mati-mān śalyaṃ vidyāt tathāharet || 47ū̆ab
||
1.29. Chapter 29. Athaśastrakarmavidhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.29.001a :
vraṇaḥ sañjāyate prāyaḥ pākāc chvayathu-pūrvakāt |
Ah.1.29.001c :
tam evopacaret tasmād rakṣan pākaṃ prayatnataḥ || 1 ||
Ah.1.29.002a :
su-śīta-lepa-sekāsra-mokṣa-saṃśodhanādibhiḥ |
Ah.1.29.002c :
śopho 'lpo 'lpoṣma-ruk sāmaḥ sa-varṇaḥ kaṭhinaḥ sthiraḥ || 2 ||
Ah.1.29.003a :
pacyamāno vi-varṇas tu rāgī vastir ivātataḥ |
Ah.1.29.003c :
sphuṭatīva sa-nistodaḥ sāṅga-marda-vijṛmbhikaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.1.29.004a :
saṃrambhā-ruci-dāhoṣā-tṛḍ-jvarā-nidra-tānvitaḥ |
Ah.1.29.004c :
styānaṃ viṣyandayaty ājyaṃ vraṇa-vat sparśanā-sahaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.1.29.005a :
pakve 'lpa-vega-tā mlāniḥ pāṇḍu-tā vali-sambhavaḥ |
Ah.1.29.005c :
nāmo 'nteṣūnnatir madhye kaṇḍū-śophādi-mārdavam || 5 ||
Ah.1.29.006a :
spṛṣṭe pūyasya sañcāro bhaved vastāv ivāmbhasaḥ |
Ah.1.29.006c :
śūlaṃ narte 'nilād dāhaḥ pittāc chophaḥ kaphodayāt || 6 ||
Ah.1.29.007a :
rāgo raktāc ca pākaḥ syād ato doṣaiḥ sa-śoṇitaiḥ |
Ah.1.29.007c :
pāke 'tivṛtte suṣiras tanu-tvag-doṣa-bhakṣitaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.1.29.008a :
valībhir ācitaḥ śyāvaḥ śīryamāṇa-tanū-ruhaḥ |
Ah.1.29.008c :
kapha-jeṣu tu śopheṣu gambhīraṃ pākam ety asṛk || 8 ||
Ah.1.29.009a :
pakva-liṅgaṃ tato '-spaṣṭaṃ yatra syāc chīta-śopha-tā |
Ah.1.29.009c :
tvak-sāvarṇyaṃ rujo 'lpa-tvaṃ ghana-sparśa-tvam aśma-vat || 9
||
Ah.1.29.010a :
rakta-pākam iti brūyāt taṃ prājño mukta-saṃśayaḥ |
Ah.1.29.010c :
alpa-sat-tve '-bale bāle pākād vāty-artham uddhate || 10 ||
Ah.1.29.011a :
dāraṇaṃ marma-sandhy-ādi-sthite cānya-tra pāṭanam |
Ah.1.29.011c :
āma-cchede sirā-snāyu-vyāpado 'sṛg-ati-srutiḥ || 11 ||
Ah.1.29.012a :
rujo 'ti-vṛddhir daraṇaṃ visarpo vā kṣatodbhavaḥ |
Ah.1.29.012c :
tiṣṭhann antaḥ punaḥ pūyaḥ sirā-snāyv-asṛg-āmiṣam || 12 ||
Ah.1.29.013a :
vivṛddho dahati kṣipraṃ tṛṇolapam ivānalaḥ |
Ah.1.29.013c :
yaś chinatty āmam a-jñānād yaś ca pakvam upekṣate || 13 ||
Ah.1.29.014a :
śva-pacāv iva vijñeyau tāv a-niścita-kāriṇau |
Ah.1.29.014c :
prāk śastra-karmaṇaś ceṣṭaṃ bhojayed annam āturam || 14 ||
Ah.1.29.015a :
pāna-paṃ pāyayen madyaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ yo vedanā-kṣamaḥ |
Ah.1.29.015c :
na mūrchaty anna-saṃyogān mattaḥ śastraṃ na budhyate || 15
||
Ah.1.29.016a :
anya-tra mūḍha-garbhāśma-mukha-rogodarāturāt |
Ah.1.29.016c :
athāhṛtopakaraṇaṃ vaidyaḥ prāṅ-mukham āturam || 16 ||
Ah.1.29.017a :
sammukho yantrayitvāśu nyasyen marmādi varjayan |
Ah.1.29.017c :
anulomaṃ su-niśitaṃ śastram ā-pūya-darśanāt || 17 ||
Ah.1.29.018a :
sakṛd evāharec tac ca pāke tu su-mahaty api |
Ah.1.29.018c :
pāṭayed dvy-aṅgulaṃ samyag dvy-aṅgula-try-aṅgulāntaram || 18
||
Ah.1.29.019a :
eṣitvā samyag eṣiṇyā paritaḥ su-nirūpitam |
Ah.1.29.019c :
aṅgulī-nāla-vālair vā yathā-deśaṃ yathāśayam || 19 ||
Ah.1.29.020a :
yato gatāṃ gatiṃ vidyād utsaṅgo yatra yatra ca |
Ah.1.29.020c :
tatra tatra vraṇaṃ kuryāt su-vibhaktaṃ nir-āśayam || 20 ||
Ah.1.29.021a :
āyataṃ ca viśālaṃ ca yathā doṣo na tiṣṭhati |
Ah.1.29.021c :
śauryam āśu-kriyā tīkṣṇaṃ śastram a-sveda-vepathū || 21 ||
Ah.1.29.022a :
a-sammohaś ca vaidyasya śastra-karmaṇi śasyate |
Ah.1.29.022c :
tiryak chindyāl lalāṭa-bhrū-danta-veṣṭaka-jatruṇi || 22 ||
Ah.1.29.023a :
kukṣi-kakṣākṣi-kūṭauṣṭha-kapola-gala-vaṅkṣaṇe |
Ah.1.29.023c :
anya-tra cchedanāt tiryak sirā-snāyu-vipāṭanam || 23 ||
Ah.1.29.024a :
śastre 'vacārite vāgbhiḥ śītāmbhobhiś ca rogiṇam |
Ah.1.29.024c :
āśvāsya parito 'ṅgulyā paripīḍya vraṇaṃ tataḥ || 24 ||
Ah.1.29.025a :
kṣālayitvā kaṣāyeṇa plotenāmbho 'panīya ca |
Ah.1.29.025c :
guggulv-aguru-siddhārtha-hiṅgu-sarja-rasānvitaiḥ || 25 ||
Ah.1.29.026a :
dhūpayec paṭu-ṣaḍgranthā-nimba-pattrair ghṛta-plutaiḥ |
Ah.1.29.026c :
tila-kalkājya-madhubhir yathā-svaṃ bheṣajena ca || 26 ||
Ah.1.29.027a :
digdhāṃ vartiṃ tato dadyāt tair evācchādayec ca tām |
Ah.1.29.027c :
ghṛtāktaiḥ saktubhiś cordhvaṃ ghanāṃ kavalikāṃ tataḥ || 27 ||
Ah.1.29.028a :
nidhāya yuktyā badhnīyāt paṭṭena su-samāhitam |
Ah.1.29.028c :
pārśve savye 'pa-savye vā nādhas-tān naiva copari || 28 ||
Ah.1.29.029a :
śuci-sūkṣma-dṛḍhāḥ paṭṭāḥ kavalyaḥ sa-vikeśikāḥ |
Ah.1.29.029c :
dhūpitā mṛdavaḥ ślakṣṇā nir-valīkā vraṇe hitāḥ || 29 ||
Ah.1.29.030a :
kurvītān-antaraṃ tasya rakṣāṃ rakṣo-niṣiddhaye |
Ah.1.29.030c :
baliṃ copaharet tebhyaḥ sadā mūrdhnā ca dhārayet || 30 ||
Ah.1.29.031a :
lakṣmīṃ guhām atiguhāṃ jaṭilāṃ brahmacāriṇīm |
Ah.1.29.031c :
vacāṃ chattrām aticchattrāṃ dūrvāṃ siddhārthakān api || 31
||
Ah.1.29.032a :
tataḥ sneha-dinehoktaṃ tasyācāraṃ samādiśet |
Ah.1.29.032c :
divā-svapno vraṇe kaṇḍū-rāga-ruk-śopha-pūya-kṛt || 32 ||
Ah.1.29.033a :
strīṇāṃ tu smṛti-saṃsparśa-darśanaiś calita-srute |
Ah.1.29.033c :
śukre vyavāya-jān doṣān a-saṃsarge 'py avāpnuyāt || 33 ||
Ah.1.29.033and-1-a :
vraṇe śvayathur āyāsāt sa ca rāgaś ca jāgarāt |
Ah.1.29.033and-1-c :
tau ca ruk ca divā-svāpāt tāś ca mṛtyuś ca maithunāt ||
33+(1) ||
Ah.1.29.034a :
bhojanaṃ ca yathā-sātmyaṃ yava-godhūma-ṣaṣṭikāḥ |
Ah.1.29.034c :
masūra-mudga-tubarī-jīvantī-suniṣaṇṇakāḥ || 34 ||
Ah.1.29.035a :
bāla-mūlaka-vārtāka-taṇḍulīyaka-vāstukam |
Ah.1.29.035c :
kāravellaka-karkoṭa-paṭola-kaṭukā-phalam || 35 ||
Ah.1.29.036a :
saindhavaṃ dāḍimaṃ dhātrī ghṛtaṃ tapta-himaṃ jalam |
Ah.1.29.036c :
jīrṇa-śāly-odanaṃ snigdham alpam uṣṇodakottaram || 36 ||
Ah.1.29.037a :
bhuñjāno jāṅgalair māṃsaiḥ śīghraṃ vraṇam apohati |
Ah.1.29.037c :
aśitaṃ mātrayā kāle pathyaṃ yāti jarāṃ sukham || 37 ||
Ah.1.29.038a :
a-jīrṇāt tv anilādīnāṃ vibhramo bala-vān bhavet |
Ah.1.29.038c :
tataḥ śopha-rujā-pāka-dāhānāhān avāpnuyāt || 38 ||
Ah.1.29.039a :
navaṃ dhānyaṃ tilān māṣān madyaṃ māṃsam a-jāṅgalam |
Ah.1.29.039c :
kṣīrekṣu-vikṛtīr amlaṃ lavaṇaṃ kaṭukaṃ tyajet || 39 ||
Ah.1.29.040a :
yac cānyad api viṣṭambhi vidāhi guru śītalam |
Ah.1.29.040c :
vargo 'yaṃ nava-dhānyādir vraṇinaḥ sarva-doṣa-kṛt || 40 ||
Ah.1.29.041a :
madyaṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇa-rūkṣāmlam āśu vyāpādayed vraṇam |
Ah.1.29.041c :
vālośīraiś ca vījyeta na cainaṃ parighaṭṭayet || 41 ||
Ah.1.29.042a :
na tuden na ca kaṇḍūyec ceṣṭamānaś ca pālayet |
Ah.1.29.042c :
snigdha-vṛddha-dvi-jātīnāṃ kathāḥ śṛṇvan manaḥ-priyāḥ || 42 ||
Ah.1.29.043a :
āśā-vān vyādhi-mokṣāya kṣipraṃ vraṇam apohati |
Ah.1.29.043c :
tṛtīye 'hni punaḥ kuryād vraṇa-karma ca pūrva-vat || 43 ||
Ah.1.29.044a :
prakṣālanādi divase dvitīye nācaret tathā |
Ah.1.29.044c :
tīvra-vyatho vigrathitaś cirāt saṃrohati vraṇaḥ || 44 ||
Ah.1.29.045a :
snigdhāṃ rūkṣāṃ ślathāṃ gāḍhāṃ dur-nyastāṃ ca vikeśikām |
Ah.1.29.045c :
vraṇe na dadyāt kalkaṃ vā snehāt kledo vivardhate || 45 ||
Ah.1.29.046a :
māṃsa-cchedo 'ti-rug-raukṣyād daraṇaṃ śoṇitāgamaḥ |
Ah.1.29.046c :
ślathāti-gāḍha-dur-nyāsair vraṇa-vartmāvagharṣaṇam || 46 ||
Ah.1.29.047a :
sa-pūti-māṃsaṃ sotsaṅgaṃ sa-gatiṃ pūya-garbhiṇam |
Ah.1.29.047c :
vraṇaṃ viśodhayec chīghraṃ sthitā hy antar vikeśikā || 47
||
Ah.1.29.048a :
vy-amlaṃ tu pāṭitaṃ śophaṃ pācanaiḥ samupācaret |
Ah.1.29.048c :
bhojanair upanāhaiś ca nāti-vraṇa-virodhibhiḥ || 48 ||
Ah.1.29.049a :
sadyaḥ sadyo-vraṇān sīvyed vivṛtān abhighāta-jān |
Ah.1.29.049c :
medo-jāl̐ likhitān granthīn hrasvāḥ pālīś ca karṇayoḥ || 49
||
Ah.1.29.050a :
śiro-'kṣi-kūṭa-nāsauṣṭha-gaṇḍa-karṇoru-bāhuṣu |
Ah.1.29.050c :
grīvā-lalāṭa-muṣka-sphiṅ-meḍhra-pāyūdarādiṣu || 50 ||
Ah.1.29.051a :
gambhīreṣu pradeśeṣu māṃsaleṣv a-caleṣu ca |
Ah.1.29.051c :
na tu vaṅkṣaṇa-kakṣādāv alpa-māṃse cale vraṇān || 51 ||
Ah.1.29.052a :
vāyu-nirvāhiṇaḥ śalya-garbhān kṣāra-viṣāgni-jān |
Ah.1.29.052c :
sīvyec calāsthi-śuṣkāsra-tṛṇa-romāpanīya tu || 52 ||
Ah.1.29.053a :
pralambi māṃsaṃ vicchinnaṃ niveśya sva-niveśane |
Ah.1.29.053c :
sandhy-asthi ca sthite rakte snāyvā sūtreṇa valkalaiḥ || 53 ||
Ah.1.29.054a :
sīvyen na dūre nāsanne gṛhṇan nālpaṃ na vā bahu |
Ah.1.29.054c :
sāntvayitvā tataś cārtaṃ vraṇe madhu-ghṛta-drutaiḥ || 54 ||
Ah.1.29.055a :
añjana-kṣauma-ja-maṣī-phalinī-śallakī-phalaiḥ |
Ah.1.29.055c :
sa-lodhra-madhukair digdhe yuñjyād bandhādi pūrva-vat || 55
||
Ah.1.29.056a :
vraṇo niḥ-śoṇitauṣṭho yaḥ kiñ-cid evāvalikhya tam |
Ah.1.29.056c :
sañjāta-rudhiraṃ sīvyet sandhānaṃ hy asya śoṇitam || 56 ||
Ah.1.29.057a :
bandhanāni tu deśādīn vīkṣya yuñjīta teṣu ca |
Ah.1.29.057c :
āvikājina-kauśeyam uṣṇaṃ kṣaumaṃ tu śītalam || 57 ||
Ah.1.29.058a :
śītoṣṇaṃ tulā-santāna-kārpāsa-snāyu-valka-jam |
Ah.1.29.058c :
tāmrāyas-trapu-sīsāni vraṇe medaḥ-kaphādhike || 58 ||
Ah.1.29.059a :
bhaṅge ca yuñjyāt phalakaṃ carma-valka-kuśādi ca |
Ah.1.29.059c :
sva-nāmānugatākārā bandhās tu daśa pañca ca || 59 ||
Ah.1.29.060a :
kośa-svastika-muttolī-cīna-dāmānuvellitam |
Ah.1.29.060c :
khaṭvā-vibandha-sthagikā-vitānotsaṅga-goṣ-phaṇāḥ || 60 ||
Ah.1.29.061a :
yamakaṃ maṇḍalākhyaṃ ca pañcāṅgī ceti yojayet |
Ah.1.29.061c :
yo yatra su-niviṣṭaḥ syāt taṃ teṣāṃ tatra buddhi-mān || 61 ||
Ah.1.29.061.1and-1-a :
vidadhyāt teṣu teṣv eva kośam aṅguli-parvasu |
Ah.1.29.061.1and-1-c :
svastikaṃ karṇa-kakṣādi-staneṣūktaṃ ca sandhiṣu ||
61-1+(1) ||
Ah.1.29.061.1and-2-a :
muttolīṃ meḍhra-grīvādau yuñjyāc cīnam apāṅgayoḥ |
Ah.1.29.061.1and-2-c :
sambādhe 'ṅge tathā dāma śākhāsv evānuvellitam ||
61-1+(2) ||
Ah.1.29.061.1and-3-a :
khaṭvāṃ gaṇḍe hanau śaṅkhe vibandhaṃ pṛṣṭhakodare |
Ah.1.29.061.1and-3-c :
aṅguṣṭhāṅgulimeḍhrāgre sthagikām antra-vṛddhiṣu ||
61-1+(3) ||
Ah.1.29.061.1and-4-a :
vitānaṃ pṛthulāṅgādau tathā śirasi cerayet |
Ah.1.29.061.1and-4-c :
vilambini tathotsaṅgaṃ nāsauṣṭha-cibukādiṣu || 61-1+(4)
||
Ah.1.29.061.1and-5-a :
goṣ-phaṇaṃ sandhiṣu tathā yamakaṃ yamike vraṇe |
Ah.1.29.061.1and-5-c :
vṛtte 'ṅge maṇḍalākhyaṃ ca pañcāṅgīṃ cordhva-jatruṣu ||
61-1+(5) ||
Ah.1.29.062a :
badhnīyād gāḍham ūru-sphik-kakṣā-vaṅkṣaṇa-mūrdhasu |
Ah.1.29.062c :
śākhā-vadana-karṇoraḥ-pṛṣṭha-pārśva-galodare || 62 ||
Ah.1.29.063a :
samaṃ mehana-muṣke ca netre sandhiṣu ca ślatham |
Ah.1.29.063c :
badhnīyāc chithila-sthāne vāta-śleṣmodbhave samam || 63 ||
Ah.1.29.064a :
gāḍham eva sama-sthāne bhṛśaṃ gāḍhaṃ tad-āśaye |
Ah.1.29.064c :
śīte vasante 'pi ca tau mokṣaṇīyau try-ahāt try-ahāt || 64 ||
Ah.1.29.065a :
pitta-raktotthayor bandho gāḍha-sthāne samo mataḥ |
Ah.1.29.065c :
sama-sthāne ślatho naiva śithilasyāśaye tathā || 65 ||
Ah.1.29.066a :
sāyaṃ prātas tayor mokṣo grīṣme śaradi ceṣyate |
Ah.1.29.066c :
a-baddho daṃśa-maśaka-śīta-vātādi-pīḍitaḥ || 66 ||
Ah.1.29.067a :
duṣṭī-bhavec ciraṃ cātra na tiṣṭhet sneha-bheṣajam |
Ah.1.29.067c :
kṛcchreṇa śuddhiṃ rūḍhiṃ vā yāti rūḍho vi-varṇa-tām || 67
||
Ah.1.29.068a :
baddhas tu cūrṇito bhagno viśliṣṭaḥ pāṭito 'pi vā |
Ah.1.29.068c :
chinna-snāyu-siro 'py āśu sukhaṃ saṃrohati vraṇaḥ || 68 ||
Ah.1.29.069a :
utthāna-śayanādyāsu sarvehāsu na pīḍyate |
Ah.1.29.069c :
udvṛttauṣṭhaḥ samutsanno viṣamaḥ kaṭhino 'ti-ruk || 69 ||
Ah.1.29.070a :
samo mṛdur a-ruk śīghraṃ vraṇaḥ śudhyati rohati |
Ah.1.29.070c :
sthirāṇām alpa-māṃsānāṃ raukṣyād an-uparohatām || 70 ||
Ah.1.29.071a :
pracchādyam auṣadhaṃ pattrair yathā-doṣaṃ yathartu ca |
Ah.1.29.071c :
a-jīrṇa-taruṇāc chidraiḥ samantāt su-niveśitaiḥ || 71 ||
Ah.1.29.072a :
dhautair a-karkaśaiḥ kṣīri-bhūrjārjuna-kadamba-jaiḥ |
Ah.1.29.072c :
kuṣṭhinām agni-dagdhānāṃ piṭikā madhu-mehinām || 72 ||
Ah.1.29.073a :
karṇikāś conduru-viṣe kṣāra-dagdhā viṣānvitāḥ |
Ah.1.29.073c :
bandhanīyā na māṃs-pāke guda-pāke ca dāruṇe || 73 ||
Ah.1.29.074a :
śīryamāṇāḥ sa-rug-dāhāḥ śophāvasthā-visarpiṇaḥ |
Ah.1.29.074c :
a-rakṣayā vraṇe yasmin makṣikā nikṣipet kṛmīn || 74 ||
Ah.1.29.075a :
te bhakṣayantaḥ kurvanti rujā-śophāsra-saṃsravān |
Ah.1.29.075c :
surasādiṃ prayuñjīta tatra dhāvana-pūraṇe || 75 ||
Ah.1.29.076a :
saptaparṇa-karañjārka-nimba-rājādana-tvacaḥ |
Ah.1.29.076c :
go-mūtra-kalkito lepaḥ sekaḥ kṣārāmbunā hitaḥ || 76 ||
Ah.1.29.077a :
pracchādya māṃsa-peśyā vā vraṇaṃ tān āśu nirharet |
Ah.1.29.077c :
na cainaṃ tvaramāṇo 'ntaḥ sa-doṣam uparohayet || 77 ||
Ah.1.29.078a :
so 'lpenāpy apacāreṇa bhūyo vikurute yataḥ |
Ah.1.29.078c :
rūḍhe 'py a-jīrṇa-vyāyāma-vyavāyādīn vivarjayet || 78 ||
Ah.1.29.079a :
harṣaṃ krodhaṃ bhayaṃ cāpi yāvad ā-sthairya-sambhavāt |
Ah.1.29.079c :
ādareṇānuvartyo 'yaṃ māsān ṣaṭ sapta vā vidhiḥ || 79 ||
Ah.1.29.080a :
utpadyamānāsu ca tāsu tāsu vārtāsu doṣādi-balānusārī |
Ah.1.29.080c :
tais tair upāyaiḥ prayataś cikitsed ālocayan vistaram
uttaroktam || 80 ||
1.30. Chapter 30. Atha kṣārāgnikarmavidhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.1.30.001a :
sarva-śastrānu-śastrāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ śreṣṭho bahūni yat |
Ah.1.30.001c :
chedya-bhedyādi-karmāṇi kurute viṣameṣv api || 1 ||
Ah.1.30.002a :
duḥkhāvacārya-śāstreṣu tena siddhim a-yātsu ca |
Ah.1.30.002c :
ati-kṛcchreṣu rogeṣu yac ca pāne 'pi yujyate || 2 ||
Ah.1.30.003a :
sa peyo 'rśo-'gni-sādāśma-gulmodara-garādiṣu |
Ah.1.30.003c :
yojyaḥ sākṣān maṣa-śvitra-bāhyārśaḥ-kuṣṭha-suptiṣu || 3 ||
Ah.1.30.004a :
bhagandarārbuda-granthi-duṣṭa-nāḍī-vraṇādiṣu |
Ah.1.30.004c :
na tūbhayo 'pi yoktavyaḥ pitte rakte cale '-bale || 4 ||
Ah.1.30.005a :
jvare 'tīsāre hṛn-mūrdha-roge pāṇḍv-āmaye '-rucau |
Ah.1.30.005c :
timire kṛta-saṃśuddhau śvayathau sarva-gātra-ge || 5 ||
Ah.1.30.006a :
bhīru-garbhiṇy-ṛtu-matī-prodvṛtta-phala-yoniṣu |
Ah.1.30.006c :
a-jīrṇe 'nne śiśau vṛddhe dhamanī-sandhi-marmasu || 6 ||
Ah.1.30.007a :
taruṇāsthi-sirā-snāyu-sevanī-gala-nābhiṣu |
Ah.1.30.007c :
deśe 'lpa-māṃse vṛṣaṇa-meḍhra-sroto-nakhāntare || 7 ||
Ah.1.30.008a :
vartma-rogād ṛte 'kṣṇoś ca śīta-varṣoṣṇa-dur-dine |
Ah.1.30.008c :
kāla-muṣkaka-śamyāka-kadalī-pāribhadrakān || 8 ||
Ah.1.30.009a :
aśvakarṇa-mahāvṛkṣa-palāśāsphota-vṛkṣakān |
Ah.1.30.009c :
indravṛkṣārka-pūtīka-naktamālāśvamārakān || 9 ||
Ah.1.30.010a :
kākajaṅghām apāmārgam agnimanthāgni-tilvakān |
Ah.1.30.010c :
sārdrān sa-mūla-śākhādīn khaṇḍa-śaḥ parikalpitān || 10 ||
Ah.1.30.011a :
kośātakīs catasraś ca śūkaṃ nālaṃ yavasya ca |
Ah.1.30.011c :
nivāte nicayī-kṛtya pṛthak tāni śilā-tale || 11 ||
Ah.1.30.012a :
prakṣipya muṣkaka-caye sudhāśmāni ca dīpayet |
Ah.1.30.012c :
tatas tilānāṃ kutalair dagdhvāgnau vigate pṛthak || 12 ||
Ah.1.30.013a :
kṛtvā sudhāśmanāṃ bhasma droṇaṃ tv itara-bhasmanaḥ |
Ah.1.30.013c :
muṣkakottaram ādāya praty-ekaṃ jala-mūtrayoḥ || 13 ||
Ah.1.30.014a :
gālayed ardha-bhāreṇa mahatā vāsasā ca tat |
Ah.1.30.014c :
yāvat picchila-raktācchas tīkṣṇo jātas tadā ca tam || 14 ||
Ah.1.30.015a :
gṛhītvā kṣāra-niṣyandaṃ pacel lauhyāṃ vighaṭṭayan |
Ah.1.30.015c :
pacyamāne tatas tasmiṃs tāḥ sudhā-bhasma-śarkarāḥ || 15 ||
Ah.1.30.016a :
śuktīḥ kṣīra-pakaṃ śaṅkha-nābhīś cāyasa-bhājane |
Ah.1.30.016c :
kṛtvāgni-varṇān bahu-śaḥ kṣārotthe kuḍavonmite || 16 ||
Ah.1.30.017a :
nirvāpya piṣṭvā tenaiva pratīvāpaṃ vinikṣipet |
Ah.1.30.017c :
ślakṣṇaṃ śakṛd dakṣa-śikhi-gṛdhra-kaṅka-kapota-jam || 17 ||
Ah.1.30.018a :
catuṣ-pāt-pakṣi-pittāla-manohvā-lavaṇāni ca |
Ah.1.30.018c :
paritaḥ su-tarāṃ cāto darvyā tam avaghaṭtayet || 18 ||
Ah.1.30.019a :
sa-bāṣpaiś ca yadottiṣṭhed budbudair leha-vad ghanaḥ |
Ah.1.30.019c :
avatārya tadā śīto yava-rāśāv ayo-maye || 19 ||
Ah.1.30.020a :
sthāpyo 'yaṃ madhyamaḥ kṣāro na tu piṣṭvā kṣipen mṛdau |
Ah.1.30.020c :
nirvāpyāpanayet tīkṣṇe pūrva-vat prativāpanam || 20 ||
Ah.1.30.021a :
tathā lāṅgalikā-dantī-citrakātiviṣā-vacāḥ |
Ah.1.30.021c :
svarjikā-kanakakṣīrī-hiṅgu-pūtika-pallavāḥ || 21 ||
Ah.1.30.022a :
tālapattrī viḍaṃ ceti sapta-rātrāt paraṃ tu saḥ |
Ah.1.30.022c :
yojyas tīkṣṇo 'nila-śleṣma-medo-jeṣv arbudādiṣu || 22 ||
Ah.1.30.023a :
madhyeṣv eṣv eva madhyo 'nyaḥ pittāsra-guda-janmasu |
Ah.1.30.023c :
balārthaṃ kṣīṇa-pānīye kṣārāmbu punar āvapet || 23 ||
Ah.1.30.024a :
nāti-tīkṣṇa-mṛduḥ ślakṣṇaḥ picchilaḥ śīghra-gaḥ sitaḥ |
Ah.1.30.024c :
śikharī sukha-nirvāpyo na viṣyandī na cāti-ruk || 24 ||
Ah.1.30.025a :
kṣāro daśa-guṇaḥ śastra-tejasor api karma-kṛt |
Ah.1.30.025c :
ācūṣann iva saṃrambhād gātram āpīḍayann iva || 25 ||
Ah.1.30.026a :
sarvato 'nusaran doṣān unmūlayati mūlataḥ |
Ah.1.30.026c :
karma kṛtvā gata-rujaḥ svayaṃ evopaśāmyati || 26 ||
Ah.1.30.027a :
kṣāra-sādhye gade chinne likhite srāvite 'tha-vā |
Ah.1.30.027c :
kṣāraṃ śalākayā dattvā plota-prāvṛta-dehayā || 27 ||
Ah.1.30.028a :
mātrā-śatam upekṣeta tatrārśaḥsv āvṛtānanam |
Ah.1.30.028c :
hastena yantraṃ kurvīta vartma-rogeṣu vartmanī || 28 ||
Ah.1.30.029a :
nirbhujya picunācchādya kṛṣṇa-bhāgaṃ vinikṣipet |
Ah.1.30.029c :
padma-pattra-tanuḥ kṣāra-lepo ghrāṇārbudeṣu ca || 29 ||
Ah.1.30.030a :
praty-ādityaṃ niṣaṇṇasya samunnamyāgra-nāsikām |
Ah.1.30.030c :
mātrā vidhāryaḥ pañcāśat tad-vad arśasi karṇa-je || 30 ||
Ah.1.30.031a :
kṣāraṃ pramārjanenānu parimṛjyāvagamya ca |
Ah.1.30.031c :
su-dagdhaṃ ghṛta-madhv-aktaṃ tat payo-mastu-kāñjikaiḥ || 31 ||
Ah.1.30.032a :
nirvāpayet tataḥ sājyaiḥ svādu-śītaiḥ pradehayet |
Ah.1.30.032c :
abhiṣyandīni bhojyāni bhojyāni kledanāya ca || 32 ||
Ah.1.30.033a :
yadi ca sthira-mūla-tvāt kṣāra-dagdhaṃ na śīryate |
Ah.1.30.033c :
dhānyāmla-bīja-yaṣṭy-āhva-tilair ālepayet tataḥ || 33 ||
Ah.1.30.034a :
tila-kalkaḥ sa-madhuko ghṛtākto vraṇa-ropaṇaḥ |
Ah.1.30.034c :
pakva-jambv-asitaṃ sannaṃ samyag-dagdhaṃ viparyaye || 34 ||
Ah.1.30.035a :
tāmra-tā-toda-kaṇḍv-ādyair dur-dagdhaṃ taṃ punar dahet |
Ah.1.30.035c :
ati-dagdhe sraved raktaṃ mūrchā-dāha-jvarādayaḥ || 35 ||
Ah.1.30.036a :
gude viśeṣād viṇ-mūtra-saṃrodho 'ti-pravartanam |
Ah.1.30.036c :
puṃs-tvopaghāto mṛtyur vā gudasya śātanād dhruvam || 36 ||
Ah.1.30.037a :
nāsāyāṃ nāsikā-vaṃśa-daraṇākuñcanodbhavaḥ |
Ah.1.30.037c :
bhavec ca viṣayā-jñānaṃ tad-vac chrotrādikeṣv api || 37 ||
Ah.1.30.038a :
viśeṣād atra seko 'mlair lepo madhu ghṛtaṃ tilāḥ |
Ah.1.30.038c :
vāta-pitta-harā ceṣṭā sarvaiva śiśirā kriyā || 38 ||
Ah.1.30.039a :
amlo hi śītaḥ sparśena kṣāras tenopasaṃhitaḥ |
Ah.1.30.039c :
yāty āśu svādu-tāṃ tasmād amlair nirvāpayet-tarām || 39 ||
Ah.1.30.039and-1-a :
viṣāgni-śastrāśani-mṛtyu-tulyaḥ kṣāro bhaved alpam
ati-prayuktaḥ |
Ah.1.30.039and-1-c :
rogān nihanyād a-cireṇa ghorān sa dhī-matā
samyag-anuprayukto || 39+(1) ||
Ah.1.30.040a :
agniḥ kṣārād api śreṣṭhas tad-dagdhānām a-sambhavāt |
Ah.1.30.040c :
bheṣaja-kṣāra-śastraiś ca na siddhānāṃ prasādhanāt || 40 ||
Ah.1.30.041a :
tvaci māṃse sirā-snāyu-sandhy-asthiṣu sa yujyate |
Ah.1.30.041c :
maṣāṅga-glāni-mūrdhārti-mantha-kīla-tilādiṣu || 41 ||
Ah.1.30.042a :
tvag-dāho varti-go-danta-sūrya-kānta-śarādibhiḥ |
Ah.1.30.042c :
arśo-bhagandara-granthi-nāḍī-duṣṭa-vraṇādiṣu || 42 ||
Ah.1.30.043a :
māṃsa-dāho madhu-sneha-jāmbavauṣṭha-guḍādibhiḥ |
Ah.1.30.043c :
śliṣṭa-vartmany asṛk-srāva-nīly-a-samyag-vyadhādiṣu || 43 ||
Ah.1.30.044a :
sirādi-dāhas tair eva na dahet kṣāra-vāritān |
Ah.1.30.044c :
antaḥ-śalyāsṛjo bhinna-koṣṭhān bhūri-vraṇāturān || 44 ||
Ah.1.30.045a :
su-dagdhaṃ ghṛta-madhv-aktaṃ snigdha-śītaiḥ pradehayet |
Ah.1.30.045c :
tasya liṅgaṃ sthite rakte śabda-val lasikānvitam || 45 ||
Ah.1.30.046a :
pakva-tāla-kapotābhaṃ su-rohaṃ nāti-vedanam |
Ah.1.30.046c :
pramāda-dagdha-vat sarvaṃ dur-dagdhāty-artha-dagdhayoḥ || 46
||
Ah.1.30.047a :
catur-dhā tat tu tucchena saha tucchasya lakṣaṇam |
Ah.1.30.047c :
tvag vi-varṇoṣyate 'ty-arthaṃ na ca sphoṭa-samudbhavaḥ || 47 ||
Ah.1.30.048a :
sa-sphoṭa-dāha-tīvroṣaṃ dur-dagdham ati-dāhataḥ |
Ah.1.30.048c :
māṃsa-lambana-saṅkoca-dāha-dhūpana-vedanāḥ || 48 ||
Ah.1.30.049a :
sirādi-nāśas tṛṇ-mūrchā-vraṇa-gāmbhīrya-mṛtyavaḥ |
Ah.1.30.049c :
tucchasyāgni-pratapanaṃ kāryam uṣṇaṃ ca bheṣajam || 49 ||
Ah.1.30.050a :
styāne 'sre vedanāty-arthaṃ vilīne manda-tā rujaḥ |
Ah.1.30.050c :
dur-dagdhe śītam uṣṇaṃ ca yuñjyād ādau tato himam || 50 ||
Ah.1.30.051a :
samyag-dagdhe tavakṣīrī-plakṣa-candana-gairikaiḥ |
Ah.1.30.051c :
limpet sājyāmṛtair ūrdhvaṃ pitta-vidradhi-vat kriyā || 51 ||
Ah.1.30.052a :
ati-dagdhe drutaṃ kuryāt sarvaṃ pitta-visarpa-vat |
Ah.1.30.052c :
sneha-dagdhe bhṛśa-taraṃ rūkṣaṃ tatra tu yojayet || 52 ||
Ah.1.30.052and-1-a :
śastra-kṣārāgnayo yasmān mṛtyoḥ paramam āyudham |
Ah.1.30.052and-1-c :
a-pramatto bhiṣak tasmāt tān samyag avacārayet || 52+(1)
||
Ah.1.30.053a :
samāpyate sthānam idaṃ hṛdayasya rahasya-vat |
Ah.1.30.053c :
atrārthāḥ sūtritāḥ sūkṣmāḥ pratanyante hi sarvataḥ || 53 ||
2. Part 2. Śārīrasthānam
2.1. Chapter 1. Athagarbhāvakrāntir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.2.1.001a :
śuddhe śukrārtave sat-tvaḥ sva-karma-kleśa-coditaḥ |
Ah.2.1.001c :
garbhaḥ sampadyate yukti-vaśād agnir ivāraṇau || 1 ||
Ah.2.1.002a :
bījātmakair mahā-bhūtaiḥ sūkṣmaiḥ sat-tvānugaiś ca saḥ |
Ah.2.1.002c :
mātuś cāhāra-rasa-jaiḥ kramāt kukṣau vivardhate || 2 ||
Ah.2.1.003a :
tejo yathārka-raśmīnāṃ sphaṭikena tiras-kṛtam |
Ah.2.1.003c :
nendhanaṃ dṛśyate gacchat sat-tvo garbhāśayaṃ tathā || 3 ||
Ah.2.1.004a :
kāraṇānuvidhāyi-tvāt kāryāṇāṃ tat-sva-bhāva-tā |
Ah.2.1.004c :
nānā-yony-ākṛtīḥ sat-tvo dhatte 'to druta-loha-vat || 4 ||
Ah.2.1.005a :
ata eva ca śukrasya bāhulyāj jāyate pumān |
Ah.2.1.005c :
raktasya strī tayoḥ sāmye klībaḥ śukrārtave punaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.2.1.006a :
vāyunā bahu-śo bhinne yathā-svaṃ bahv-apatya-tā |
Ah.2.1.006c :
vi-yoni-vikṛtākārā jāyante vikṛtair malaiḥ || 6 ||
Ah.2.1.007a :
māsi māsi rajaḥ strīṇāṃ rasa-jaṃ sravati try-aham |
Ah.2.1.007c :
vatsarād dvā-daśād ūrdhvaṃ yāti pañcāśataḥ kṣayam || 7 ||
Ah.2.1.008a :
pūrṇa-ṣo-ḍaśa-varṣā strī pūrṇa-viṃśena saṅgatā |
Ah.2.1.008c :
śuddhe garbhāśaye mārge rakte śukre 'nile hṛdi || 8 ||
Ah.2.1.009a :
vīrya-vantaṃ sutaṃ sūte tato nyūnābdayoḥ punaḥ |
Ah.2.1.009c :
rogy alpāyur a-dhanyo vā garbho bhavati naiva vā || 9 ||
Ah.2.1.010a :
vātādi-kuṇapa-granthi-pūya-kṣīṇa-malāhvayam |
Ah.2.1.010c :
bījā-samarthaṃ reto-'sraṃ sva-liṅgair doṣa-jaṃ vadet || 10 ||
Ah.2.1.011a :
raktena kuṇapaṃ śleṣma-vātābhyāṃ granthi-sannibham |
Ah.2.1.011c :
pūyābhaṃ rakta-pittābhyāṃ kṣīṇaṃ māruta-pittataḥ || 11 ||
Ah.2.1.012a :
kṛcchrāṇy etāny a-sādhyaṃ tu tri-doṣaṃ mūtra-viṭ-prabham |
Ah.2.1.012c :
kuryād vātādibhir duṣṭe svauṣadhaṃ kuṇape punaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.2.1.013a :
dhātakī-puṣpa-khadira-dāḍimārjuna-sādhitam |
Ah.2.1.013c :
pāyayet sarpir atha-vā vipakvam asanādibhiḥ || 13 ||
Ah.2.1.014a :
palāśa-bhasmāśmabhidā granthy-ābhe pūya-retasi |
Ah.2.1.014c :
parūṣaka-vaṭādibhyāṃ kṣīṇe śukra-karī kriyā || 14 ||
Ah.2.1.014and1a :
snigdhaṃ vāntaṃ viriktaṃ ca nirūḍham anuvāsitam |
Ah.2.1.014and1c :
yojayec chukra-doṣārtaṃ samyag uttara-vastibhiḥ || 14+1
||
Ah.2.1.015a :
saṃśuddho viṭ-prabhe sarpir hiṅgu-sevyādi-sādhitam |
Ah.2.1.015c :
pibed granthy-ārtave pāṭhā-vyoṣa-vṛkṣaka-jaṃ jalam || 15 ||
Ah.2.1.016a :
peyaṃ kuṇapa-pūyāsre candanaṃ vakṣyate tu yat |
Ah.2.1.016c :
guhya-roge ca tat sarvaṃ kāryaṃ sottara-vastikam || 16 ||
Ah.2.1.017a :
śukraṃ śuklaṃ guru snigdhaṃ madhuraṃ bahalaṃ bahu |
Ah.2.1.017c :
ghṛta-mākṣika-tailābhaṃ sad-garbhāyārtavaṃ punaḥ || 17 ||
Ah.2.1.018a :
lākṣā-rasa-śaśāsrābhaṃ dhautaṃ yac ca virajyate |
Ah.2.1.018c :
śuddha-śukrārtavaṃ svasthaṃ saṃraktaṃ mithunaṃ mithaḥ || 18
||
Ah.2.1.019a :
snehaiḥ puṃ-savanaiḥ snigdhaṃ śuddhaṃ śīlita-vastikam |
Ah.2.1.019c :
naraṃ viśeṣāt kṣīrājyair madhurauṣadha-saṃskṛtaiḥ || 19 ||
Ah.2.1.020a :
nārīṃ tailena māṣaiś ca pittalaiḥ samupācaret |
Ah.2.1.020c :
kṣāma-prasanna-vadanāṃ sphurac-chroṇi-payo-dharām || 20 ||
Ah.2.1.021a :
srastākṣi-kukṣiṃ puṃs-kāmāṃ vidyād ṛtu-matīṃ striyam |
Ah.2.1.021c :
padmaṃ saṅkocam āyāti dine 'tīte yathā tathā || 21 ||
Ah.2.1.022a :
ṛtāv atīte yoniḥ sā śukraṃ nātaḥ pratīcchati |
Ah.2.1.022c :
māsenopacitaṃ raktaṃ dhamanībhyām ṛtau punaḥ || 22 ||
Ah.2.1.023a :
īṣat-kṛṣṇaṃ vi-gandhaṃ ca vāyur yoni-mukhān nudet |
Ah.2.1.023c :
tataḥ puṣpekṣaṇād eva kalyāṇa-dhyāyinī try-aham || 23 ||
Ah.2.1.024a :
mṛjālaṅkāra-rahitā darbha-saṃstara-śāyinī |
Ah.2.1.024c :
kṣaireyaṃ yāvakaṃ stokaṃ koṣṭha-śodhana-karṣaṇam || 24 ||
Ah.2.1.025a :
parṇe śarāve haste vā bhuñjīta brahma-cāriṇī |
Ah.2.1.025c :
caturthe 'hni tataḥ snātā śukla-mālyāmbarā śuciḥ || 25 ||
Ah.2.1.026a :
icchantī bhartṛ-sadṛśaṃ putraṃ paśyet puraḥ patim |
Ah.2.1.026c :
ṛtus tu dvā-daśa niśāḥ pūrvās tisro 'tra ninditāḥ || 26 ||
Ah.2.1.027a :
ekā-daśī ca yugmāsu syāt putro 'nyāsu kanyakā |
Ah.2.1.027c :
upādhyāyo 'tha putrīyaṃ kurvīta vidhi-vad vidhim || 27 ||
Ah.2.1.028a :
namas-kāra-parāyās tu śūdrāyā mantra-varjitam |
Ah.2.1.028c :
a-vandhya evaṃ saṃyogaḥ syād apatyaṃ ca kāmataḥ || 28 ||
Ah.2.1.029a :
santo hy āhur apatyārthaṃ dam-patyoḥ saṅgatiṃ rahaḥ |
Ah.2.1.029c :
dur-apatyaṃ kulāṅgāro gotre jātaṃ mahaty api || 29 ||
Ah.2.1.030a :
icchetāṃ yādṛśaṃ putraṃ tad-rūpa-caritāṃś ca tau |
Ah.2.1.030c :
cintayetāṃ jana-padāṃs tad-ācāra-paricchadau || 30 ||
Ah.2.1.031a :
karmānte ca pumān sarpiḥ-kṣīra-śāly-odanāśitaḥ |
Ah.2.1.031c :
prāg dakṣiṇena pādena śayyāṃ mauhūrtikājñayā || 31 ||
Ah.2.1.032a :
ārohet strī tu vāmena tasya dakṣiṇa-pārśvataḥ |
Ah.2.1.032c :
taila-māṣottarāhārā tatra mantr aṃ prayojayet || 32 ||
Ah.2.1.032and1a :
āhir asy āyur asi sarvataḥ pratiṣṭhāsi || 32+1a ||
Ah.2.1.032and1b :
dhātā tvāṃ dadhātu vidhātā tvāṃ dadhātu || 32+1b ||
Ah.2.1.032and1c :
brahma-varcasā bhaveti || 32+1c ||
Ah.2.1.033a :
brahmā bṛhaspatir viṣṇuḥ somaḥ sūryas tathāśvinau |
Ah.2.1.033c :
bhago 'tha mitrā-varuṇau vīraṃ dadatu me sutam || 33 ||
Ah.2.1.034a :
sāntvayitvā tato 'nya-nyaṃ saṃviśetāṃ mudānvitau |
Ah.2.1.034c :
uttānā tan-manā yoṣit tiṣṭhed aṅgaiḥ su-saṃsthitaiḥ || 34 ||
Ah.2.1.035a :
tathā hi bījaṃ gṛhṇāti doṣaiḥ sva-sthānam āsthitaiḥ |
Ah.2.1.035c :
liṅgaṃ tu sadyo-garbhāyā yonyā bījasya saṅgrahaḥ || 35 ||
Ah.2.1.036a :
tṛptir guru-tvaṃ sphuraṇaṃ śukrāsrān-anu bandhanam |
Ah.2.1.036c :
hṛdaya-spandanaṃ tandrā tṛḍ glānī roma-harṣaṇam || 36 ||
Ah.2.1.037a :
a-vyaktaḥ prathame māsi saptāhāt kalalī-bhavet |
Ah.2.1.037c :
garbhaḥ puṃ-savanāny atra pūrvaṃ vyakteḥ prayojayet || 37 ||
Ah.2.1.038a :
balī puruṣa-kāro hi daivam apy ativartate |
Ah.2.1.038c :
puṣye puruṣakaṃ haimaṃ rājataṃ vātha-vāyasam || 38 ||
Ah.2.1.039a :
kṛtvāgni-varṇaṃ nirvāpya kṣīre tasyāñjaliṃ pibet |
Ah.2.1.039c :
gauradaṇḍam apāmārgaṃ jīvakarṣabha-sairyakān || 39 ||
Ah.2.1.040a :
pibet puṣye jale piṣṭān eka-dvi-tri-samasta-śaḥ |
Ah.2.1.040c :
kṣīreṇa śveta-bṛhatī-mūlaṃ nāsā-puṭe svayam || 40 ||
Ah.2.1.041a :
putrārthaṃ dakṣiṇe siñced vāme duhitṛ-vāñchayā |
Ah.2.1.041c :
payasā lakṣmaṇā-mūlaṃ putrotpāda-sthiti-pradam || 41 ||
Ah.2.1.042a :
nāsayāsyena vā pītaṃ vaṭa-śuṅgāṣṭakaṃ tathā |
Ah.2.1.042c :
oṣadhīr jīvanīyāś ca bāhyāntar upayojayet || 42 ||
Ah.2.1.043a :
upacāraḥ priya-hitair bhartrā bhṛtyaiś ca garbha-dhṛk |
Ah.2.1.043c :
nava-nīta-ghṛta-kṣīraiḥ sadā cainām upācaret || 43 ||
Ah.2.1.044a :
ati-vyavāyam āyāsaṃ bhāraṃ prāvaraṇaṃ guru |
Ah.2.1.044c :
a-kāla-jāgara-svapnaṃ kaṭhinotkaṭakāsanam || 44 ||
Ah.2.1.045a :
śoka-krodha-bhayodvega-vega-śraddhā-vidhāraṇam |
Ah.2.1.045c :
upavāsādhva-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-guru-viṣṭambhi-bhojanam || 45 ||
Ah.2.1.046a :
raktaṃ nivasanaṃ śvabhra-kūpekṣāṃ madyam āmiṣam |
Ah.2.1.046c :
uttāna-śayanaṃ yac ca striyo necchanti tat tyajet || 46 ||
Ah.2.1.047a :
tathā rakta-srutiṃ śuddhiṃ vastim ā-māsato 'ṣṭamāt |
Ah.2.1.047c :
ebhir garbhaḥ sraved āmaḥ kukṣau śuṣyen mriyeta vā || 47 ||
Ah.2.1.048a :
vātalaiś ca bhaved garbhaḥ kubjāndha-jaḍa-vāmanaḥ |
Ah.2.1.048c :
pittalaiḥ khalatiḥ piṅgaḥ śvitrī pāṇḍuḥ kaphātmabhiḥ || 48
||
Ah.2.1.049a :
vyādhīṃś cāsyā mṛdu-sukhair a-tīkṣṇair auṣadhair jayet |
Ah.2.1.049c :
dvitīye māsi kalalād ghanaḥ peśy atha-vārbudam || 49 ||
Ah.2.1.050a :
puṃ-strī-klībāḥ kramāt tebhyas tatra vyaktasya lakṣaṇam |
Ah.2.1.050c :
kṣāma-tā garimā kukṣer mūrchā chardir a-rocakaḥ || 50 ||
Ah.2.1.051a :
jṛmbhā prasekaḥ sadanaṃ roma-rājyāḥ prakāśanam |
Ah.2.1.051c :
amleṣṭa-tā stanau pīnau sa-stanyau kṛṣṇa-cūcukau || 51 ||
Ah.2.1.052a :
pāda-śopho vidāho 'nye śraddhāś ca vividhātmikāḥ |
Ah.2.1.052c :
mātṛ-jaṃ hy asya hṛdayaṃ mātuś ca hṛdayena tat || 52 ||
Ah.2.1.053a :
sambaddhaṃ tena garbhiṇyā neṣṭaṃ śraddhā-vimānanam |
Ah.2.1.053c :
deyam apy a-hitaṃ tasyai hitopahitam alpakam || 53 ||
Ah.2.1.054a :
śraddhā-vighātād garbhasya vikṛtiś cyutir eva vā |
Ah.2.1.054c :
vyaktī-bhavati māse 'sya tṛtīye gātra-pañcakam || 54 ||
Ah.2.1.055a :
mūrdhā dve sakthinī bāhū sarva-sūkṣmāṅga-janma ca |
Ah.2.1.055c :
samam eva hi mūrdhādyair jñānaṃ ca sukha-duḥkhayoḥ || 55 ||
Ah.2.1.056a :
garbhasya nābhau mātuś ca hṛdi nāḍī nibadhyate |
Ah.2.1.056c :
yayā sa puṣṭim āpnoti kedāra iva kulyayā || 56 ||
Ah.2.1.057a :
caturthe vyakta-tāṅgānāṃ cetanāyāś ca pañcame |
Ah.2.1.057c :
ṣaṣṭhe snāyu-sirā-roma-bala-varṇa-nakha-tvacām || 57 ||
Ah.2.1.058a :
sarvaiḥ sarvāṅga-sampūrṇo bhāvaiḥ puṣyati saptame || 58ab ||
Ah.2.1.058c :
garbheṇotpīḍitā doṣās tasmin hṛdayam āśritāḥ || 58cd ||
Ah.2.1.058e :
kaṇḍūṃ vidāhaṃ kurvanti garbhiṇyāḥ kikkisāni ca || 58ef ||
Ah.2.1.059a :
nava-nītaṃ hitaṃ tatra kolāmbu-madhurauṣadhaiḥ |
Ah.2.1.059c :
siddham alpa-paṭu-snehaṃ laghu svādu ca bhojanam || 59 ||
Ah.2.1.060a :
candanośīra-kalkena limped ūru-stanodaram |
Ah.2.1.060c :
śreṣṭhayā vaiṇa-hariṇa-śaśa-śoṇita-yuktayā || 60 ||
Ah.2.1.061a :
aśvaghna-pattra-siddhena tailenābhyajya mardayet |
Ah.2.1.061c :
paṭola-nimba-mañjiṣṭhā-surasaiḥ secayet punaḥ || 61 ||
Ah.2.1.062a :
dārvī-madhuka-toyena mṛjāṃ ca pariśīlayet |
Ah.2.1.062c :
ojo 'ṣṭame sañcarati mātā-putrau muhuḥ kramāt || 62 ||
Ah.2.1.063a :
tena tau mlāna-muditau tatra jāto na jīvati |
Ah.2.1.063c :
śiśur ojo-'n-avasthānān nārī saṃśayitā bhavet || 63 ||
Ah.2.1.064a :
kṣīra-peyā ca peyātra sa-ghṛtānvāsanaṃ ghṛtam |
Ah.2.1.064c :
madhuraiḥ sādhitaṃ śuddhyai purāṇa-śakṛtas tathā || 64 ||
Ah.2.1.065a :
śuṣka-mūlaka-kolāmla-kaṣāyeṇa praśasyate |
Ah.2.1.065c :
śatāhvā-kalkito vastiḥ sa-taila-ghṛta-saindhavaḥ || 65 ||
Ah.2.1.066a :
tasmiṃs tv ekāha-yāte 'pi kālaḥ sūter ataḥ param |
Ah.2.1.066c :
varṣād vikāra-kārī syāt kukṣau vātena dhāritaḥ || 66 ||
Ah.2.1.067a :
śastaś ca navame māsi snigdho māṃsa-rasaudanaḥ |
Ah.2.1.067c :
bahu-snehā yavāgūr vā pūrvoktaṃ cānuvāsanam || 67 ||
Ah.2.1.068a :
tata eva picuṃ cāsyā yonau nityaṃ nidhāpayet |
Ah.2.1.068c :
vāta-ghna-pattra-bhaṅgāmbhaḥ śītaṃ snāne 'nv-ahaṃ hitam || 68
||
Ah.2.1.069a :
niḥ-snehāṅgī na navamān māsāt prabhṛti vāsayet |
Ah.2.1.069c :
prāg dakṣiṇa-stana-stanyā pūrvaṃ tat-pārśva-ceṣṭinī || 69 ||
Ah.2.1.070a :
puṃ-nāma-daurhṛda-praśna-ratā puṃ-svapna-darśinī |
Ah.2.1.070c :
unnate dakṣiṇe kukṣau garbhe ca parimaṇḍale || 70 ||
Ah.2.1.071a :
putraṃ sūte 'nya-thā kanyāṃ yā cecchati nṛ-saṅgatim |
Ah.2.1.071c :
nṛtya-vāditra-gāndharva-gandha-mālya-priyā ca yā || 71 ||
Ah.2.1.072a :
klībaṃ tat-saṅkare tatra madhyaṃ kukṣeḥ samunnatam |
Ah.2.1.072c :
yamau pārśva-dvayonnāmāt kukṣau droṇyām iva sthite || 72 ||
Ah.2.1.073a :
prāk caiva navamān māsāt sā sūti-gṛham āśrayet |
Ah.2.1.073c :
deśe praśaste sambhāraiḥ sampannaṃ sādhake 'hani || 73 ||
Ah.2.1.074a :
tatrodīkṣeta sā sūtiṃ sūtikā-parivāritā |
Ah.2.1.074c :
adya-śvaḥ-prasave glāniḥ kukṣy-akṣi-ślatha-tā klamaḥ || 74 ||
Ah.2.1.075a :
adho-guru-tvam a-ruciḥ praseko bahu-mūtra-tā |
Ah.2.1.075c :
vedanorūdara-kaṭī-pṛṣṭha-hṛd-vasti-vaṅkṣaṇe || 75 ||
Ah.2.1.076a :
yoni-bheda-rujā-toda-sphuraṇa-sravaṇāni ca |
Ah.2.1.076c :
āvīnām anu janmātas tato garbhodaka-srutiḥ || 76 ||
Ah.2.1.077a :
athopasthita-garbhāṃ tāṃ kṛta-kautuka-magalām |
Ah.2.1.077c :
hasta-stha-puṃ-nāma-phalāṃ sv-abhyaktoṣṇāmbu-secitām || 77 ||
Ah.2.1.078a :
pāyayet sa-ghṛtāṃ peyāṃ tanau bhū-śayane sthitām |
Ah.2.1.078c :
ābhugna-sakthim uttānām abhyaktāṅgīṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 78 ||
Ah.2.1.079a :
adho nābher vimṛdnīyāt kārayej jṛmbha-caṅkramam |
Ah.2.1.079c :
garbhaḥ prayāty avāg evaṃ tal-liṅgaṃ hṛd-vimokṣataḥ || 79 ||
Ah.2.1.080a :
āviśya jaṭharaṃ garbho vaster upari tiṣṭhati |
Ah.2.1.080c :
āvyo 'bhitvarayanty enāṃ khaṭvām āropayet tataḥ || 80 ||
Ah.2.1.081a :
atha sampīḍite garbhe yonim asyāḥ prasārayet |
Ah.2.1.081c :
mṛdu pūrvaṃ pravāheta bāḍham ā-prasavāc ca sā || 81 ||
Ah.2.1.082a :
harṣayet tāṃ muhuḥ putra-janma-śabda-jalānilaiḥ |
Ah.2.1.082c :
pratyāyānti tathā prāṇāḥ sūti-kleśāvasāditāḥ || 82 ||
Ah.2.1.083a :
dhūpayed garbha-saṅge tu yoniṃ kṛṣṇāhi-kañcukaiḥ |
Ah.2.1.083c :
hiraṇyapuṣpī-mūlaṃ ca pāṇi-pādena dhārayet || 83 ||
Ah.2.1.084a :
suvarcalāṃ viśalyāṃ vā jarāyv-a-patane 'pi ca |
Ah.2.1.084c :
kāryam etat tathotkṣipya bāhvor enāṃ vikampayet || 84 ||
Ah.2.1.085a :
kaṭīm ākoṭayet pārṣṇyā sphijau gāḍhaṃ nipīḍayet |
Ah.2.1.085c :
tālu-kaṇṭhaṃ spṛśed veṇyā mūrdhni dadyāt snuhī-payaḥ || 85
||
Ah.2.1.086a :
bhūrja-lāṅgalikī-tumbī-sarpa-tvak-kuṣṭha-sarṣapaiḥ |
Ah.2.1.086c :
pṛthag dvābhyāṃ samastair vā yoni-lepana-dhūpanam || 86 ||
Ah.2.1.087a :
kuṣṭha-tālīśa-kalkaṃ vā surā-maṇḍena pāyayet |
Ah.2.1.087c :
yūṣeṇa vā kulatthānāṃ bālbajenāsavena vā || 87 ||
Ah.2.1.088a :
śatāhvā-sarṣapājājī-śigru-tīkṣṇaka-citrakaiḥ |
Ah.2.1.088c :
sa-hiṅgu-kuṣṭha-madanair mūtre kṣīre ca sārṣapam || 88 ||
Ah.2.1.089a :
tailaṃ siddhaṃ hitaṃ pāyau yonyāṃ vāpy anuvāsanam |
Ah.2.1.089c :
śatapuṣpā-vacā-kuṣṭha-kaṇā-sarṣapa-kalkitaḥ || 89 ||
Ah.2.1.090a :
nirūhaḥ pātayaty āśu sa-sneha-lavaṇo 'parām |
Ah.2.1.090c :
tat-saṅge hy anilo hetuḥ sā niryāty āśu taj-jayāt || 90 ||
Ah.2.1.091a :
kuśalā pāṇināktena haret k pta-nakhena vā |
Ah.2.1.091c :
mukta-garbhāparāṃ yoniṃ tailenāṅgaṃ ca mardayet || 91 ||
Ah.2.1.092a :
makkallākhye śiro-vasti-koṣṭha-śūle tu pāyayet |
Ah.2.1.092c :
su-cūrṇitaṃ yava-kṣāraṃ ghṛtenoṣṇa-jalena vā || 92 ||
Ah.2.1.093a :
dhānyāmbu vā guḍa-vyoṣa-tri-jātaka-rajo-'nvitam |
Ah.2.1.093c :
atha bālopacāreṇa bālaṃ yoṣid upācared || 93 ||
Ah.2.1.094a :
sūtikā kṣud-vatī tailād ghṛtād vā mahatīṃ pibet |
Ah.2.1.094c :
pañca-kolakinīṃ mātrām anu coṣṇaṃ guḍodakam || 94 ||
Ah.2.1.095a :
vāta-ghnauṣadha-toyaṃ vā tathā vāyur na kupyati |
Ah.2.1.095c :
viśudhyati ca duṣṭāsraṃ dvi-tri-rātram ayaṃ kramaḥ || 95 ||
Ah.2.1.096a :
snehā-yogyā tu niḥ-sneham amum eva vidhiṃ bhajet |
Ah.2.1.096c :
pīta-vatyāś ca jaṭharaṃ yamakāktaṃ viveṣṭayet || 96 ||
Ah.2.1.097a :
jīrṇe snātā pibet peyāṃ pūrvoktauṣadha-sādhitām |
Ah.2.1.097c :
try-ahād ūrdhvaṃ vidāry-ādi-varga-kvāthena sādhitā || 97 ||
Ah.2.1.098a :
hitā yavāgūḥ snehāḍhyā sātmyataḥ payasātha-vā |
Ah.2.1.098c :
sapta-rātrāt paraṃ cāsyai krama-śo bṛṃhaṇaṃ hitam || 98 ||
Ah.2.1.099a :
dvā-daśāhe 'n-atikrānte piśitaṃ nopayojayet |
Ah.2.1.099c :
yatnenopacaret sūtāṃ duḥ-sādhyo hi tad-āmayaḥ || 99 ||
Ah.2.1.100a :
garbha-vṛddhi-prasava-ruk-kledāsra-sruti-pīḍanaiḥ |
Ah.2.1.100c :
evaṃ ca māsād adhy-ardhān muktāhārādi-yantraṇā || 100 ||
Ah.2.1.100ū̆ab :
gata-sūtābhidhānā syāt punar ārtava-darśanāt || 100ū̆ab
||
2.2. Chapter 2. Athagarbhavyāpadvidhir adhyāyaḥ
Ah.2.2.001a :
garbhiṇyāḥ parihāryāṇāṃ sevayā rogato 'tha-vā |
Ah.2.2.001c :
puṣpe dṛṣṭe 'tha-vā śūle bāhyāntaḥ snigdha-śītalam || 1 ||
Ah.2.2.002a :
sevyāmbho-ja-hima-kṣīri-valka-kalkājya-lepitān |
Ah.2.2.002c :
dhārayed yoni-vastibhyām ārdrārdrān picu-naktakān || 2 ||
Ah.2.2.003a :
śata-dhauta-ghṛtāktāṃ strīṃ tad-ambhasy avagāhayet |
Ah.2.2.003c :
sa-sitā-kṣaudra-kumuda-kamalotpala-kesaram || 3 ||
Ah.2.2.004a :
lihyāt kṣīra-ghṛtaṃ khādec chṛṅgāṭaka-kaserukam |
Ah.2.2.004c :
pibet kāntāb-ja-śālūka-bālodumbara-vat payaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.2.2.005a :
śṛtena śāli-kākolī-dvi-balā-madhukekṣubhiḥ |
Ah.2.2.005c :
payasā rakta-śāly-annam adyāt sa-madhu-śarkaram || 5 ||
Ah.2.2.006a :
rasair vā jāṅgalaiḥ śuddhi-varjaṃ cāsroktam ācaret |
Ah.2.2.006c :
a-sampūrṇa-tri-māsāyāḥ pratyākhyāya prasādhayet || 6 ||
Ah.2.2.007a :
āmānvaye ca tatreṣṭaṃ śītaṃ rūkṣopasaṃhitam |
Ah.2.2.007c :
upavāso ghanośīra-guḍūcy-aralu-dhānyakāḥ || 7 ||
Ah.2.2.008a :
durālabhā-parpaṭaka-candanātiviṣā-balāḥ |
Ah.2.2.008c :
kvathitāḥ salile pānaṃ tṛṇa-dhānyāni bhojanam || 8 ||
Ah.2.2.009a :
mudgādi-yūṣair āme tu jite snigdhādi pūrva-vat |
Ah.2.2.009c :
garbhe nipatite tīkṣṇaṃ madyaṃ sāmarthyataḥ pibet || 9 ||
Ah.2.2.010a :
garbha-koṣṭha-viśuddhy-artham arti-vismaraṇāya ca |
Ah.2.2.010c :
laghunā pañca-mūlena rūkṣāṃ peyāṃ tataḥ pibet || 10 ||
Ah.2.2.011a :
peyām a-madya-pā kalke sādhitāṃ pāñcakaulike |
Ah.2.2.011c :
bilvādi-pañcaka-kvāthe tiloddālaka-taṇḍulaiḥ || 11 ||
Ah.2.2.012a :
māsa-tulya-dināny evaṃ peyādiḥ patite kramaḥ |
Ah.2.2.012c :
laghur a-sneha-lavaṇo dīpanīya-yuto hitaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.2.2.013a :
doṣa-dhātu-parikleda-śoṣārthaṃ vidhir ity ayam |
Ah.2.2.013c :
snehānna-vastayaś cordhvaṃ balya-dīpana-jīvanāḥ || 13 ||
Ah.2.2.014a :
sañjāta-sāre mahati garbhe yoni-parisravāt |
Ah.2.2.014c :
vṛddhim a-prāpnuvan garbhaḥ koṣṭhe tiṣṭhati sa-sphuraḥ || 14
||
Ah.2.2.015a :
upaviṣṭakam āhus taṃ vardhate tena nodaram |
Ah.2.2.015c :
śokopavāsa-rūkṣādyair atha-vā yony-ati-sravāt || 15 ||
Ah.2.2.016a :
vāte kruddhe kṛśaḥ śuṣyed garbho nāgodaraṃ tu tam |
Ah.2.2.016c :
udaraṃ vṛddham apy atra hīyate sphuraṇaṃ cirāt || 16 ||
Ah.2.2.017a :
tayor bṛṃhaṇa-vāta-ghna-madhura-dravya-saṃskṛtaiḥ |
Ah.2.2.017c :
ghṛta-kṣīra-rasais tṛptir āma-garbhāṃś ca khādayet || 17 ||
Ah.2.2.018a :
tair eva ca su-bhikṣāyāḥ kṣobhaṇaṃ yāna-vāhanaiḥ |
Ah.2.2.018c :
līnākhye nisphure śyena-go-matsyotkrośa-barhi-jāḥ || 18 ||
Ah.2.2.019a :
rasā bahu-ghṛtā deyā māṣa-mūlaka-jā api |
Ah.2.2.019c :
bāla-bilvaṃ tilān māṣān saktūṃś ca payasā pibet || 19 ||
Ah.2.2.020a :
sa-medya-māṃsaṃ madhu vā kaṭy-abhyaṅgaṃ ca śīlayet |
Ah.2.2.020c :
harṣayet satataṃ cainām evaṃ garbhaḥ pravardhate || 20 ||
Ah.2.2.021a :
puṣṭo 'nya-thā varṣa-gaṇaiḥ kṛcchrāj jāyeta naiva vā |
Ah.2.2.021c :
udāvartaṃ tu garbhiṇyāḥ snehair āśu-tarāṃ jayet || 21 ||
Ah.2.2.022a :
yogyaiś ca vastibhir hanyāt sa-garbhāṃ sa hi garbhiṇīm |
Ah.2.2.022c :
garbhe 'ti-doṣopacayād a-pathyair daivato 'pi vā || 22 ||
Ah.2.2.023a :
mṛte 'ntar udaraṃ śītaṃ stabdhaṃ dhmātaṃ bhṛśa-vyatham |
Ah.2.2.023c :
garbhā-spando bhrama-tṛṣṇā kṛcchrād ucchvasanaṃ klamaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.2.2.024a :
a-ratiḥ srasta-netra-tvam āvīnām a-samudbhavaḥ |
Ah.2.2.024c :
tasyāḥ koṣṇāmbu-siktāyāḥ piṣṭvā yoniṃ pralepayet || 24 ||
Ah.2.2.025a :
guḍaṃ kiṇvaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ tathāntaḥ pūrayen muhuḥ |
Ah.2.2.025c :
ghṛtena kalkī-kṛtayā śālmaly-atasi-picchayā || 25 ||
Ah.2.2.026a :
mantrair yogair jarāyūktair mūḍha-garbho na cet patet |
Ah.2.2.026c :
athāpṛcchyeśvaraṃ vaidyo yatnenāśu tam āharet || 26 ||
Ah.2.2.027a :
hastam abhyajya yoniṃ ca sājya-śālmali-picchayā |
Ah.2.2.027c :
hastena śakyaṃ tenaiva gātraṃ ca viṣamaṃ sthitam || 27 ||
Ah.2.2.028a :
āñchanotpīḍa-sampīḍa-vikṣepotkṣepaṇādibhiḥ |
Ah.2.2.028c :
ānulomya samākarṣed yoniṃ praty ārjavāgatam || 28 ||
Ah.2.2.029a :
hasta-pāda-śirobhir yo yoniṃ bhugnaḥ prapadyate |
Ah.2.2.029c :
pādena yonim ekena bhugno 'nyena gudaṃ ca yaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.2.2.030a :
viṣkambhau nāma tau mūḍhau śastra-dāraṇam arhataḥ |
Ah.2.2.030c :
maṇḍalāṅguli-śastrābhyāṃ tatra karma praśasyate || 30 ||
Ah.2.2.031a :
vṛddhi-pattraṃ hi tīkṣṇāgraṃ na yonāv avacārayet |
Ah.2.2.031c :
pūrvaṃ śiraḥ-kapālāni dārayitvā viśodhayet || 31 ||
Ah.2.2.032a :
kakṣoras-tālu-cibuka-pradeśe 'nya-tame tataḥ |
Ah.2.2.032c :
samālambya dṛḍhaṃ karṣet kuśalo garbha-śaṅkunā || 32 ||
Ah.2.2.033a :
a-bhinna-śirasaṃ tv akṣi-kūṭayor gaṇḍayor api |
Ah.2.2.033c :
bāhuṃ chittvāṃsa-saktasya vātādhmātodarasya tu || 33 ||
Ah.2.2.034a :
vidārya koṣṭham antrāṇi bahir vā sannirasya ca |
Ah.2.2.034c :
kaṭī-saktasya tad-vac ca tat-kapālāni dārayet || 34 ||
Ah.2.2.035a :
yad yad vāyu-vaśād aṅgaṃ sajjed garbhasya khaṇḍa-śaḥ |
Ah.2.2.035c :
tat tac chittvāharet samyag rakṣen nārīṃ ca yatnataḥ || 35 ||
Ah.2.2.036a :
garbhasya hi gatiṃ citrāṃ karoti vi-guṇo 'nilaḥ |
Ah.2.2.036c :
tatrān-alpa-matis tasmād avasthāpekṣam ācaret || 36 ||
Ah.2.2.037a :
chindyād garbhaṃ na jīvantaṃ mātaraṃ sa hi mārayet |
Ah.2.2.037c :
sahātmanā na copekṣyaḥ kṣaṇam apy asta-jīvitaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.2.2.038a :
yoni-saṃvaraṇa-bhraṃśa-makkalla-śvāsa-pīḍitām |
Ah.2.2.038c :
pūty-udgārāṃ himāṅgīṃ ca mūḍha-garbhāṃ parityajet || 38 ||
Ah.2.2.039a :
athā-patantīm aparāṃ pātayet pūrva-vad bhiṣak |
Ah.2.2.039c :
evaṃ nirhṛta-śalyāṃ tu siñced uṣṇena vāriṇā || 39 ||
Ah.2.2.040a :
dadyād abhyakta-dehāyai yonau sneha-picuṃ tataḥ |
Ah.2.2.040c :
yonir mṛdur bhavet tena śūlaṃ cāsyāḥ praśāmyati || 40 ||
Ah.2.2.041a :
dīpyakātiviṣā-rāsnā-hiṅgv-elā-pañca-kolakāt |
Ah.2.2.041c :
cūrṇaṃ snehena kalkaṃ vā kvāthaṃ vā pāyayet tataḥ || 41 ||
Ah.2.2.042a :
kaṭukātiviṣā-pāṭhā-śāka-tvag-ghiṅgu-tejinīḥ |
Ah.2.2.042c :
tad-vac ca doṣa-syandārthaṃ vedanopaśamāya ca || 42 ||
Ah.2.2.043a :
tri-rātram evaṃ saptāhaṃ sneham eva tataḥ pibet |
Ah.2.2.043c :
sāyaṃ pibed ariṣṭaṃ ca tathā su-kṛtam āsavam || 43 ||
Ah.2.2.044a :
śirīṣa-kakubha-kvātha-picūn yonau vinikṣipet |
Ah.2.2.044c :
upadravāś ca ye 'nye syus tān yathā-svam upācaret || 44 ||
Ah.2.2.045a :
payo vāta-haraiḥ siddhaṃ daśāhaṃ bhojane hitam |
Ah.2.2.045c :
raso daśāhaṃ ca paraṃ laghu-pathyālpa-bhojanā || 45 ||
Ah.2.2.046a :
svedābhyaṅga-parā snehān balā-tailādikān bhajet |
Ah.2.2.046c :
ūrdhvaṃ caturbhyo māsebhyaḥ sā krameṇa sukhāni ca || 46 ||
Ah.2.2.047a :
balā-mūla-kaṣāyasya bhāgāḥ ṣaṭ payasas tathā |
Ah.2.2.047c :
yava-kola-kulatthānāṃ daśa-mūlasya caikataḥ || 47 ||
Ah.2.2.048a :
niḥkvātha-bhāgo bhāgaś ca tailasya tu catur-daśaḥ |
Ah.2.2.048c :
dvi-medā-dāru-mañjiṣṭhā-kākolī-dvaya-candanaiḥ || 48 ||
Ah.2.2.049a :
śārivā-kuṣṭha-tagara-jīvakarṣabha-saindhavaiḥ |
Ah.2.2.049c :
kālānusāryā-śaileya-vacāguru-punarnavaiḥ || 49 ||
Ah.2.2.050a :
aśvagandhā-varī-kṣīraśuklā-yaṣṭī-varā-rasaiḥ |
Ah.2.2.050c :
śatāhvā-śūrpaparṇy-elā-tvak-pattraiḥ ślakṣṇa-kalkitaiḥ || 50
||
Ah.2.2.051a :
pakvaṃ mṛdv-agninā tailaṃ sarva-vāta-vikāra-jit |
Ah.2.2.051c :
sūtikā-bāla-marmāsthi-hata-kṣīṇeṣu pūjitam || 51 ||
Ah.2.2.052a :
jvara-gulma-grahonmāda-mūtrāghātāntra-vṛddhi-jit |
Ah.2.2.052c :
dhanvantarer abhimataṃ yoni-roga-kṣayāpaham || 52 ||
Ah.2.2.053a :
vasti-dvāre vipannāyāḥ kukṣiḥ praspandate yadi |
Ah.2.2.053c :
janma-kāle tataḥ śīghraṃ pāṭayitvoddharec chiśum || 53 ||
Ah.2.2.054a :
madhukaṃ śāka-bījaṃ ca payasyā suradāru ca |
Ah.2.2.054c :
aśmantakaḥ kṛṣṇa-tilās tāmravallī śatāvarī || 54 ||
Ah.2.2.055a :
vṛkṣādanī payasyā ca latā sotpala-śārivā |
Ah.2.2.055c :
anantā śārivā rāsnā padmā ca madhuyaṣṭikā || 55 ||
Ah.2.2.056a :
bṛhatī-dvaya-kāśmarya-kṣīri-śuṅga-tvacā ghṛtam |
Ah.2.2.056c :
pṛśniparṇī balā śigruḥ śvadaṃṣṭrā madhuparṇikā || 56 ||
Ah.2.2.057a :
śṛṅgāṭakaṃ bisaṃ drākṣā kaseru madhukaṃ sitā |
Ah.2.2.057c :
saptaitān payasā yogān ardha-śloka-samāpanān || 57 ||
Ah.2.2.058a :
kramāt saptasu māseṣu garbhe sravati yojayet |
Ah.2.2.058c :
kapittha-bilva-bṛhatī-paṭolekṣu-nidigdhikāt || 58 ||
Ah.2.2.059a :
mūlaiḥ śṛtaṃ prayuñjīta kṣīraṃ māse tathāṣṭame |
Ah.2.2.059c :
navame śārivānantā-payasyā-madhuyaṣṭibhiḥ || 59 ||
Ah.2.2.060a :
yojayed daśame māsi siddhaṃ kṣīraṃ payasyayā |
Ah.2.2.060c :
atha-vā yaṣṭimadhuka-nāgarāmaradārubhiḥ || 60 ||
Ah.2.2.061a :
avasthitaṃ lohitam aṅganāyā vātena garbhaṃ bruvate 'n-abhijñāḥ
|
Ah.2.2.061c :
garbhākṛti-tvāt kaṭukoṣṇa-tīkṣṇaiḥ srute punaḥ kevala eva rakte
|| 61 ||
Ah.2.2.062a :
garbhaṃ jaḍā bhūta-hṛtaṃ vadanti mūrter na dṛṣṭaṃ haraṇaṃ yatas
taiḥ |
Ah.2.2.062c :
ojo-'śana-tvād atha-vā-vyavasthair bhūtair upekṣyeta na
garbha-mātā || 62 ||
2.3. Chapter 3. Athāṅgavibhāgaśārīrādhyāyaḥ
Ah.2.3.001a :
śiro 'ntar-ādhir dvau bāhū sakthinīti samāsataḥ |
Ah.2.3.001c :
ṣaḍ-aṅgam aṅgaṃ pratyaṅgaṃ tasyākṣi-hṛdayādikam || 1 ||
Ah.2.3.002a :
śabdaḥ sparśaś ca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhaḥ kramād guṇāḥ |
Ah.2.3.002c :
khānilāgny-ab-bhuvām eka-guṇa-vṛddhy-anvayaḥ pare || 2 ||
Ah.2.3.003a :
tatra khāt khāni dehe 'smin śrotraṃ śabdo vivikta-tā |
Ah.2.3.003c :
vātāt sparśa-tvag-ucchvāsā vahner dṛg-rūpa-paktayaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.2.3.004a :
āpyā jihvā-rasa-kledā ghrāṇa-gandhāsthi pārthivam |
Ah.2.3.004c :
mṛdv atra mātṛ-jaṃ rakta-māṃsa-majja-gudādikam || 4 ||
Ah.2.3.005a :
paitṛkaṃ tu sthiraṃ śukra-dhamany-asthi-kacādikam |
Ah.2.3.005c :
caitanaṃ cittam akṣāṇi nānā-yoniṣu janma ca || 5 ||
Ah.2.3.006a :
sātmya-jaṃ tv āyur ārogyam an-ālasyaṃ prabhā balam |
Ah.2.3.006c :
rasa-jaṃ vapuṣo janma vṛttir vṛddhir a-lola-tā || 6 ||
Ah.2.3.007a :
sāttvikaṃ śaucam āstikyaṃ śukla-dharma-rucir matiḥ |
Ah.2.3.007c :
rājasaṃ bahu-bhāṣi-tvaṃ māna-krud-dambha-matsaram || 7 ||
Ah.2.3.008a :
tāmasaṃ bhayam a-jñānaṃ nidrālasyaṃ viṣādi-tā |
Ah.2.3.008c :
iti bhūta-mayo dehas tatra sapta tvaco 'sṛjaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.2.3.009a :
pacyamānāt prajāyante kṣīrāt santānikā iva |
Ah.2.3.009c :
dhātv-āśayāntara-kledo vipakvaḥ svaṃ svam ūṣmaṇā || 9 ||
Ah.2.3.010a :
śleṣma-snāyv-aparācchannaḥ kalākhyaḥ kāṣṭha-sāra-vat |
Ah.2.3.010c :
tāḥ sapta sapta cādhārā raktasyādyaḥ kramāt pare || 10 ||
Ah.2.3.011a :
kaphāma-pitta-pakvānāṃ vāyor mūtrasya ca smṛtāḥ |
Ah.2.3.011c :
garbhāśayo 'ṣṭamaḥ strīṇāṃ pitta-pakvāśayāntare || 11 ||
Ah.2.3.012a :
koṣṭhāṅgāni sthitāny eṣu hṛdayaṃ kloma phupphusam |
Ah.2.3.012c :
yakṛt-plīhoṇḍukaṃ vṛkkau nābhi-ḍimbāntra-vastayaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.2.3.013a :
daśa jīvita-dhāmāni śiro-rasana-bandhanam |
Ah.2.3.013c :
kaṇṭho 'sraṃ hṛdayaṃ nābhir vastiḥ śukraujasī gudam || 13 ||
Ah.2.3.014a :
jālāni kaṇḍarāś cāṅge pṛthak ṣo-ḍaśa nirdiśet |
Ah.2.3.014c :
ṣaṭ kūrcāḥ sapta sīvanyo meḍhra-jihvā-śiro-gatāḥ || 14 ||
Ah.2.3.015a :
śastreṇa tāḥ pariharec catasro māṃsa-rajjavaḥ |
Ah.2.3.015c :
catur-daśāsthi-saṅghātāḥ sīmantā dvi-guṇā nava || 15 ||
Ah.2.3.016a :
asthnāṃ śatāni ṣaṣṭiś ca trīṇi danta-nakhaiḥ saha |
Ah.2.3.016c :
dhanvantaris tu trīṇy āha sandhīnāṃ ca śata-dvayam || 16 ||
Ah.2.3.017a :
daśottaraṃ sahasre dve nijagādātri-nandanaḥ |
Ah.2.3.017c :
snāvnāṃ nava-śatī pañca puṃsāṃ peśī-śatāni tu || 17 ||
Ah.2.3.018a :
adhikā viṃśatiḥ strīṇāṃ yoni-stana-samāśritāḥ |
Ah.2.3.018c :
daśa mūla-sirā hṛt-sthās tāḥ sarvaṃ sarvato vapuḥ || 18 ||
Ah.2.3.019a :
rasātmakaṃ vahanty ojas tan-nibaddhaṃ hi ceṣṭitam |
Ah.2.3.019c :
sthūla-mūlāḥ su-sūkṣmāgrāḥ pattra-rekhā-pratāna-vat || 19 ||
Ah.2.3.020a :
bhidyante tās tataḥ sapta-śatāny āsāṃ bhavanti tu |
Ah.2.3.020c :
tatraikaikaṃ ca śākhāyāṃ śataṃ tasmin na vedhayet || 20 ||
Ah.2.3.021a :
sirāṃ jālan-dharāṃ nāma tisraś cābhyantarāśritāḥ |
Ah.2.3.021c :
ṣo-ḍaśa-dvi-guṇāḥ śroṇyāṃ tāsāṃ dve dve tu vaṅkṣaṇe || 21 ||
Ah.2.3.022a :
dve dve kaṭīka-taruṇe śastreṇāṣṭau spṛśen na tāḥ |
Ah.2.3.022c :
pārśvayoḥ ṣo-ḍaśaikaikām ūrdhva-gāṃ varjayet tayoḥ || 22 ||
Ah.2.3.023a :
dvā-daśa-dvi-guṇāḥ pṛṣṭhe pṛṣṭha-vaṃśasya pārśvayoḥ |
Ah.2.3.023c :
dve dve tatrordhva-gāminyau na śastreṇa parāmṛśet || 23 ||
Ah.2.3.024a :
pṛṣṭha-vaj jaṭhare tāsāṃ mehanasyopari sthite |
Ah.2.3.024c :
roma-rājīm ubhayato dve dve śastreṇa na spṛśet || 24 ||
Ah.2.3.025a :
catvāriṃśad urasy āsāṃ catur-daśa na vedhayet |
Ah.2.3.025c :
stana-rohita-tan-mūla-hṛdaye tu pṛthag dvayam || 25 ||
Ah.2.3.026a :
apastambhākhyayor ekāṃ tathāpālāpayor api |
Ah.2.3.026c :
grīvāyāṃ pṛṣṭha-vat tāsāṃ nīle manye kṛkāṭike || 26 ||
Ah.2.3.027a :
vidhure mātṛkāś cāṣṭau ṣo-ḍaśeti parityajet |
Ah.2.3.027c :
hanvoḥ ṣo-ḍaśa tāsāṃ dve sandhi-bandhana-karmaṇī || 27 ||
Ah.2.3.028a :
jihvāyāṃ hanu-vat tāsām adho dve rasa-bodhane |
Ah.2.3.028c :
dve ca vācaḥ-pravartinyau nāsāyāṃ catur-uttarā || 28 ||
Ah.2.3.029a :
viṃśatir gandha-vedinyau tāsām ekāṃ ca tālu-gām |
Ah.2.3.029c :
ṣaṭ-pañcāśan nayanayor nimeṣonmeṣa-karmaṇī || 29 ||
Ah.2.3.030a :
dve dve apāṅgayor dve ca tāsāṃ ṣaḍ iti varjayet |
Ah.2.3.030c :
nāsā-netrāśritāḥ ṣaṣṭir lalāṭe sthapanī-śritām || 30 ||
Ah.2.3.031a :
tatraikāṃ dve tathāvartau catasraś ca kacānta-gāḥ |
Ah.2.3.031c :
saptaivaṃ varjayet tāsāṃ karṇayoḥ ṣo-ḍaśātra tu || 31 ||
Ah.2.3.032a :
dve śabda-bodhane śaṅkhau sirās tā eva cāśritāḥ |
Ah.2.3.032c :
dve śaṅkha-sandhi-ge tāsāṃ mūrdhni dvā-daśa tatra tu || 32
||
Ah.2.3.033a :
ekaikāṃ pṛthag utkṣepa-sīmantādhipati-sthitām |
Ah.2.3.033c :
ity a-vedhya-vibhāgārthaṃ pratyaṅgaṃ varṇitāḥ sirāḥ || 33 ||
Ah.2.3.034a :
a-vedhyās tatra kārtsnyena dehe 'ṣṭā-navatis tathā |
Ah.2.3.034c :
saṅkīrṇā grathitāḥ kṣudrā vakrāḥ sandhiṣu cāśritāḥ || 34 ||
Ah.2.3.035a :
tāsāṃ śatānāṃ saptānāṃ pādo 'sraṃ vahate pṛthak |
Ah.2.3.035c :
vāta-pitta-kaphair juṣṭaṃ śuddhaṃ caivaṃ sthitā malāḥ || 35
||
Ah.2.3.036a :
śarīram anugṛhṇanti pīḍayanty anya-thā punaḥ |
Ah.2.3.036c :
tatra śyāvāruṇāḥ sūkṣmāḥ pūrṇa-riktāḥ kṣaṇāt sirāḥ || 36 ||
Ah.2.3.037a :
praspandinyaś ca vātāsraṃ vahante pitta-śoṇitam |
Ah.2.3.037c :
sparśoṣṇāḥ śīghra-vāhinyo nīla-pītāḥ kaphaṃ punaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.2.3.038a :
gauryaḥ snigdhāḥ sthirāḥ śītāḥ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ liṅga-saṅkare |
Ah.2.3.038c :
gūḍhāḥ sama-sthitāḥ snigdhā rohiṇyaḥ śuddha-śoṇitam || 38 ||
Ah.2.3.039a :
dhamanyo nābhi-sambaddhā viṃśatiś catur-uttarā |
Ah.2.3.039c :
tābhiḥ parivṛtā nābhiś cakra-nābhir ivārakaiḥ || 39 ||
Ah.2.3.040a :
tābhiś cordhvam adhas tiryag deho 'yam anugṛhyate |
Ah.2.3.040c :
srotāṃsi nāsike karṇau netre pāyv-āsya-mehanam || 40 ||
Ah.2.3.041a :
stanau rakta-pathaś ceti nārīṇām adhikaṃ trayam |
Ah.2.3.041c :
jīvitāyatanāny antaḥ srotāṃsy āhus trayo-daśa || 41 ||
Ah.2.3.042a :
prāṇa-dhātu-malāmbho-'nna-vāhīny a-hita-sevanāt |
Ah.2.3.042c :
tāni duṣṭāni rogāya viśuddhāni sukhāya ca || 42 ||
Ah.2.3.043a :
sva-dhātu-sama-varṇāni vṛtta-sthūlāny aṇūni ca |
Ah.2.3.043c :
srotāṃsi dīrghāṇy ākṛtyā pratāna-sadṛśāni ca || 43 ||
Ah.2.3.044a :
āhāraś ca vihāraś ca yaḥ syād doṣa-guṇaiḥ samaḥ |
Ah.2.3.044c :
dhātubhir vi-guṇo yaś ca srotasāṃ sa pradūṣakaḥ || 44 ||
Ah.2.3.045a :
ati-pravṛttiḥ saṅgo vā sirāṇāṃ granthayo 'pi vā |
Ah.2.3.045c :
vi-mārgato vā gamanaṃ srotasāṃ duṣṭi-lakṣaṇam || 45 ||
Ah.2.3.046a :
bisānām iva sūkṣmāṇi dūraṃ pravisṛtāni ca |
Ah.2.3.046c :
dvārāṇi srotasāṃ dehe raso yair upacīyate || 46 ||
Ah.2.3.047a :
vyadhe tu srotasāṃ moha-kampādhmāna-vami-jvarāḥ |
Ah.2.3.047c :
pralāpa-śūla-viṇ-mūtra-rodhā maraṇam eva vā || 47 ||
Ah.2.3.048a :
sroto-viddham ato vaidyaḥ pratyākhyāya prasādhayet |
Ah.2.3.048c :
uddhṛtya śalyaṃ yatnena sadyaḥ-kṣata-vidhānataḥ || 48 ||
Ah.2.3.049a :
annasya paktā pittaṃ tu pācakākhyaṃ pureritam |
Ah.2.3.049c :
doṣa-dhātu-malādīnām ūṣmety ātreya-śāsanam || 49 ||
Ah.2.3.049and1a :
vāma-pārśvāśritaṃ nābheḥ kiñ-cit sūryasya maṇḍalam |
Ah.2.3.049and1c :
tan-madhye maṇḍalaṃ saumyaṃ tan-madhye 'gnir vyavasthitaḥ ||
49+1 ||
Ah.2.3.049and2ab :
jarāyu-mātra-pracchannaḥ kāca-kośa-stha-dīpa-vat || 49+2ab
||
Ah.2.3.050a :
tad-adhiṣṭhānam annasya grahaṇād grahaṇī matā |
Ah.2.3.050c :
saiva dhanvantari-mate kalā pitta-dharāhvayā || 50 ||
Ah.2.3.051a :
āyur-ārogya-vīryaujo-bhūta-dhātv-agni-puṣṭaye |
Ah.2.3.051c :
sthitā pakvāśaya-dvāri bhukta-mārgārgaleva sā || 51 ||
Ah.2.3.052a :
bhuktam āmāśaye ruddhvā sā vipācya nayaty adhaḥ |
Ah.2.3.052c :
bala-vaty a-balā tv annam āmam eva vimuñcati || 52 ||
Ah.2.3.053a :
grahaṇyā balam agnir hi sa cāpi grahaṇī-balaḥ |
Ah.2.3.053c :
dūṣite 'gnāv ato duṣṭā grahaṇī roga-kāriṇī || 53 ||
Ah.2.3.054a :
yad annaṃ deha-dhātv-ojo-bala-varṇādi-poṣaṇam |
Ah.2.3.054c :
tatrāgnir hetur āhārān na hy a-pakvād rasādayaḥ || 54 ||
Ah.2.3.055a :
annaṃ kāle 'bhyavahṛtaṃ koṣṭhaṃ prāṇānilāhṛtam |
Ah.2.3.055c :
dravair vibhinna-saṅghātaṃ nītaṃ snehena mārdavam || 55 ||
Ah.2.3.056a :
sandhukṣitaḥ samānena pacaty āmāśaya-sthitam |
Ah.2.3.056c :
audaryo 'gnir yathā bāhyaḥ sthālī-sthaṃ toya-taṇḍulam || 56
||
Ah.2.3.057a :
ādau ṣaḍ-rasam apy annaṃ madhurī-bhūtam īrayet |
Ah.2.3.057c :
phenī-bhūtaṃ kaphaṃ yātaṃ vidāhād amla-tāṃ tataḥ || 57 ||
Ah.2.3.058a :
pittam āmāśayāt kuryāc cyavamānaṃ cyutaṃ punaḥ |
Ah.2.3.058c :
agninā śoṣitaṃ pakvaṃ piṇḍitaṃ kaṭu mārutam || 58 ||
Ah.2.3.059a :
bhaumāpyāgneya-vāyavyāḥ pañcoṣmāṇaḥ sa-nābhasāḥ |
Ah.2.3.059c :
pañcāhāra-guṇān svān svān pārthivādīn pacanty anu || 59 ||
Ah.2.3.060a :
yathā-svaṃ te ca puṣṇanti pakvā bhūta-guṇān pṛthak |
Ah.2.3.060c :
pārthivāḥ pārthivān eva śeṣāḥ śeṣāṃś ca deha-gān || 60 ||
Ah.2.3.061a :
kiṭṭaṃ sāraś ca tat pakvam annaṃ sambhavati dvi-dhā |
Ah.2.3.061c :
tatrācchaṃ kiṭṭam annasya mūtraṃ vidyād ghanam śakṛt || 61 ||
Ah.2.3.062a :
sāras tu saptabhir bhūyo yathā-svaṃ pacyate 'gnibhiḥ |
Ah.2.3.062c :
rasād raktaṃ tato māṃsaṃ māṃsān medas tato 'sthi ca || 62 ||
Ah.2.3.063a :
asthno majjā tataḥ śukraṃ śukrād garbhaḥ prajāyate |
Ah.2.3.063c :
kaphaḥ pittaṃ malāḥ kheṣu prasvedo nakha-roma ca || 63 ||
Ah.2.3.064a :
sneho 'kṣi-tvag-viṣām ojo dhātūnāṃ krama-śo malāḥ |
Ah.2.3.064c :
prasāda-kiṭṭau dhātūnāṃ pākād evaṃ dvi-dharcchataḥ || 64 ||
Ah.2.3.065a :
paras-paropasaṃstambhād dhātu-sneha-param-parā |
Ah.2.3.065c :
ke-cid āhur aho-rātrāt ṣaḍ-ahād apare pare || 65 ||
Ah.2.3.066a :
māsena yāti śukra-tvam annaṃ pāka-kramādibhiḥ |
Ah.2.3.066c :
santatā bhojya-dhātūnāṃ parivṛttis tu cakra-vat || 66 ||
Ah.2.3.067a :
vṛṣyādīni prabhāveṇa sadyaḥ śukrādi kurvate |
Ah.2.3.067c :
prāyaḥ karoty aho-rātrāt karmānyad api bheṣajam || 67 ||
Ah.2.3.068a :
vyānena rasa-dhātur hi vikṣepocita-karmaṇā |
Ah.2.3.068c :
yuga-pat sarvato 'jasraṃ dehe vikṣipyate sadā || 68 ||
Ah.2.3.069a :
kṣipyamāṇaḥ kha-vaiguṇyād rasaḥ sajjati yatra saḥ |
Ah.2.3.069c :
tasmin vikāraṃ kurute khe varṣam iva toya-daḥ || 69 ||
Ah.2.3.070a :
doṣāṇām api caivaṃ syād eka-deśa-prakopaṇam |
Ah.2.3.070c :
anna-bhautika-dhātv-agni-karmeti paribhāṣitam || 70 ||
Ah.2.3.071a :
annasya paktā sarveṣāṃ paktṝṇām adhiko mataḥ |
Ah.2.3.071c :
tan-mūlās te hi tad-vṛddhi-kṣaya-vṛddhi-kṣayātmakāḥ || 71 ||
Ah.2.3.072a :
tasmāt taṃ vidhi-vad yuktair anna-pānendhanair hitaiḥ |
Ah.2.3.072c :
pālayet prayatas tasya sthitau hy āyur-bala-sthitiḥ || 72 ||
Ah.2.3.073a :
samaḥ samāne sthāna-sthe viṣamo 'gnir vi-mārga-ge |
Ah.2.3.073c :
pittābhimūrchite tīkṣṇo mando 'smin kapha-pīḍite || 73 ||
Ah.2.3.074a :
samo 'gnir viṣamas tīkṣṇo mandaś caivaṃ catur-vidhaḥ |
Ah.2.3.074c :
yaḥ pacet samyag evānnaṃ bhuktaṃ samyak samas tv asau || 74 ||
Ah.2.3.075a :
viṣamo '-samyag apy āśu samyag vāpi cirāt pacet |
Ah.2.3.075c :
tīkṣṇo vahniḥ pacec chīghram a-samyag api bhojanam || 75 ||
Ah.2.3.076a :
mandas tu samyag apy annam upayuktaṃ cirāt pacet |
Ah.2.3.076c :
kṛtvāsya-śoṣāṭopāntra-kūjanādhmāna-gauravam || 76 ||
Ah.2.3.076and1a :
śānte 'gnau mriyate yukte ciraṃ jīvaty an-āmayaḥ |
Ah.2.3.076and1c :
rogī syād vikṛte mūlam agni-stambhān nirucyate || 76+1 ||
Ah.2.3.077a :
saha-jaṃ kāla-jaṃ yukti-kṛtaṃ deha-balaṃ tri-dhā |
Ah.2.3.077c :
tatra sat-tva-śarīrotthaṃ prākṛtaṃ saha-jaṃ balam || 77 ||
Ah.2.3.078a :
vayaḥ-kṛtam ṛtūtthaṃ ca kāla-jaṃ yukti-jaṃ punaḥ |
Ah.2.3.078c :
vihārāhāra-janitaṃ tathorjas-kara-yoga-jam || 78 ||
Ah.2.3.079a :
deśo 'lpa-vāri-dru-nago jāṅgalaḥ sv-alpa-roga-daḥ |
Ah.2.3.079c :
ānūpo viparīto 'smāt samaḥ sādhāraṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || 79 ||
Ah.2.3.080a :
majja-medo-vasā-mūtra-pitta-śleṣma-śakṛnty asṛk |
Ah.2.3.080c :
raso jalaṃ ca dehe 'sminn ekaikāñjali-vardhitam || 80 ||
Ah.2.3.081a :
pṛthak sva-prasṛtaṃ proktam ojo-mastiṣka-retasām |
Ah.2.3.081c :
dvāv añjalī tu stanyasya catvāro rajasaḥ striyāḥ || 81 ||
Ah.2.3.082ab :
sama-dhātor idaṃ mānaṃ vidyād vṛddhi-kṣayāv ataḥ || 82ab ||
Ah.2.3.083a :
śukrāsṛg-garbhiṇī-bhojya-ceṣṭā-garbhāśayartuṣu |
Ah.2.3.083c :
yaḥ syād doṣo 'dhikas tena prakṛtiḥ sapta-dhoditā || 83 ||
Ah.2.3.084a :
vibhu-tvād āśu-kāri-tvād bali-tvād anya-kopanāt |
Ah.2.3.084c :
svātantryād bahu-roga-tvād doṣāṇāṃ prabalo 'nilaḥ || 84 ||
Ah.2.3.085a :
prāyo 'ta eva pavanādhyuṣitā manuṣyā doṣātmakāḥ
sphuṭita-dhūsara-keśa-gātrāḥ |
Ah.2.3.085c :
śīta-dviṣaś cala-dhṛti-smṛti-buddhi-ceṣṭā-sauhārda-dṛṣṭi-gatayo
'ti-bahu-pralāpāḥ || 85 ||
Ah.2.3.086a :
alpa-vitta-bala-jīvita-nidrāḥ sanna-sakta-cala-jarjara-vācaḥ
|
Ah.2.3.086c :
nāstikā bahu-bhujaḥ sa-vilāsā gīta-hāsa-mṛgayā-kali-lolāḥ || 86
||
Ah.2.3.087a :
madhurāmla-paṭūṣṇa-sātmya-kāṅkṣāḥ kṛśa-dīrghākṛtayaḥ
sa-śabda-yātāḥ |
Ah.2.3.087c :
na dṛḍhā na jitendriyā na cāryā na ca kāntā-dayitā bahu-prajā vā
|| 87 ||
Ah.2.3.088a :
netrāṇi caiṣāṃ khara-dhūsarāṇi vṛttāny a-cārūṇi mṛtopamāni |
Ah.2.3.088c :
unmīlitānīva bhavanti supte śaila-drumāṃs te gaganaṃ ca yānti ||
88 ||
Ah.2.3.089a :
a-dhanyā matsarādhmātāḥ stenāḥ prodbaddha-piṇḍikāḥ |
Ah.2.3.089c :
śva-śṛgāloṣṭra-gṛdhrākhu-kākānūkāś ca vātikāḥ || 89 ||
Ah.2.3.090a :
pittaṃ vahnir vahni-jaṃ vā yad asmāt pittodriktas
tīkṣṇa-tṛṣṇā-bubhukṣaḥ |
Ah.2.3.090c :
gauroṣṇāṅgas tāmra-hastāṅghri-vaktraḥ śūro mānī piṅga-keśo
'lpa-romā || 90 ||
Ah.2.3.091a :
dayita-mālya-vilepana-maṇḍanaḥ su-caritaḥ śucir āśrita-vatsalaḥ
|
Ah.2.3.091c :
vibhava-sāhasa-buddhi-balānvito bhavati bhīṣu gatir dviṣatām api
|| 91 ||
Ah.2.3.092a :
medhāvī pra-śithila-sandhi-bandha-māṃso nārīṇām an-abhimato
'lpa-śukra-kāmaḥ |
Ah.2.3.092c :
āvāsaḥ palita-taraṅga-nīlikānāṃ bhuṅkte 'nnaṃ
madhura-kaṣāya-tikta-śītam || 92 ||
Ah.2.3.093a :
gharma-dveṣī svedanaḥ pūti-gandhir
bhūry-uccāra-krodha-pānāśanerṣyaḥ |
Ah.2.3.093c :
suptaḥ paśyet karṇikārān palāśān dig-dāholkā-vidyud-arkānalāṃś
ca || 93 ||
Ah.2.3.094a :
tanūni piṅgāni calāni caiṣāṃ tanv-alpa-pakṣmāṇi hima-priyāṇi
|
Ah.2.3.094c :
krodhena madyena raveś ca bhāsā rāgaṃ vrajanty āśu vilocanāni ||
94 ||
Ah.2.3.095a :
madhyāyuṣo madhya-balāḥ piṇḍitāḥ kleśa-bhīravaḥ |
Ah.2.3.095c :
vyāghrarkṣa-kapi-mārjāra-yakṣānūkāś ca paittikāḥ || 95 ||
Ah.2.3.096a :
śleṣmā somaḥ śleṣmalas tena saumyo
gūḍha-snigdha-śliṣṭa-sandhy-asthi-māṃsaḥ |
Ah.2.3.096c :
kṣut-tṛḍ-duḥkha-kleśa-gharmair a-tapto buddhyā yuktaḥ sāttvikaḥ
satya-sandhaḥ || 96 ||
Ah.2.3.097a :
priyaṅgu-dūrvā-śara-kāṇḍa-śastra- go-rocanā-padma-suvarṇa-varṇaḥ
|
Ah.2.3.097c :
pralamba-bāhuḥ pṛthu-pīna-vakṣā mahā-lalāṭo ghana-nīla-keśaḥ ||
97 ||
Ah.2.3.098a :
mṛdv-aṅgaḥ sama-su-vibhakta-cāru-deho
bahv-ojo-rati-rasa-śukra-putra-bhṛtyaḥ |
Ah.2.3.098c :
dharmātmā vadati na niṣṭhuraṃ ca jātu pracchannaṃ vahati dṛḍhaṃ
ciraṃ ca vairam || 98 ||
Ah.2.3.099a :
sa-mada-dvi-radendra-tulya-yāto
jala-dāmbho-dhi-mṛdaṅga-siṃha-ghoṣaḥ |
Ah.2.3.099c :
smṛti-mān abhiyoga-vān vinīto na ca bālye 'py ati-rodano na
lolaḥ || 99 ||
Ah.2.3.100a :
tiktaṃ kaṣāyaṃ kaṭukoṣṇa-rūkṣam alpaṃ sa bhuṅkte bala-vāṃs
tathāpi |
Ah.2.3.100c :
raktānta-su-snigdha-viśāla-dīrgha-
su-vyakta-śuklāsita-pakṣmalākṣaḥ || 100 ||
Ah.2.3.101a :
alpa-vyāhāra-krodha-pānāśanehaḥ prājyāyur-vitto dīrgha-darśī
vadānyaḥ |
Ah.2.3.101c :
śrāddho gambhīraḥ sthūla-lakṣaḥ kṣamā-vān āryo nidrālur
dīrgha-sūtraḥ kṛta-jñaḥ || 101 ||
Ah.2.3.102a :
ṛjur vipaścit su-bhagaḥ su-lajjo bhakto gurūṇāṃ sthira-sauhṛdaś
ca |
Ah.2.3.102c :
svapne sa-padmān sa-vihaṅga-mālāṃs toyāśayān paśyati toya-dāṃś
ca || 102 ||
Ah.2.3.103a :
brahma-rudrendra-varuṇa-tārkṣya-haṃsa-gajādhipaiḥ |
Ah.2.3.103c :
śleṣma-prakṛtayas tulyās tathā siṃhāśva-go-vṛṣaiḥ || 103 ||
Ah.2.3.104a :
prakṛtīr dvaya-sarvotthā dvandva-sarva-guṇodaye |
Ah.2.3.104c :
śaucāstikyādibhiś caivaṃ guṇair guṇa-mayīr vadet || 104 ||
Ah.2.3.105a :
vayas tv ā-ṣo-ḍaśād bālaṃ tatra dhātv-indriyaujasām |
Ah.2.3.105c :
vṛddhir ā-saptater madhyaṃ tatrā-vṛddhiḥ paraṃ kṣayaḥ || 105
||
Ah.2.3.106a :
svaṃ svaṃ hasta-trayaṃ sārdhaṃ vapuḥ pātraṃ sukhāyuṣoḥ |
Ah.2.3.106c :
na ca yad yuktam udriktair aṣṭābhir ninditair nijaiḥ || 106
||
Ah.2.3.107a :
a-romaśāsita-sthūla-dīrgha-tvaiḥ sa-viparyayaiḥ |
Ah.2.3.107c :
su-snigdhā mṛdavaḥ sūkṣmā naika-mūlāḥ sthirāḥ kacāḥ || 107
||
Ah.2.3.108a :
lalāṭam unnataṃ śliṣṭa-śaṅkham ardhendu-sannibham |
Ah.2.3.108c :
karṇau nīconnatau paścān mahāntau śliṣṭa-māṃsalau || 108 ||
Ah.2.3.109a :
netre vyaktāsita-site su-baddha-ghana-pakṣmaṇī |
Ah.2.3.109c :
unnatāgrā mahocchvāsā pīnarjur nāsikā samā || 109 ||
Ah.2.3.110a :
oṣṭhau raktāv an-udvṛttau mahatyau nolbaṇe hanū |
Ah.2.3.110c :
mahad āsyaṃ ghanā dantāḥ snigdhāḥ ślakṣṇāḥ sitāḥ samāḥ || 110
||
Ah.2.3.111a :
jihvā raktāyatā tanvī māṃsalaṃ cibukaṃ mahat |
Ah.2.3.111c :
grīvā hrasvā ghanā vṛttā skandhāv unnata-pīvarau || 111 ||
Ah.2.3.112a :
udaraṃ dakṣiṇāvarta-gūḍha-nābhi samunnatam |
Ah.2.3.112c :
tanu-raktonnata-nakhaṃ snigdhaṃ ā-tāmra-māṃsalam || 112 ||
Ah.2.3.113a :
dīrghā-cchidrāṅguli mahat pāṇi-pādaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
Ah.2.3.113c :
gūḍha-vaṃśaṃ bṛhat pṛṣṭhaṃ nigūḍhāḥ sandhayo dṛḍhāḥ || 113 ||
Ah.2.3.114a :
dhīraḥ svaro 'nunādī ca varṇaḥ snigdhaḥ sthira-prabhaḥ |
Ah.2.3.114c :
sva-bhāva-jaṃ sthiraṃ sat-tvam a-vikāri vipatsv api || 114
||
Ah.2.3.115a :
uttarottara-su-kṣetraṃ vapur garbhādi-nī-rujam |
Ah.2.3.115c :
āyāma-jñāna-vijñānair vardhamānaṃ śanaiḥ śubham || 115 ||
Ah.2.3.116a :
iti sarva-guṇopete śarīre śaradāṃ śatam |
Ah.2.3.116c :
āyur aiśvaryam iṣṭāś ca sarve bhāvāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 116 ||
Ah.2.3.117a :
tvag-raktādīni sat-tvāntāny agryāṇy aṣṭau yathottaram |
Ah.2.3.117c :
bala-pramāṇa-jñānārthaṃ sārāṇy uktāni dehinām || 117 ||
Ah.2.3.118a :
sārair upetaḥ sarvaiḥ syāt paraṃ gaurava-saṃyutaḥ |
Ah.2.3.118c :
sarvārambheṣu cāśā-vān sahiṣṇuḥ san-matiḥ sthiraḥ || 118 ||
Ah.2.3.119a :
an-utsekaṃ a-dainyaṃ ca sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ ca sevate |
Ah.2.3.119c :
sat-tva-vāṃs tapyamānas tu rājaso naiva tāmasaḥ || 119 ||
Ah.2.3.120a :
dāna-śīla-dayā-satya-brahma-carya-kṛta-jña-tāḥ |
Ah.2.3.120c :
rasāyanāni maitrī ca puṇyāyur-vṛddhi-kṛd gaṇaḥ || 120 ||
2.4. Chapter 4. Athamarmavibhāgaśārīrādhyāyaḥ
Ah.2.4.001a :
saptottaraṃ marma-śataṃ teṣām ekā-daśādiśet |
Ah.2.4.001c :
pṛthak sakthnos tathā bāhvos trīṇi koṣṭhe navorasi || 1 ||
Ah.2.4.002a :
pṛṣṭhe catur-daśordhvaṃ tu jatros triṃśac ca sapta ca |
Ah.2.4.002c :
madhye pāda-talasyāhur abhito madhyamāṅgulīm || 2 ||
Ah.2.4.003a :
tala-hṛn nāma rujayā tatra viddhasya pañca-tā |
Ah.2.4.003c :
aṅguṣṭhāṅguli-madhya-sthaṃ kṣipraṃ ākṣepa-māraṇam || 3 ||
Ah.2.4.004a :
tasyordhvaṃ dvy-aṅgule kūrcaḥ pāda-bhramaṇa-kampa-kṛt |
Ah.2.4.004c :
gulpha-sandher adhaḥ kūrca-śiraḥ śopha-rujā-karam || 4 ||
Ah.2.4.005a :
jaṅghā-caraṇayoḥ sandhau gulpho ruk-stambha-māndya-kṛt |
Ah.2.4.005c :
jaṅghāntare tv indra-vastir mārayaty asṛjaḥ kṣayāt || 5 ||
Ah.2.4.006a :
jaṅghorvoḥ saṅgame jānu khañja-tā tatra jīvataḥ |
Ah.2.4.006c :
jānunas try-aṅgulād ūrdhvam āṇy-ūru-stambha-śopha-kṛt || 6
||
Ah.2.4.007a :
urvy ūru-madhye tad-vedhāt sakthi-śoṣo 'sra-saṅkṣayāt |
Ah.2.4.007c :
ūru-mūle lohitākṣaṃ hanti pakṣam asṛk-kṣayāt || 7 ||
Ah.2.4.008a :
muṣka-vaṅkṣaṇayor madhye viṭapaṃ ṣaṇḍha-tā-karam |
Ah.2.4.008c :
iti sakthnos tathā bāhvor maṇi-bandho 'tra gulpha-vat || 8 ||
Ah.2.4.009a :
kūrparaṃ jānu-vat kauṇyaṃ tayor viṭapa-vat punaḥ |
Ah.2.4.009c :
kakṣākṣa-madhye kakṣā-dhṛk kuṇi-tvaṃ tatra jāyate || 9 ||
Ah.2.4.010a :
sthūlāntra-baddhaḥ sadyo-ghno viḍ-vāta-vamano gudaḥ |
Ah.2.4.010c :
mūtrāśayo dhanur-vakro vastir alpāsra-māṃsa-gaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.2.4.011a :
ekādho-vadano madhye kaṭyāḥ sadyo nihanty asūn |
Ah.2.4.011c :
ṛte 'śmarī-vraṇād viddhas tatrāpy ubhayataś ca saḥ || 11 ||
Ah.2.4.012a :
mūtra-srāvy ekato bhinne vraṇo rohec ca yatnataḥ |
Ah.2.4.012c :
dehāma-pakva-sthānānāṃ madhye sarva-sirāśrayaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.2.4.013a :
nābhiḥ so 'pi hi sadyo-ghno dvāram āmāśayasya ca |
Ah.2.4.013c :
sat-tvādi-dhāma hṛdayaṃ stanoraḥ-koṣṭha-madhya-gam || 13 ||
Ah.2.4.014a :
stana-rohita-mūlākhye dvy-aṅgule stanayor vadet |
Ah.2.4.014c :
ūrdhvādho 'sra-kaphāpūrṇa-koṣṭho naśyet tayoḥ kramāt || 14 ||
Ah.2.4.015a :
apastambhāv uraḥ-pārśve nāḍyāv anila-vāhinī |
Ah.2.4.015c :
raktena pūrṇa-koṣṭho 'tra śvāsāt kāsāc ca naśyati || 15 ||
Ah.2.4.016a :
pṛṣṭha-vaṃśorasor madhye tayor eva ca pārśvayoḥ |
Ah.2.4.016c :
adho 'ṃsa-kūṭayor vidyād apālāpākhya-marmaṇī || 16 ||
Ah.2.4.017a :
tayoḥ koṣṭhe 'sṛjā pūrṇe naśyed yātena pūya-tām |
Ah.2.4.017c :
pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭha-vaṃśasya śroṇi-karṇau prati sthite || 17 ||
Ah.2.4.018a :
vaṃśāśrite sphijor ūrdhvaṃ kaṭīka-taruṇe smṛte |
Ah.2.4.018c :
tatra rakta-kṣayāt pāṇdur hīna-rūpo vinaśyati || 18 ||
Ah.2.4.019a :
pṛṣṭha-vaṃśaṃ hy ubhayato yau sandhī kaṭi-pārśvayoḥ |
Ah.2.4.019c :
jaghanasya bahir-bhāge marmaṇī tau kukundarau || 19 ||
Ah.2.4.020a :
ceṣṭā-hānir adhaḥ-kāye sparśā-jñānaṃ ca tad-vyadhāt |
Ah.2.4.020c :
pārśvāntara-nibaddhau yāv upari śroṇi-karṇayoḥ || 20 ||
Ah.2.4.021a :
āśaya-cchādanau tau tu nitambau taruṇāsthi-gau |
Ah.2.4.021c :
adhaḥ-śarīre śopho 'tra daurbalyaṃ maraṇaṃ tataḥ || 21 ||
Ah.2.4.022a :
pārśvāntara-nibaddhau ca madhye jaghana-pārśvayoḥ |
Ah.2.4.022c :
tiryag ūrdhvaṃ ca nirdiṣṭau pārśva-sandhī tayor vyadhāt || 22 ||
Ah.2.4.023a :
rakta-pūrita-koṣṭhasya śarīrāntara-sambhavaḥ |
Ah.2.4.023c :
stana-mūlārjave bhāge pṛṣṭha-vaṃśāśraye sire || 23 ||
Ah.2.4.024a :
bṛhatyau tatra viddhasya maraṇaṃ rakta-saṅkṣayāt |
Ah.2.4.024c :
bāhu-mūlābhisambaddhe pṛṣṭha-vaṃśasya pārśvayoḥ || 24 ||
Ah.2.4.025a :
aṃsayoḥ phalake bāhu-svāpa-śoṣau tayor vyadhāt |
Ah.2.4.025c :
grīvām ubhayataḥ snāvnī grīvā-bāhu-śiro-'ntare || 25 ||
Ah.2.4.026a :
skandhāṃsa-pīṭha-sambandhāv aṃsau bāhu-kriyā-harau |
Ah.2.4.026c :
kaṇṭha-nālīm ubhayataḥ sirā hanu-samāśritāḥ || 26 ||
Ah.2.4.027a :
catasras tāsu nīle dve manye dve marmaṇī smṛte |
Ah.2.4.027c :
svara-praṇāśa-vaikṛtyaṃ rasā-jñānaṃ ca tad-vyadhe || 27 ||
Ah.2.4.028a :
kaṇṭha-nālīm ubhayato jihvā-nāsā-gatāḥ sirāḥ |
Ah.2.4.028c :
pṛthak catasras tāḥ sadyo ghnanty asūn mātṛkāhvayāḥ || 28 ||
Ah.2.4.029a :
kṛkāṭike śiro-grīvā-sandhau tatra calaṃ śiraḥ |
Ah.2.4.029c :
adhas-tāt karṇayor nimne vidhure śruti-hāriṇī || 29 ||
Ah.2.4.030a :
phaṇāv ubhayato ghrāṇa-mārgaṃ śrotra-pathānugau |
Ah.2.4.030c :
antar-gala-sthitau vedhād gandha-vijñāna-hāriṇau || 30 ||
Ah.2.4.031a :
netrayor bāhyato 'pāṅgau bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor adhaḥ |
Ah.2.4.031c :
tathopari bhruvor nimnāv āvartāv āndhyam eṣu tu || 31 ||
Ah.2.4.032a :
anu-karṇaṃ lalāṭānte śaṅkhau sadyo-vināśanau |
Ah.2.4.032c :
keśānte śaṅkhayor ūrdhvam utkṣepau sthapani punaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.2.4.033a :
bhruvor madhye traye 'py atra śalye jīved an-uddhṛte |
Ah.2.4.033c :
svayaṃ vā patite pākāt sadyo naśyati tūddhṛte || 33 ||
Ah.2.4.034a :
jihvākṣi-nāsikā-śrotra-kha-catuṣṭaya-saṅgame |
Ah.2.4.034c :
tālūny āsyāni catvāri srotasāṃ teṣu marmasu || 34 ||
Ah.2.4.035a :
viddhaḥ śṛṅgāṭakākhyeṣu sadyas tyajati jīvitam |
Ah.2.4.035c :
kapāle sandhayaḥ pañca sīmantās tiryag-ūrdhva-gāḥ || 35 ||
Ah.2.4.036a :
bhramonmāda-mano-nāśais teṣu viddheṣu naśyati |
Ah.2.4.036c :
āntaro mastakasyordhvaṃ sirā-sandhi-samāgamaḥ || 36 ||
Ah.2.4.037a :
romāvarto 'dhipo nāma marma sadyo haraty asūn |
Ah.2.4.037c :
viṣamaṃ spandanaṃ yatra pīḍite ruk ca marma tat || 37 ||
Ah.2.4.038a :
māṃsāsthi-snāyu-dhamanī-sirā-sandhi-samāgamaḥ |
Ah.2.4.038c :
syān marmeti ca tenātra su-tarāṃ jīvitaṃ sthitam || 38 ||
Ah.2.4.039a :
bāhulyena tu nirdeśaḥ ṣo-ḍhaivaṃ marma-kalpanā |
Ah.2.4.039c :
prāṇāyatana-sāmānyād aikyaṃ vā marmaṇāṃ matam || 39 ||
Ah.2.4.040a :
māṃsa-jāni daśendrākhya-tala-hṛt-stana-rohitāḥ |
Ah.2.4.040c :
śaṅkhau kaṭīka-taruṇe nitambāv aṃsayoḥ phale || 40 ||
Ah.2.4.041a :
asthny aṣṭau snāva-marmāṇi trayo-viṃśatir āṇayaḥ |
Ah.2.4.041c :
kūrca-kūrca-śiro-'pāṅga-kṣiprotkṣepāṃsa-vastayaḥ || 41 ||
Ah.2.4.042a :
gudāpastambha-vidhura-śṛṅgāṭāni navādiśet |
Ah.2.4.042c :
marmāṇi dhamanī-sthāni sapta-triṃśat sirāśrayāḥ || 42 ||
Ah.2.4.043a :
bṛhatyau mātṛkā nīle manye kakṣā-dharau phaṇau |
Ah.2.4.043c :
viṭape hṛdayaṃ nābhiḥ pārśva-sandhī stanādhare || 43 ||
Ah.2.4.044a :
apālāpau sthapany urvyaś catasro lohitāni ca |
Ah.2.4.044c :
sandhau viṃśatir āvartau maṇi-bandhau kukundarau || 44 ||
Ah.2.4.045a :
sīmantāḥ kūrparau gulphau kṛkāṭyau jānunī patiḥ |
Ah.2.4.045c :
māṃsa-marma gudo 'nyeṣāṃ snāvni kakṣā-dharau tathā || 45 ||
Ah.2.4.046a :
viṭapau vidhurākhye ca śṛṅgāṭāni sirāsu tu |
Ah.2.4.046c :
apastambhāv apāṅgau ca dhamanī-sthaṃ na taiḥ smṛtam || 46 ||
Ah.2.4.047a :
viddhe 'jasram asṛk-srāvo māṃsa-dhāvana-vat tanuḥ |
Ah.2.4.047c :
pāṇḍu-tvam indriyā-jñānaṃ maraṇam cāśu māṃsa-je || 47 ||
Ah.2.4.048a :
majjānvito 'ccho vicchinnaḥ srāvo ruk cāsthi-marmaṇi |
Ah.2.4.048c :
āyāmākṣepaka-stambhāḥ snāva-je 'bhyadhikaṃ rujā || 48 ||
Ah.2.4.049a :
yāna-sthānāsanā-śaktir vaikalyam atha vāntakaḥ |
Ah.2.4.049c :
raktaṃ sa-śabda-phenoṣṇaṃ dhamanī-sthe vi-cetasaḥ || 49 ||
Ah.2.4.050a :
sirā-marma-vyadhe sāndram ajasraṃ bahv asṛk sravet |
Ah.2.4.050c :
tat-kṣayāt tṛḍ-bhrama-śvāsa-moha-hidhmābhir antakaḥ || 50 ||
Ah.2.4.051a :
vastu śūkair ivākīrṇaṃ rūḍhe ca kuṇi-khañja-tā |
Ah.2.4.051c :
bala-ceṣṭā-kṣayaḥ śoṣaḥ parva-śophaś ca sandhi-je || 51 ||
Ah.2.4.052a :
nābhi-śaṅkhādhipāpāna-hṛc-chṛṅgāṭaka-vastayaḥ |
Ah.2.4.052c :
aṣṭau ca mātṛkāḥ sadyo nighnanty ekān-na-viṃśatiḥ || 52 ||
Ah.2.4.053a :
saptāhaḥ paramas teṣāṃ kālaḥ kālasya karṣaṇe |
Ah.2.4.053c :
trayas-triṃśad-apastambha-tala-hṛt-pārśva-sandhayaḥ || 53 ||
Ah.2.4.054a :
kaṭī-taruṇa-sīmanta-stana-mūlendra-vastayaḥ |
Ah.2.4.054c :
kṣiprāpālāpa-bṛhatī-nitamba-stana-rohitāḥ || 54 ||
Ah.2.4.055a :
kālāntara-prāṇa-harā māsa-māsārdha-jīvitāḥ |
Ah.2.4.055c :
utkṣepau sthapanī trīṇi vi-śalya-ghnāni tatra hi || 55 ||
Ah.2.4.056a :
vāyur māṃsa-vasā-majja-mastuluṅgāni śoṣayet |
Ah.2.4.056c :
śalyāpāye vinirgacchan śvāsāt kāsāc ca hanty asūn || 56 ||
Ah.2.4.057a :
phaṇāv apāṅgau vidhure nīle manye kṛkāṭike |
Ah.2.4.057c :
aṃsāṃsa-phalakāvarta-viṭaporvī-kukundarāḥ || 57 ||
Ah.2.4.058a :
sa-jānu-lohitākṣāṇi-kakṣā-dhṛk-kūrca-kūrparāḥ |
Ah.2.4.058c :
vaikalyam iti catvāri catvāriṃśac ca kurvate || 58 ||
Ah.2.4.059a :
haranti tāny api prāṇān kadā-cid abhighātataḥ |
Ah.2.4.059c :
aṣṭau kūrca-śiro-gulpha-maṇi-bandhā rujā-karāḥ || 59 ||
Ah.2.4.060a :
teṣāṃ viṭapa-kakṣā-dhṛg-urvyaḥ kūrca-śirāṃsi ca |
Ah.2.4.060c :
dvā-daśāṅgula-mānāni dvy-aṅgule maṇi-bandhane || 60 ||
Ah.2.4.061a :
gulphau ca stana-mūle ca try-aṅgulaṃ jānu-kūrparam |
Ah.2.4.061c :
apāna-vasti-hṛn-nābhi-nīlāḥ sīmanta-mātṛkāḥ || 61 ||
Ah.2.4.062a :
kūrca-śṛṅgāṭa-manyāś ca triṃśad ekena varjitāḥ |
Ah.2.4.062c :
ātma-pāṇi-talonmānāḥ śeṣāṇy ardhāṅgulaṃ vadet || 62 ||
Ah.2.4.063a :
pañcāśat ṣaṭ ca marmāṇi tila-vrīhi-samāny api |
Ah.2.4.063c :
iṣṭāni marmāṇy anyeṣāṃ catur-dhoktāḥ sirās tu yāḥ || 63 ||
Ah.2.4.064a :
tarpayanti vapuḥ kṛtsnaṃ tā marmāṇy āśritās tataḥ |
Ah.2.4.064c :
tat-kṣatāt kṣata-jāty-artha-pravṛtter dhātu-saṅkṣaye || 64 ||
Ah.2.4.065a :
vṛddhaś calo rujas tīvrāḥ pratanoti samīrayan |
Ah.2.4.065c :
tejas tad uddhṛtaṃ dhatte tṛṣṇā-śoṣa-mada-bhramān || 65 ||
Ah.2.4.066a :
svinna-srasta-ślatha-tanuṃ haraty enaṃ tato 'ntakaḥ |
Ah.2.4.066c :
vardhayet sandhito gātraṃ marmaṇy abhihate drutam || 66 ||
Ah.2.4.067a :
chedanāt sandhi-deśasya saṅkucanti sirā hy ataḥ |
Ah.2.4.067c :
jīvitaṃ prāṇināṃ tatra rakte tiṣṭhati tiṣṭhati || 67 ||
Ah.2.4.068a :
su-vikṣato 'py ato jīved a-marmaṇi na marmaṇi |
Ah.2.4.068c :
prāṇa-ghātini jīvet tu kaś-cid vaidya-guṇena cet || 68 ||
Ah.2.4.069a :
a-samagrābhighātāc ca so 'pi vaikalyam aśnute |
Ah.2.4.069c :
tasmāt kṣāra-viṣāgny-ādīn yatnān marmasu varjayet || 69 ||
Ah.2.4.070a :
marmābhighātaḥ sv-alpo 'pi prāya-śo bādhate-tarām |
Ah.2.4.070c :
rogā marmāśrayās tad-vat prakrāntā yatnato 'pi ca || 70 ||
2.5. Chapter 5. Atha vikṛtivijñānīyādhyāyaḥ
Ah.2.5.001a :
puṣpaṃ phalasya dhūmo 'gner varṣasya jala-dodayaḥ |
Ah.2.5.001c :
yathā bhaviṣyato liṅgaṃ riṣṭaṃ mṛtyos tathā dhruvam || 1 ||
Ah.2.5.001and-1-a :
āyuṣ-mati kriyāḥ sarvāḥ sa-phalāḥ samprayojitāḥ |
Ah.2.5.001and-1-c :
bhavanti bhiṣajāṃ bhūtyai kṛta-jña iva bhū-bhuji || 1+(1)
||
Ah.2.5.001and-2-a :
kṣīṇāyuṣi kṛtaṃ karma vyarthaṃ kṛtam ivādhame |
Ah.2.5.001and-2-c :
a-yaśo deha-sandehaṃ svārtha-hāniṃ ca yacchati || 1+(2) ||
Ah.2.5.001and-3-a :
tarhīdānīṃ gatāsūnāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ sampracakṣate |
Ah.2.5.001and-3-c :
vikṛtiḥ prakṛteḥ prājñaiḥ pradiṣṭā riṣṭa-sañjñayā || 1+(3)
||
Ah.2.5.002a :
ariṣṭaṃ nāsti maraṇaṃ dṛṣṭa-riṣṭaṃ ca jīvitam |
Ah.2.5.002c :
ariṣṭe riṣṭa-vijñānaṃ na ca riṣṭe 'py a-naipuṇāt || 2 ||
Ah.2.5.003a :
ke-cit tu tad dvi-dhety āhuḥ sthāyy-a-sthāyi-vibhedataḥ |
Ah.2.5.003c :
doṣāṇām api bāhulyād riṣṭābhāsaḥ samudbhavet || 3 ||
Ah.2.5.004a :
sa doṣāṇāṃ śame śāmyet sthāyy avaśyaṃ tu mṛtyave |
Ah.2.5.004c :
rūpendriya-svara-cchāyā-praticchāyā-kriyādiṣu || 4 ||
Ah.2.5.005a :
anyeṣv api ca bhāveṣu prākṛteṣv a-nimittataḥ |
Ah.2.5.005c :
vikṛtir yā samāsena riṣṭaṃ tad iti lakṣayet || 5 ||
Ah.2.5.006a :
keśa-roma-nir-abhyaṅgaṃ yasyābhyaktam ivekṣyate |
Ah.2.5.006c :
yasyāty-arthaṃ cale netre stabdhāntar-gata-nirgate || 6 ||
Ah.2.5.007a :
jihme vistṛta-saṅkṣipte saṅkṣipta-vinata-bhruṇī |
Ah.2.5.007c :
udbhrānta-darśane hīna-darśane nakulopame || 7 ||
Ah.2.5.008a :
kapotābhe alātābhe srute lulita-pakṣmaṇī |
Ah.2.5.008c :
nāsikāty-artha-vivṛtā saṃvṛtā piṭikācitā || 8 ||
Ah.2.5.009a :
ucchūnā sphuṭitā mlānā yasyauṣṭho yāty adho 'dharaḥ |
Ah.2.5.009c :
ūrdhvaṃ dvitīyaḥ syātāṃ vā pakva-jambū-nibhāv ubhau || 9 ||
Ah.2.5.010a :
dantāḥ sa-śarkarāḥ śyāvās tāmrāḥ puṣpita-paṅkitāḥ |
Ah.2.5.010c :
sahasaiva pateyur vā jihvā jihmā visarpiṇī || 10 ||
Ah.2.5.011a :
śūnā śuṣkā guruḥ śyāvā liptā suptā sa-kaṇṭakā |
Ah.2.5.011c :
śiraḥ śiro-dharā voḍhuṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ vā bhāram ātmanaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.2.5.012a :
hanū vā piṇḍam āsya-sthaṃ śaknuvanti na yasya ca |
Ah.2.5.012c :
yasyā-nimittam aṅgāni gurūṇy ati-laghūni vā || 12 ||
Ah.2.5.013a :
viṣa-doṣād vinā yasya khebhyo raktaṃ pravartate |
Ah.2.5.013c :
utsiktaṃ mehanaṃ yasya vṛṣaṇāv ati-niḥsṛtau || 13 ||
Ah.2.5.014a :
ato 'nya-thā vā yasya syāt sarve te kāla-coditāḥ |
Ah.2.5.014c :
yasyā-pūrvāḥ sirā-lekhā bālendv-ākṛtayo 'pi vā || 14 ||
Ah.2.5.015a :
lalāṭe vasti-śīrṣe vā ṣaṇ māsān na sa jīvati |
Ah.2.5.015c :
padminī-pattra-vat toyaṃ śarīre yasya dehinaḥ || 15 ||
Ah.2.5.016a :
plavate plavamānasya ṣaṇ māsās tasya jīvitam |
Ah.2.5.016c :
haritābhāḥ sirā yasya roma-kūpāś ca saṃvṛtāḥ || 16 ||
Ah.2.5.017a :
so 'mlābhilāṣī puruṣaḥ pittān maraṇam aśnute |
Ah.2.5.017c :
yasya go-maya-cūrṇābhaṃ cūrṇaṃ mūrdhni mukhe 'pi vā || 17 ||
Ah.2.5.018a :
sa-snehaṃ mūrdhni dhūmo vā māsāntaṃ tasya jīvitam |
Ah.2.5.018c :
mūrdhni bhruvor vā kurvanti sīmantāvartakā navāḥ || 18 ||
Ah.2.5.019a :
mṛtyuṃ svasthasya ṣaḍ-rātrāt tri-rātrād āturasya tu |
Ah.2.5.019c :
jihvā śyāvā mukhaṃ pūti savyam akṣi nimajjati || 19 ||
Ah.2.5.020a :
khagā vā mūrdhni līyante yasya taṃ parivarjayet |
Ah.2.5.020c :
yasya snātānuliptasya pūrvaṃ śuṣyaty uro bhṛśam || 20 ||
Ah.2.5.021a :
ārdreṣu sarva-gātreṣu so 'rdha-māsaṃ na jīvati |
Ah.2.5.021c :
a-kasmād yuga-pad gātre varṇau prākṛta-vaikṛtau || 21 ||
Ah.2.5.022a :
tathaivopacaya-glāni-raukṣya-snehādi mṛtyave |
Ah.2.5.022c :
yasya sphuṭeyur aṅgulyo nākṛṣṭā na sa jīvati || 22 ||
Ah.2.5.023a :
kṣava-kāsādiṣu tathā yasyā-pūrvo dhvanir bhavet |
Ah.2.5.023c :
hrasvo dīrgho 'ti vocchvāsaḥ pūtiḥ surabhir eva vā || 23 ||
Ah.2.5.024a :
āplutān-āplute kāye yasya gandho 'ti-mānuṣaḥ |
Ah.2.5.024c :
mala-vastra-vraṇādau vā varṣāntaṃ tasya jīvitam || 24 ||
Ah.2.5.025a :
bhajante 'ty-aṅga-saurasyād yaṃ yūkā-makṣikādayaḥ |
Ah.2.5.025c :
tyajanti vāti-vairasyāt so 'pi varṣaṃ na jīvati || 25 ||
Ah.2.5.026a :
satatoṣmasu gātreṣu śaityaṃ yasyopalakṣyate |
Ah.2.5.026c :
śīteṣu bhṛśam auṣṇyaṃ vā svedaḥ stambho 'py a-hetukaḥ || 26 ||
Ah.2.5.027a :
yo jāta-śīta-piṭikaḥ śītāṅgo vā vidahyate |
Ah.2.5.027c :
uṣṇa-dveṣī ca śitārtaḥ sa pretādhipa-go-caraḥ || 27 ||
Ah.2.5.028a :
urasy ūṣmā bhaved yasya jaṭhare cāti-śīta-tā |
Ah.2.5.028c :
bhinnaṃ purīṣaṃ tṛṣṇā ca yathā pretas tathaiva saḥ || 28 ||
Ah.2.5.029a :
mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ niṣṭhyūtaṃ śukraṃ vāpsu nimajjati |
Ah.2.5.029c :
niṣṭhyūtaṃ bahu-varṇaṃ vā yasya māsāt sa naśyati || 29 ||
Ah.2.5.030a :
ghanī-bhūtam ivākāśam ākāśam iva yo ghanam |
Ah.2.5.030c :
a-mūrtam iva mūrtaṃ ca mūrtaṃ cā-mūrta-vat sthitam || 30 ||
Ah.2.5.031a :
tejasvy a-tejas tad-vac ca śuklaṃ kṛṣṇam a-sac ca sat |
Ah.2.5.031c :
a-netra-rogaś candraṃ ca bahu-rūpam a-lāñchanam || 31 ||
Ah.2.5.032a :
jāgrad rakṣāṃsi gandharvān pretān anyāṃś ca tad-vidhān |
Ah.2.5.032c :
rūpaṃ vy-ākṛti tat tac ca yaḥ paśyati sa naśyati || 32 ||
Ah.2.5.033a :
saptarṣīṇāṃ samīpa-sthāṃ yo na paśyaty arundhatīm |
Ah.2.5.033c :
dhruvam ākāśa-gaṅgāṃ vā sa na paśyati tāṃ samām || 33 ||
Ah.2.5.034a :
megha-toyaugha-nirghoṣa-vīṇā-paṇava-veṇu-jān |
Ah.2.5.034c :
śṛṇoty anyāṃś ca yaḥ śabdān a-sato na sato 'pi vā || 34 ||
Ah.2.5.035a :
niṣpīḍya karṇau śṛṇuyān na yo dhukadhukā-svanam |
Ah.2.5.035c :
tad-vad gandha-rasa-sparśān manyate yo viparyayāt || 35 ||
Ah.2.5.036a :
sarva-śo vā na yo yaś ca dīpa-gandhaṃ na jighrati |
Ah.2.5.036c :
vidhinā yasya doṣāya svāsthyāyā-vidhinā rasāḥ || 36 ||
Ah.2.5.037a :
yaḥ pāṃsuneva kīrṇāṅgo yo 'ṅge ghātaṃ na vetti vā |
Ah.2.5.037c :
antareṇa tapas tīvraṃ yogaṃ vā vidhi-pūrvakam || 37 ||
Ah.2.5.038a :
jānāty atīndriyaṃ yaś ca teṣāṃ maraṇam ādiśet |
Ah.2.5.038c :
hīno dīnaḥ svaro '-vyakto yasya syād gadgado 'pi vā || 38 ||
Ah.2.5.039a :
sahasā yo vimuhyed vā vivakṣur na sa jīvati |
Ah.2.5.039c :
svarasya dur-balī-bhāvaṃ hāniṃ ca bala-varṇayoḥ || 39 ||
Ah.2.5.040a :
roga-vṛddhim a-yuktyā ca dṛṣṭvā maraṇam ādiśet |
Ah.2.5.040c :
apa-svaraṃ bhāṣamāṇaṃ prāptaṃ maraṇam ātmanaḥ || 40 ||
Ah.2.5.041a :
śrotāraṃ cāsya śabdasya dūrataḥ parivarjayet |
Ah.2.5.041c :
saṃsthānena pramāṇena varṇena prabhayāpi vā || 41 ||
Ah.2.5.042a :
chāyā vivartate yasya svapne 'pi preta eva saḥ |
Ah.2.5.042c :
ātapādarśa-toyādau yā saṃsthāna-pramāṇataḥ || 42 ||
Ah.2.5.043a :
chāyāṅgāt sambhavaty uktā praticchāyeti sā punaḥ |
Ah.2.5.043c :
varṇa-prabhāśrayā yā tu sā chāyaiva śarīra-gā || 43 ||
Ah.2.5.044a :
bhaved yasya praticchāyā chinnā bhinnādhikākulā |
Ah.2.5.044c :
vi-śirā dvi-śirā jihmā vikṛtā yadi vānya-thā || 44 ||
Ah.2.5.045a :
taṃ samāptāyuṣaṃ vidyān na cel lakṣya-nimitta-jā |
Ah.2.5.045c :
praticchāyā-mayī yasya na cākṣṇīkṣyeta kanyakā || 45 ||
Ah.2.5.046a :
khādīnāṃ pañca pañcānāṃ chāyā vividha-lakṣaṇāḥ |
Ah.2.5.046c :
nābhasī nir-malā-nīlā sa-snehā sa-prabheva ca || 46 ||
Ah.2.5.047a :
vātād rajo-'ruṇā śyāvā bhasma-rūkṣā hata-prabhā |
Ah.2.5.047c :
viśuddha-raktā tv āgneyī dīptābhā darśana-priyā || 47 ||
Ah.2.5.048a :
śuddha-vaiḍūrya-vi-malā su-snigdhā toya-jā sukhā |
Ah.2.5.048c :
sthirā snigdhā ghanā śuddhā śyāmā śvetā ca pārthivī || 48 ||
Ah.2.5.049a :
vāyavī roga-maraṇa-kleśāyānyāḥ sukhodayāḥ |
Ah.2.5.049c :
prabhoktā taijasī sarvā sā tu sapta-vidhā smṛtā || 49 ||
Ah.2.5.050a :
raktā pītā sitā śyāvā haritā pāṇḍurāsitā |
Ah.2.5.050c :
tāsāṃ yāḥ syur vikāsinyaḥ snigdhāś ca vi-malāś ca yāḥ || 50 ||
Ah.2.5.051a :
tāḥ śubhā malinā rūkṣāḥ saṅkṣiptāś cā-śubhodayāḥ |
Ah.2.5.051c :
varṇam ākrāmati cchāyā prabhā varṇa-prakāśinī || 51 ||
Ah.2.5.052a :
āsanne lakṣyate chāyā vikṛṣṭe bhā prakāśate |
Ah.2.5.052c :
nā-cchāyo nā-prabhaḥ kaś-cid viśeṣāś cihnayanti tu || 52 ||
Ah.2.5.053a :
nṛṇāṃ śubhā-śubhotpattiṃ kāle chāyā-samāśrayāḥ |
Ah.2.5.053c :
nikaṣann iva yaḥ pādau cyutāṃsaḥ parisarpati || 53 ||
Ah.2.5.054a :
hīyate balataḥ śaśvad yo 'nnam aśnan hitaṃ bahu |
Ah.2.5.054c :
yo 'lpāśī bahu-viṇ-mūtro bahv-āśī cālpa-mūtra-viṭ || 54 ||
Ah.2.5.055a :
yo vālpāśī kaphenārto dīrghaṃ śvasiti ceṣṭate |
Ah.2.5.055c :
dīrgham ucchvasya yo hrasvaṃ niḥśvasya paritāmyati || 55 ||
Ah.2.5.056a :
hrasvaṃ ca yaḥ praśvasiti vyāviddhaṃ spandate bhṛśam |
Ah.2.5.056c :
śiro vikṣipate kṛcchrād yo 'ñcayitvā prapāṇikau || 56 ||
Ah.2.5.057a :
yo lalāṭāt sruta-svedaḥ ślatha-sandhāna-bandhanaḥ |
Ah.2.5.057c :
utthāpyamānaḥ sammuhyed yo balī dur-balo 'pi vā || 57 ||
Ah.2.5.058a :
uttāna eva svapiti yaḥ pādau vikaroti ca |
Ah.2.5.058c :
śayanāsana-kuḍyāder yo '-sad eva jighṛkṣati || 58 ||
Ah.2.5.059a :
a-hāsya-hāsī sammuhyan yo leḍhi daśana-cchadau |
Ah.2.5.059c :
uttarauṣṭhaṃ parilihan phūt-kārāṃś ca karoti yaḥ || 59 ||
Ah.2.5.060a :
yam abhidravati cchāyā kṛṣṇā pītāruṇāpi vā |
Ah.2.5.060c :
bhiṣag-bheṣaja-pānānna-guru-mitra-dviṣaś ca ye || 60 ||
Ah.2.5.061a :
vaśa-gāḥ sarva evaite vijñeyāḥ sama-vartinaḥ |
Ah.2.5.061c :
grīvā-lalāṭa-hṛdayaṃ yasya svidyati śītalam || 61 ||
Ah.2.5.062a :
uṣṇo 'paraḥ pradeśaś ca śaraṇaṃ tasya devatāḥ |
Ah.2.5.062c :
yo 'ṇu-jyotir anekāgro duś-chāyo dur-manāḥ sadā || 62 ||
Ah.2.5.062.1and-1-a :
pūrva-rūpāṇi sarvāṇi jvarādiṣv ati-mātrayā |
Ah.2.5.062.1and-1-c :
yaṃ viśanti viśaty enaṃ mṛtyur jvara-puraḥ-saraḥ ||
62-1+(1) ||
Ah.2.5.063a :
baliṃ bali-bhṛto yasya praṇītaṃ nopabhuñjate |
Ah.2.5.063c :
nir-nimittaṃ ca yo medhāṃ śobhām upacayaṃ śriyam || 63 ||
Ah.2.5.064a :
prāpnoty ato vā vibhraṃśaṃ sa prāpnoti yama-kṣayam |
Ah.2.5.064c :
guṇa-doṣa-mayī yasya svasthasya vyādhitasya vā || 64 ||
Ah.2.5.065a :
yāty anya-thā-tvaṃ prakṛtiḥ ṣaṇ māsān na sa jīvati |
Ah.2.5.065c :
bhaktiḥ śīlaṃ smṛtis tyāgo buddhir balam a-hetukam || 65 ||
Ah.2.5.066a :
ṣaḍ etāni nivartante ṣaḍbhir māsair mariṣyataḥ |
Ah.2.5.066c :
matta-vad-gati-vāk-kampa-mohā māsān mariṣyataḥ || 66 ||
Ah.2.5.067a :
naśyaty a-jānan ṣaḍ-ahāt keśa-luñcana-vedanām |
Ah.2.5.067c :
na yāti yasya cāhāraḥ kaṇṭhaṃ kaṇṭhāmayād ṛte || 67 ||
Ah.2.5.068a :
preṣyāḥ pratīpa-tāṃ yānti pretākṛtir udīryate |
Ah.2.5.068c :
yasya nidrā bhaven nityā naiva vā na sa jīvati || 68 ||
Ah.2.5.069a :
vaktram āpūryate 'śrūṇāṃ svidyataś caraṇau bhṛśam |
Ah.2.5.069c :
cakṣuś cākula-tāṃ yāti yama-rājyaṃ gamiṣyataḥ || 69 ||
Ah.2.5.070a :
yaiḥ purā ramate bhāvair a-ratis tair na jīvati |
Ah.2.5.070c :
sahasā jāyate yasya vikāraḥ sarva-lakṣaṇaḥ || 70 ||
Ah.2.5.071a :
nivartate vā sahasā sahasā sa vinaśyati |
Ah.2.5.071c :
jvaro nihanti bala-vān gambhīro dairgharātrikaḥ || 71 ||
Ah.2.5.072a :
sa-pralāpa-bhrama-śvāsaḥ kṣīṇaṃ śūnaṃ hatānalam |
Ah.2.5.072c :
a-kṣāmaṃ sakta-vacanaṃ raktākṣaṃ hṛdi śūlinam || 72 ||
Ah.2.5.073a :
sa-śuṣka-kāsaḥ pūrvāhṇe yo 'parāhṇe 'pi vā bhavet |
Ah.2.5.073c :
bala-māṃsa-vihīnasya śleṣma-kāsa-samanvitaḥ || 73 ||
Ah.2.5.074a :
rakta-pittaṃ bhṛśaṃ raktaṃ kṛṣṇam indra-dhanuṣ-prabham |
Ah.2.5.074c :
tāmra-hāridra-haritaṃ rūpaṃ raktaṃ pradarśayet || 74 ||
Ah.2.5.075a :
roma-kūpa-pravisṛtaṃ kaṇṭhāsya-hṛdaye sajat |
Ah.2.5.075c :
vāsaso '-rañjanaṃ pūti vega-vac cāti bhūri ca || 75 ||
Ah.2.5.076a :
vṛddhaṃ pāṇḍu-jvara-cchardi-kāsa-śophātisāriṇam |
Ah.2.5.076c :
kāsa-śvāsau jvara-cchardi-tṛṣṇātīsāra-śophinam || 76 ||
Ah.2.5.077a :
yakṣmā pārśva-rujānāha-rakta-cchardy-aṃsa-tāpinam |
Ah.2.5.077c :
chardir vega-vatī mūtra-śakṛd-gandhiḥ sa-candrikā || 77 ||
Ah.2.5.078a :
sāsra-viṭ-pūya-ruk-kāsa-śvāsa-vaty anuṣaṅgiṇī |
Ah.2.5.078c :
tṛṣṇānya-roga-kṣapitaṃ bahir-jihvaṃ vi-cetanam || 78 ||
Ah.2.5.079a :
madātyayo 'ti-śītārtaṃ kṣīṇaṃ taila-prabhānanam |
Ah.2.5.079c :
arśāṃsi pāṇi-pan-nābhi-guda-muṣkāsya-śophinam || 79 ||
Ah.2.5.080a :
hṛt-pārśvāṅga-rujā-chardi-pāyu-pāka-jvarāturam |
Ah.2.5.080c :
atīsāro yakṛt-piṇḍa-māṃsa-dhāvana-mecakaiḥ || 80 ||
Ah.2.5.081a :
tulyas taila-ghṛta-kṣīra-dadhi-majja-vasāsavaiḥ |
Ah.2.5.081c :
mastuluṅga-maṣī-pūya-vesavārāmbu-mākṣikaiḥ || 81 ||
Ah.2.5.082a :
ati-raktāsita-snigdha-pūty-accha-ghana-vedanaḥ |
Ah.2.5.082c :
karburaḥ prasravan dhātūn niṣ-purīṣo 'tha-vāti-viṭ || 82 ||
Ah.2.5.083a :
tantu-mān makṣikākrānto rājī-māṃś candrakair yutaḥ |
Ah.2.5.083c :
śīrṇa-pāyu-valiṃ mukta-nālaṃ parvāsthi-śūlinam || 83 ||
Ah.2.5.084a :
srasta-pāyuṃ bala-kṣīṇam annam evopaveśayan |
Ah.2.5.084c :
sa-tṛṭ-śvāsa-jvara-cchardi-dāhānāha-pravāhikaḥ || 84 ||
Ah.2.5.085a :
aśmarī śūna-vṛṣaṇaṃ baddha-mūtraṃ rujārditam |
Ah.2.5.085c :
mehas tṛḍ-dāha-piṭikā-māṃsa-kothātisāriṇam || 85 ||
Ah.2.5.086a :
piṭikā marma-hṛt-pṛṣṭha-stanāṃsa-guda-mūrdha-gāḥ |
Ah.2.5.086c :
parva-pāda-kara-sthā vā mandotsāhaṃ pramehiṇam || 86 ||
Ah.2.5.087a :
sarvaṃ ca māṃsa-saṅkotha-dāha-tṛṣṇā-mada-jvaraiḥ |
Ah.2.5.087c :
visarpa-marma-saṃrodha-hidhmā-śvāsa-bhrama-klamaiḥ || 87 ||
Ah.2.5.088a :
gulmaḥ pṛthu-parīṇāho ghanaḥ kūrma ivonnataḥ |
Ah.2.5.088c :
sirā-naddho jvara-cchardi-hidhmādhmāna-rujānvitaḥ || 88 ||
Ah.2.5.089a :
kāsa-pīnasa-hṛl-lāsa-śvāsātīsāra-śopha-vān |
Ah.2.5.089c :
viṇ-mūtra-saṅgraha-śvāsa-śopha-hidhmā-jvara-bhramaiḥ || 89
||
Ah.2.5.090a :
mūrchā-chardy-atisāraiś ca jaṭharaṃ hanti dur-balam |
Ah.2.5.090c :
śūnākṣaṃ kuṭilopastham upaklinna-tanu-tvacam || 90 ||
Ah.2.5.091a :
virecana-hṛtānāham ānahyantaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
Ah.2.5.091c :
pāṇḍu-rogaḥ śvayathu-mān pītākṣi-nakha-darśanam || 91 ||
Ah.2.5.092a :
tandrā-dāhā-ruci-cchardi-mūrchādhmānātisāra-vān |
Ah.2.5.092c :
anekopadrava-yutaḥ pādābhyāṃ prasṛto naram || 92 ||
Ah.2.5.093a :
nārīṃ śopho mukhād dhanti kukṣi-guhyād ubhāv api |
Ah.2.5.093c :
rājī-citaḥ sravaṃś chardi-jvara-śvāsātisāriṇam || 93 ||
Ah.2.5.094a :
jvarātīsārau śophānte śvayathur vā tayoḥ kṣaye |
Ah.2.5.094c :
dur-balasya viśeṣeṇa jāyante 'ntāya dehinaḥ || 94 ||
Ah.2.5.095a :
śvayathur yasya pāda-sthaḥ parisraste ca piṇḍike |
Ah.2.5.095c :
sīdataḥ sakthinī caiva taṃ bhiṣak parivarjayet || 95 ||
Ah.2.5.096a :
ānanaṃ hasta-pādaṃ ca viśeṣād yasya śuṣyataḥ |
Ah.2.5.096c :
śūyete vā vinā dehāt sa māsād yāti pañca-tām || 96 ||
Ah.2.5.097a :
visarpaḥ kāsa-vaivarṇya-jvara-mūrchāṅga-bhaṅga-vān |
Ah.2.5.097c :
bhramāsya-śopha-hṛl-lāsa-deha-sādātisāra-vān || 97 ||
Ah.2.5.098a :
kuṣṭhaṃ viśīryamāṇāṅgaṃ rakta-netraṃ hata-svaram |
Ah.2.5.098c :
mandāgniṃ jantubhir juṣṭaṃ hanti tṛṣṇātisāriṇam || 98 ||
Ah.2.5.099a :
vāyuḥ supta-tvacaṃ bhugnaṃ kampa-śopha-rujāturam |
Ah.2.5.099c :
vātāsraṃ moha-mūrchāya-madā-svapna-jvarānvitam || 99 ||
Ah.2.5.100a :
śiro-grahā-ruci-śvāsa-saṅkoca-sphoṭa-kotha-vat |
Ah.2.5.100c :
śiro-rogā-ruci-śvāsa-moha-viḍ-bheda-tṛḍ-bhramaiḥ || 100 ||
Ah.2.5.101a :
ghnanti sarvāmayāḥ kṣīṇa-svara-dhātu-balānalam |
Ah.2.5.101c :
vāta-vyādhir apasmārī kuṣṭhī rakty udarī kṣayī || 101 ||
Ah.2.5.102a :
gulmī mehī ca tān kṣīṇān vikāre 'lpe 'pi varjayet |
Ah.2.5.102c :
bala-māṃsa-kṣayas tīvro roga-vṛddhir a-rocakaḥ || 102 ||
Ah.2.5.103a :
yasyāturasya lakṣyante trīn pakṣān na sa jīvati |
Ah.2.5.103c :
vātāṣṭhīlāti-saṃvṛddhā tiṣṭhanti dāruṇā hṛdi || 103 ||
Ah.2.5.104a :
tṛṣṇayānuparītasya sadyo muṣṇāti jīvitam |
Ah.2.5.104c :
śaithilyaṃ piṇḍike vāyur nītvā nāsāṃ ca jihma-tām || 104 ||
Ah.2.5.105a :
kṣīṇasyāyamya manye vā sadyo muṣṇāti jīvitam |
Ah.2.5.105c :
nābhi-gudāntaraṃ gatvā vaṅkṣaṇau vā samāśrayan || 105 ||
Ah.2.5.106a :
gṛhītvā pāyu-hṛdaye kṣīṇa-dehasya vā balī |
Ah.2.5.106c :
malān vasti-śiro nābhiṃ vibadhya janayan rujam || 106 ||
Ah.2.5.107a :
kurvan vaṅkṣaṇayoḥ śūlaṃ tṛṣṇāṃ bhinna-purīṣa-tām |
Ah.2.5.107c :
śvāsaṃ vā janayan vāyur gṛhītvā guda-vaṅkṣaṇam || 107 ||
Ah.2.5.108a :
vitatya parśukāgrāṇi gṛhītvoraś ca mārutaḥ |
Ah.2.5.108c :
stimitasyātatākṣasya sadyo muṣṇāti jīvitam || 108 ||
Ah.2.5.109a :
sahasā jvara-santāpas tṛṣṇā mūrchā bala-kṣayaḥ |
Ah.2.5.109c :
viśleṣaṇaṃ ca sandhīnāṃ mumūrṣor upajāyate || 109 ||
Ah.2.5.110a :
go-sarge vadanād yasya svedaḥ pracyavate bhṛśam |
Ah.2.5.110c :
lepa-jvaropataptasya dur-labhaṃ tasya jīvitam || 110 ||
Ah.2.5.111a :
pravāla-guṭikābhāsā yasya gātre masūrikāḥ |
Ah.2.5.111c :
utpadyāśu vinaśyanti na cirāt sa vinaśyati || 111 ||
Ah.2.5.112a :
masūra-vidala-prakhyās tathā vidruma-sannibhāḥ |
Ah.2.5.112c :
antar-vaktrāḥ kiṇābhāś ca visphoṭā deha-nāśanāḥ || 112 ||
Ah.2.5.113a :
kāmalākṣṇor mukhaṃ pūrṇaṃ śaṅkhayor mukta-māṃsa-tā |
Ah.2.5.113c :
santrāsaś coṣṇa-tāṅge ca yasya taṃ parivarjayet || 113 ||
Ah.2.5.114a :
a-kasmād anudhāvac ca vighṛṣṭaṃ tvak-samāśrayam |
Ah.2.5.114c :
yo vāta-jo na śūlāya syān na dāhāya pitta-jaḥ || 114 ||
Ah.2.5.114.1and-1-a :
candanośīra-madirā-kuṇapa-dhvāṅkṣa-gandhayaḥ |
Ah.2.5.114.1and-1-c :
śaivāla-kukkuṭa-śikhā-kuṅkumāla-maṣī-prabhāḥ ||
114-1+(1) ||
Ah.2.5.114.1and-2-ab :
antar-dāhā nir-ūṣmaṇaḥ prāṇa-nāśa-karā vraṇāḥ ||
114-1+(2)ab ||
Ah.2.5.115a :
kapha-jo na ca pūyāya marma-jaś ca ruje na yaḥ |
Ah.2.5.115c :
a-cūrṇaś cūrṇa-kīrṇābho yatrākasmāc ca dṛśyate || 115 ||
Ah.2.5.116a :
rūpaṃ śakti-dhvajādīnāṃ sarvāṃs tān varjayed vraṇān |
Ah.2.5.116c :
viṇ-mūtra-māruta-vahaṃ kṛmiṇaṃ ca bhagandaram || 116 ||
Ah.2.5.117a :
ghaṭṭayañ jānunā jānu pādāv udyamya pātayan |
Ah.2.5.117c :
yo 'pāsyati muhur vaktram āturo na sa jīvati || 117 ||
Ah.2.5.118a :
dantaiś chindan nakhāgrāṇi taiś ca keśāṃs tṛṇāni ca |
Ah.2.5.118c :
bhūmiṃ kāṣṭhena vilikhan loṣṭaṃ loṣṭena tāḍayan || 118 ||
Ah.2.5.119a :
hṛṣṭa-romā sāndra-mūtraḥ śuṣka-kāsī jvarī ca yaḥ |
Ah.2.5.119c :
muhur hasan muhuḥ kṣveḍan śayyāṃ pādena hanti yaḥ || 119 ||
Ah.2.5.120a :
muhuś chidrāṇi vimṛśann āturo na sa jīvati |
Ah.2.5.120c :
mṛtyave sahasārtasya tilaka-vyaṅga-viplavaḥ || 120 ||
Ah.2.5.121a :
mukhe danta-nakhe puṣpaṃ jaṭhare vividhāḥ sirāḥ |
Ah.2.5.121c :
ūrdhva-śvāsaṃ gatoṣmāṇaṃ śūlopahata-vaṅkṣaṇam || 121 ||
Ah.2.5.122a :
śarma cān-adhigacchantaṃ buddhi-mān parivarjayet |
Ah.2.5.122c :
vikārā yasya vardhante prakṛtiḥ parihīyate || 122 ||
Ah.2.5.123a :
sahasā sahasā tasya mṛtyur harati jīvitam |
Ah.2.5.123c :
yam uddiśyāturaṃ vaidyaḥ sampādayitum auṣadham || 123 ||
Ah.2.5.124a :
yatamāno na śaknoti dur-labhaṃ tasya jīvitam |
Ah.2.5.124c :
vijñātaṃ bahu-śaḥ siddhaṃ vidhi-vac cāvacāritam || 124 ||
Ah.2.5.125a :
na sidhyaty auṣadhaṃ yasya nāsti tasya cikitsitam |
Ah.2.5.125c :
bhaved yasyauṣadhe 'nne vā kalpyamāne viparyayaḥ || 125 ||
Ah.2.5.126a :
a-kasmād varṇa-gandhādeḥ svastho 'pi na sa jīvati |
Ah.2.5.126c :
nivāte sendhanaṃ yasya jyotiś cāpy upaśāmyati || 126 ||
Ah.2.5.127a :
āturasya gṛhe yasya bhidyante vā patanti vā |
Ah.2.5.127c :
ati-mātram amatrāṇi dur-labhaṃ tasya jīvitam || 127 ||
Ah.2.5.128a :
yaṃ naraṃ sahasā rogo dur-balaṃ parimuñcati |
Ah.2.5.128c :
saṃśaya-prāptam ātreyo jīvitaṃ tasya manyate || 128 ||
Ah.2.5.129a :
kathayen na ca pṛṣṭo 'pi duḥ-śravaṃ maraṇaṃ bhiṣak |
Ah.2.5.129c :
gatāsor bandhu-mitrāṇāṃ na cecchet taṃ cikitsitum || 129 ||
Ah.2.5.130a :
yama-dūta-piśācādyair yat parāsur upāsyate |
Ah.2.5.130c :
ghnadbhir auṣadha-vīryāṇi tasmāt taṃ parivarjayet || 130 ||
Ah.2.5.131a :
āyur-veda-phalaṃ kṛtsnaṃ yad āyur-jñe pratiṣṭhitam |
Ah.2.5.131c :
riṣṭa-jñānādṛtas tasmāt sarva-daiva bhaved bhiṣak || 131 ||
Ah.2.5.132a :
maraṇaṃ prāṇināṃ dṛṣṭam āyuḥ-puṇyobhaya-kṣayāt |
Ah.2.5.132c :
tayor apy a-kṣayād dṛṣṭaṃ viṣamā-parihāriṇām || 132 ||
2.6. Chapter 6. Atha dūtādivijñānīyādhyāyaḥ
Ah.2.6.001a :
pāṣaṇḍāśrama-varṇānāṃ sa-varṇāḥ karma-siddhaye |
Ah.2.6.001c :
ta eva viparītāḥ syur dūtāḥ karma-vipattaye || 1 ||
Ah.2.6.002a :
dīnaṃ bhītaṃ drutaṃ trastaṃ rūkṣā-maṅgala-vādinam |
Ah.2.6.002c :
śastriṇaṃ daṇḍinaṃ ṣaṇḍhaṃ muṇḍa-śmaśru-jaṭā-dharam || 2 ||
Ah.2.6.003a :
a-maṅgalāhvayaṃ krūra-karmāṇaṃ malinaṃ striyam |
Ah.2.6.003c :
anekaṃ vyādhitaṃ vyaṅgaṃ rakta-mālyānulepanam || 3 ||
Ah.2.6.004a :
taila-paṅkāṅkitaṃ jīrṇa-vi-varṇārdraika-vāsasam |
Ah.2.6.004c :
kharoṣṭra-mahiṣārūḍhaṃ kāṣṭha-loṣṭādi-mardinam || 4 ||
Ah.2.6.005a :
nānugacched bhiṣag dūtam āhvayantaṃ ca dūrataḥ |
Ah.2.6.005c :
a-śasta-cintā-vacane nagne chindati bhindati || 5 ||
Ah.2.6.006a :
juhvāne pāvakaṃ piṇḍān pitṛbhyo nirvapaty api |
Ah.2.6.006c :
supte mukta-kace 'bhyakte rudaty a-prayate tathā || 6 ||
Ah.2.6.007a :
vaidye dūtā manuṣyāṇām āgacchanti mumūrṣatām |
Ah.2.6.007c :
vikāra-sāmānya-guṇe deśe kāle 'tha-vā bhiṣak || 7 ||
Ah.2.6.008a :
dūtam abhyāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā nāturaṃ tam upācaret |
Ah.2.6.008c :
spṛśanto nābhi-nāsāsya-keśa-roma-nakha-dvi-jān || 8 ||
Ah.2.6.009a :
guhya-pṛṣṭha-stana-grīvā-jaṭharānāmikāṅgulīḥ |
Ah.2.6.009c :
kārpāsa-busa-sīsāsthi-kapāla-musalopalam || 9 ||
Ah.2.6.010a :
mārjanī-śūrpa-cailānta-bhasmāṅgāra-daśā-tuṣān |
Ah.2.6.010c :
rajjūpānat-tulā-pāśam anyad vā bhagna-vicyutam || 10 ||
Ah.2.6.011a :
tat-pūrva-darśane dūtā vyāharanti mariṣyatām |
Ah.2.6.011c :
tathārdha-rātre madhyāhne sandhyayoḥ parva-vāsare || 11 ||
Ah.2.6.012a :
ṣaṣṭhī-caturthī-navamī-rāhu-ketūdayādiṣu |
Ah.2.6.012c :
bharaṇī-kṛttikāśleṣā-pūrvārdrā-paitrya-nairṛte || 12 ||
Ah.2.6.013a :
yasmiṃś ca dūte bruvati vākyam ātura-saṃśrayam |
Ah.2.6.013c :
paśyen nimittam a-śubhaṃ taṃ ca nānuvrajed bhiṣak || 13 ||
Ah.2.6.014a :
tad yathā vikalaḥ pretaḥ pretālaṅkāra eva vā |
Ah.2.6.014c :
chinnaṃ dagdhaṃ vinaṣṭaṃ vā tad-vādīni vacāṃsi vā || 14 ||
Ah.2.6.015a :
raso vā kaṭukas tīvro gandho vā kauṇapo mahān |
Ah.2.6.015c :
sparśo vā vipulaḥ krūro yad vānyad api tādṛśam || 15 ||
Ah.2.6.016a :
tat sarvam abhito vākyaṃ vākya-kāle 'tha-vā punaḥ |
Ah.2.6.016c :
dūtam abhyāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā nāturaṃ tam upācaret || 16 ||
Ah.2.6.017a :
hāhā-kranditam utkruṣṭam ākruṣṭaṃ skhalanaṃ kṣutam |
Ah.2.6.017c :
vastrātapa-tra-pāda-tra-vyasanaṃ vyasanīkṣaṇam || 17 ||
Ah.2.6.018a :
caitya-dhvajānāṃ pātrāṇāṃ pūrṇānāṃ ca nimajjanam |
Ah.2.6.018c :
hatān-iṣṭa-pravādāś ca dūṣaṇaṃ bhasma-pāṃsubhiḥ || 18 ||
Ah.2.6.019a :
pathaś chedo 'hi-mārjāra-godhā-saraṭa-vānaraiḥ |
Ah.2.6.019c :
dīptāṃ prati diśaṃ vācaḥ krūrāṇāṃ mṛga-pakṣiṇām || 19 ||
Ah.2.6.020a :
kṛṣṇa-dhānya-guḍodaśvil-lavaṇāsava-carmaṇām |
Ah.2.6.020c :
sarṣapāṇāṃ vasā-taila-tṛṇa-paṅkendhanasya ca || 20 ||
Ah.2.6.021a :
klība-krūra-śva-pākānāṃ jāla-vāgurayor api |
Ah.2.6.021c :
charditasya purīṣasya pūti-dur-darśanasya ca || 21 ||
Ah.2.6.022a :
niḥ-sārasya vyavāyasya kārpāsāder arer api |
Ah.2.6.022c :
śayanāsana-yānānām uttānānāṃ tu darśanam || 22 ||
Ah.2.6.023a :
nyubjānām itareṣāṃ ca pātrādīnām a-śobhanam |
Ah.2.6.023c :
puṃ-sañjñāḥ pakṣiṇo vāmāḥ strī-sañjñā dakṣiṇāḥ śubhāḥ || 23
||
Ah.2.6.024a :
pradakṣiṇaṃ khaga-mṛgā yānto naivaṃ śva-jambukāḥ |
Ah.2.6.024c :
a-yugmāś ca mṛgāḥ śastāḥ śastā nityaṃ ca darśane || 24 ||
Ah.2.6.025a :
cāṣa-bhāsa-bharadvāja-nakula-cchāga-barhiṇaḥ |
Ah.2.6.025c :
a-śubhaṃ sarva-tholūka-biḍāla-saraṭekṣaṇam || 25 ||
Ah.2.6.026a :
praśastāḥ kīrtane kola-godhāhi-śaśa-jāhakāḥ |
Ah.2.6.026c :
na darśane na virute vānararkṣāv ato 'nya-thā || 26 ||
Ah.2.6.027a :
dhanur aindraṃ ca lālāṭam a-śubhaṃ śubham anyataḥ |
Ah.2.6.027c :
agni-pūrṇāni pātrāṇi bhinnāni vi-śikhāni ca || 27 ||
Ah.2.6.028a :
dadhy-a-kṣatādi nirgacchad vakṣyamāṇaṃ ca maṅgalam |
Ah.2.6.028c :
vaidyo mariṣyatāṃ veśma praviśann eva paśyati || 28 ||
Ah.2.6.029a :
dūtādy a-sādhu dṛṣṭvaivaṃ tyajed ārtam ato 'nya-thā |
Ah.2.6.029c :
karuṇā-śuddha-santāno yatnatas tam upācaret || 29 ||
Ah.2.6.030a :
dadhy-a-kṣatekṣu-niṣpāva-priyaṅgu-madhu-sarpiṣām |
Ah.2.6.030c :
yāvakāñjana-bhṛṅgāra-ghaṇṭā-dīpa-saro-ruhām || 30 ||
Ah.2.6.031a :
dūrvārdra-matsya-māṃsānāṃ lājānāṃ phala-bhakṣayoḥ |
Ah.2.6.031c :
ratnebha-pūrṇa-kumbhānāṃ kanyāyāḥ syandanasya ca || 31 ||
Ah.2.6.032a :
narasya vardhamānasya devatānāṃ nṛpasya ca |
Ah.2.6.032c :
śuklānāṃ su-mano-vāla-cāmarāmbara-vājinām || 32 ||
Ah.2.6.033a :
śaṅkha-sādhu-dvi-joṣṇīṣa-toraṇa-svastikasya ca |
Ah.2.6.033c :
bhūmeḥ samuddhatāyāś ca vahneḥ prajvalitasya ca || 33 ||
Ah.2.6.034a :
mano-jñasyānna-pānasya pūrṇasya śakaṭasya ca |
Ah.2.6.034c :
nṛbhir dhenvāḥ sa-vatsāyā vaḍabāyāḥ striyā api || 34 ||
Ah.2.6.035a :
jīvañjīvaka-sāraṅga-sārasa-priyavādinām |
Ah.2.6.035c :
haṃsānāṃ śatapattrāṇāṃ baddhasyaika-paśos tathā || 35 ||
Ah.2.6.036a :
rucakādarśa-siddhārtha-rocanānāṃ ca darśanam |
Ah.2.6.036c :
gandhaḥ su-surabhir varṇaḥ su-śuklo madhuro rasaḥ || 36 ||
Ah.2.6.037a :
go-pater anukūlasya svanas tad-vad gavām api |
Ah.2.6.037c :
mṛga-pakṣi-narāṇāṃ ca śobhināṃ śobhanā giraḥ || 37 ||
Ah.2.6.038a :
chattra-dhvaja-patākānām utkṣepaṇam abhiṣṭutiḥ |
Ah.2.6.038c :
bherī-mṛdaṅga-śaṅkhānāṃ śabdāḥ puṇyāha-niḥsvanāḥ || 38 ||
Ah.2.6.039a :
vedādhyayana-śabdāś ca sukho vāyuḥ pradakṣiṇaḥ |
Ah.2.6.039c :
pathi veśma-praveśe ca vidyād ārogya-lakṣaṇam || 39 ||
Ah.2.6.040a :
ity uktaṃ dūta-śakunaṃ svapnān ūrdhvaṃ pracakṣate |
Ah.2.6.040c :
svapne madyaṃ saha pretair yaḥ piban kṛṣyate śunā || 40 ||
Ah.2.6.041a :
sa martyo mṛtyunā śīghraṃ jvara-rūpeṇa nīyate |
Ah.2.6.041c :
rakta-mālya-vapur-vastro yo hasan hriyate striyā || 41 ||
Ah.2.6.042a :
so 'sra-pittena mahiṣa-śva-varāhoṣṭra-gardabhaiḥ |
Ah.2.6.042c :
yaḥ prayāti diśaṃ yāmyāṃ maraṇaṃ tasya yakṣmaṇā || 42 ||
Ah.2.6.043a :
latā kaṇṭakinī vaṃśas tālo vā hṛdi jāyate |
Ah.2.6.043c :
yasya tasyāśu gulmena yasya vahnim an-arciṣam || 43 ||
Ah.2.6.044a :
juhvato ghṛta-siktasya nagnasyorasi jāyate |
Ah.2.6.044c :
padmaṃ sa naśyet kuṣṭhena caṇḍālaiḥ saha yaḥ pibet || 44 ||
Ah.2.6.045a :
snehaṃ bahu-vidhaṃ svapne sa prameheṇa naśyati |
Ah.2.6.045c :
unmādena jale majjed yo nṛtyan rākṣasaiḥ saha || 45 ||
Ah.2.6.046a :
apasmāreṇa yo martyo nṛtyan pretena nīyate |
Ah.2.6.046c :
yānaṃ kharoṣṭra-mārjāra-kapi-śārdūla-śūkaraiḥ || 46 ||
Ah.2.6.047a :
yasya pretaiḥ śṛgālair vā sa mṛtyor vartate mukhe |
Ah.2.6.047c :
apūpa-śaṣkulīr jagdhvā vibuddhas tad-vidhaṃ vaman || 47 ||
Ah.2.6.048a :
na jīvaty akṣi-rogāya sūryendu-grahaṇekṣaṇam |
Ah.2.6.048c :
sūryā-candramasoḥ pāta-darśanaṃ dṛg-vināśanam || 48 ||
Ah.2.6.049a :
mūrdhni vaṃśa-latādīnāṃ sambhavo vayasāṃ tathā |
Ah.2.6.049c :
nilayo muṇḍa-tā kāka-gṛdhrādyaiḥ parivāraṇam || 49 ||
Ah.2.6.050a :
tathā preta-piśāca-strī-draviḍāndhra-gavāśanaiḥ |
Ah.2.6.050c :
saṅgo vetra-latā-vaṃśa-tṛṇa-kaṇṭaka-saṅkaṭe || 50 ||
Ah.2.6.051a :
śvabhra-śmaśāna-śayanaṃ patanaṃ pāṃsu-bhasmanoḥ |
Ah.2.6.051c :
majjanaṃ jala-paṅkādau śīghreṇa srotasā hṛtiḥ || 51 ||
Ah.2.6.052a :
nṛtya-vāditra-gītāni rakta-srag-vastra-dhāraṇam |
Ah.2.6.052c :
vayo-'ṅga-vṛddhir abhyaṅgo vivāhaḥ śmaśru-karma ca || 52 ||
Ah.2.6.053a :
pakvānna-sneha-madyāśaḥ pracchardana-virecane |
Ah.2.6.053c :
hiraṇya-lohayor lābhaḥ kalir bandha-parājayau || 53 ||
Ah.2.6.054a :
upānad-yuga-nāśaś ca prapātaḥ pāda-carmaṇoḥ |
Ah.2.6.054c :
harṣo bhṛśaṃ prakupitaiḥ pitṛbhiś cāvabhartsanam || 54 ||
Ah.2.6.055a :
pradīpa-graha-nakṣatra-danta-daivata-cakṣuṣām |
Ah.2.6.055c :
patanaṃ vā vināśo vā bhedanaṃ parvatasya ca || 55 ||
Ah.2.6.056a :
kānane rakta-kusume pāpa-karma-niveśane |
Ah.2.6.056c :
citāndha-kāra-sambādhe jananyāṃ ca praveśanam || 56 ||
Ah.2.6.057a :
pātaḥ prāsāda-śailāder matsyena grasanaṃ tathā |
Ah.2.6.057c :
kāṣāyiṇām a-saumyānāṃ nagnānāṃ daṇḍa-dhāriṇām || 57 ||
Ah.2.6.058a :
raktākṣāṇāṃ ca kṛṣṇānāṃ darśanaṃ jātu neṣyate |
Ah.2.6.058c :
kṛṣṇā pāpānanācārā dīrgha-keśa-nakha-stanī || 58 ||
Ah.2.6.059a :
vi-rāga-mālya-vasanā svapne kāla-niśā matā |
Ah.2.6.059c :
mano-vahānāṃ pūrṇa-tvāt srotasāṃ prabalair malaiḥ || 59 ||
Ah.2.6.060a :
dṛśyante dāruṇāḥ svapnā rogī yair yāti pañca-tām |
Ah.2.6.060c :
a-rogaḥ saṃśayaṃ prāpya kaś-cid eva vimucyate || 60 ||
Ah.2.6.061a :
dṛṣṭaḥ śruto 'nubhūtaś ca prārthitaḥ kalpitas tathā |
Ah.2.6.061c :
bhāviko doṣa-jaś ceti svapnaḥ sapta-vidho mataḥ || 61 ||
Ah.2.6.062a :
teṣv ādyā niṣ-phalāḥ pañca yathā-sva-prakṛtir divā |
Ah.2.6.062c :
vismṛto dīrgha-hrasvo 'ti pūrva-rātre cirāt phalam || 62 ||
Ah.2.6.063a :
dṛṣṭaḥ karoti tucchaṃ ca go-sarge tad-ahar mahat |
Ah.2.6.063c :
nidrayā vān-upahataḥ pratīpair vacanais tathā || 63 ||
Ah.2.6.064a :
yāti pāpo 'lpa-phala-tāṃ dāna-homa-japādibhiḥ |
Ah.2.6.064c :
a-kalyāṇam api svapnaṃ dṛṣṭvā tatraiva yaḥ punaḥ || 64 ||
Ah.2.6.065a :
paśyet saumyaṃ śubhaṃ tasya śubham eva phalaṃ bhavet |
Ah.2.6.065c :
devān dvi-jān go-vṛṣabhān jīvataḥ suhṛdo nṛpān || 65 ||
Ah.2.6.066a :
sādhūn yaśasvino vahnim iddhaṃ svacchān jalāśayān |
Ah.2.6.066c :
kanyāḥ kumārakān gaurān śukla-vastrān su-tejasaḥ || 66 ||
Ah.2.6.067a :
narāśanaṃ dīpta-tanuṃ samantād rudhirokṣitam |
Ah.2.6.067c :
yaḥ paśyel labhate yo vā chattrādarśa-viṣāmiṣam || 67 ||
Ah.2.6.068a :
śuklāḥ su-manaso vastram a-medhyālepanaṃ phalam |
Ah.2.6.068c :
śaila-prāsāda-sa-phala-vṛkṣa-siṃha-nara-dvi-pān || 68 ||
Ah.2.6.069a :
ārohed go-'śva-yānaṃ ca taren nada-hradoda-dhīn |
Ah.2.6.069c :
pūrvottareṇa gamanam a-gamyāgamanaṃ mṛtam || 69 ||
Ah.2.6.070a :
sambādhān niḥsṛtir devaiḥ pitṛbhiś cābhinandanam |
Ah.2.6.070c :
rodanaṃ patitotthānaṃ dviṣatāṃ cāvamardanam || 70 ||
Ah.2.6.071a :
yasya syād āyur ārogyaṃ vittaṃ bahu ca so 'śnute |
Ah.2.6.071c :
maṅgalācāra-sampannaḥ parivāras tathāturaḥ || 71 ||
Ah.2.6.072a :
śrad-dadhāno 'nukūlaś ca prabhūta-dravya-saṅgrahaḥ |
Ah.2.6.072c :
sat-tva-lakṣaṇa-saṃyogo bhaktir vaidya-dvi-jātiṣu || 72 ||
Ah.2.6.073a :
cikitsāyām a-nirvedas tad ārogyasya lakṣaṇam |
Ah.2.6.073c :
ity atra janma-maraṇaṃ yataḥ samyag udāhṛtam || 73 ||
Ah.2.6.073ū̆ab :
śarīrasya tataḥ sthānaṃ śārīram idam ucyate || 73ū̆ab ||
3. Part 3. Nidānasthānam
3.1. Chapter 1. Atha sarvaroganidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.1.001a :
rogaḥ pāpmā jvaro vyādhir vikāro duḥkham āmayaḥ |
Ah.3.1.001c :
yakṣmātaṅka-gadābādhāḥ śabdāḥ paryāya-vācinaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.1.002a :
nidānaṃ pūrva-rūpāṇi rūpāṇy upaśayas tathā |
Ah.3.1.002c :
samprāptiś ceti vijñānaṃ rogāṇāṃ pañca-dhā smṛtam || 2 ||
Ah.3.1.003a :
nimitta-hetv-āyatana-pratyayotthāna-kāraṇaiḥ |
Ah.3.1.003c :
nidānam āhuḥ paryāyaiḥ prāg-rūpaṃ yena lakṣyate || 3 ||
Ah.3.1.004a :
utpitsur āmayo doṣa-viśeṣeṇān-adhiṣṭhitaḥ |
Ah.3.1.004c :
liṅgam a-vyaktam alpa-tvād vyādhīnāṃ tad yathā-yatham || 4
||
Ah.3.1.005a :
tad eva vyakta-tāṃ yātaṃ rūpam ity abhidhīyate |
Ah.3.1.005c :
saṃsthānaṃ vyañjanaṃ liṅgaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cihnam ākṛtiḥ || 5 ||
Ah.3.1.006a :
hetu-vyādhi-viparyasta-viparyastārtha-kāriṇām |
Ah.3.1.006c :
auṣadhānna-vihārāṇām upayogaṃ sukhāvaham || 6 ||
Ah.3.1.007a :
vidyād upaśayaṃ vyādheḥ sa hi sātmyam iti smṛtaḥ |
Ah.3.1.007c :
viparīto 'n-upaśayo vyādhy-a-sātmyābhisañjñitaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.3.1.008a :
yathā-duṣṭena doṣeṇa yathā cānuvisarpatā |
Ah.3.1.008c :
nirvṛttir āmayasyāsau samprāptir jātir āgatiḥ || 8 ||
Ah.3.1.009a :
saṅkhyā-vikalpa-prādhānya-bala-kāla-viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.3.1.009c :
sā bhidyate yathātraiva vakṣyante 'ṣṭau jvarā iti || 9 ||
Ah.3.1.010a :
doṣāṇāṃ samavetānāṃ vikalpo 'ṃśāṃśa-kalpanā |
Ah.3.1.010c :
svātantrya-pāratantryābhyāṃ vyādheḥ prādhānyam ādiśet || 10
||
Ah.3.1.011a :
hetv-ādi-kārtsnyāvayavair balā-bala-viśeṣaṇam |
Ah.3.1.011c :
naktan-dinartu-bhuktāṃśair vyādhi-kālo yathā-malam || 11 ||
Ah.3.1.012a :
iti prokto nidānārthas taṃ vyāsenopadekṣyati |
Ah.3.1.012c :
sarveṣām eva rogāṇāṃ nidānaṃ kupitā malāḥ || 12 ||
Ah.3.1.013a :
tat-prakopasya tu proktaṃ vividhā-hita-sevanam |
Ah.3.1.013c :
a-hitaṃ tri-vidho yogas trayāṇāṃ prāg udāhṛtaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.3.1.014a :
tiktoṣaṇa-kaṣāyālpa-rūkṣa-pramita-bhojanaiḥ |
Ah.3.1.014c :
dhāraṇodīraṇa-niśā-jāgarāty-ucca-bhāṣaṇaiḥ || 14 ||
Ah.3.1.015a :
kriyāti-yoga-bhī-śoka-cintā-vyāyāma-maithunaiḥ |
Ah.3.1.015c :
grīṣmāho-rātri-bhuktānte prakupyati samīraṇaḥ || 15 ||
Ah.3.1.016a :
pittaṃ kaṭv-amla-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-paṭu-krodha-vidāhibhiḥ |
Ah.3.1.016c :
śaran-madhyāhna-rātry-ardha-vidāha-samayeṣu ca || 16 ||
Ah.3.1.017a :
svādv-amla-lavaṇa-snigdha-gurv-abhiṣyandi-śītalaiḥ |
Ah.3.1.017c :
āsyā-svapna-sukhā-jīrṇa-divā-svapnāti-bṛṃhaṇaiḥ || 17 ||
Ah.3.1.018a :
pracchardanādya-yogena bhukta-mātra-vasantayoḥ |
Ah.3.1.018c :
pūrvāhṇe pūrva-rātre ca śleṣmā dvandvaṃ tu saṅkarāt || 18 ||
Ah.3.1.019a :
miśrī-bhāvāt samastānāṃ sannipātas tathā punaḥ |
Ah.3.1.019c :
saṅkīrṇā-jīrṇa-viṣama-viruddhādhyaśanādibhiḥ || 19 ||
Ah.3.1.020a :
vyāpanna-madya-pānīya-śuṣka-śākāma-mūlakaiḥ |
Ah.3.1.020c :
piṇyāka-mṛd-yava-surā-pūti-śuṣka-kṛśāmiṣaiḥ || 20 ||
Ah.3.1.021a :
doṣa-traya-karais tais tais tathānna-parivartanāt |
Ah.3.1.021c :
ṛtor duṣṭāt puro-vātād grahāveśād viṣād garāt || 21 ||
Ah.3.1.022a :
duṣṭānnāt parvatāśleṣād grahair janmarkṣa-pīḍanāt |
Ah.3.1.022c :
mithyā-yogāc ca vividhāt pāpānāṃ ca niṣevaṇāt || 22 ||
Ah.3.1.023a :
strīṇāṃ prasava-vaiṣamyāt tathā mithyopacārataḥ |
Ah.3.1.023c :
prati-rogam iti kruddhā rogādhiṣṭhāna-gāminīḥ || 23 ||
Ah.3.1.023ū̆ab :
rasāyanīḥ prapadyāśu doṣā dehe vikurvate || 23ū̆ab ||
3.2. Chapter 2. Athajvaranidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.2.001a :
jvaro roga-patiḥ pāpmā mṛtyur ojo-'śano 'ntakaḥ |
Ah.3.2.001c :
krodho dakṣādhvara-dhvaṃsī rudrordhva-nayanodbhavaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.2.002a :
janmāntayor moha-mayaḥ santāpātmāpacāra-jaḥ |
Ah.3.2.002c :
vividhair nāmabhiḥ krūro nānā-yoniṣu vartate || 2 ||
Ah.3.2.003a :
sa jāyate 'ṣṭa-dhā doṣaiḥ pṛthaṅ miśraiḥ samāgataiḥ |
Ah.3.2.003c :
āgantuś ca malās tatra svaiḥ svair duṣṭāḥ pradūṣaṇaiḥ || 3
||
Ah.3.2.004a :
āmāśayaṃ praviśyāmam anugamya pidhāya ca |
Ah.3.2.004c :
srotāṃsi pakti-sthānāc ca nirasya jvalanaṃ bahiḥ || 4 ||
Ah.3.2.005a :
saha tenābhisarpantas tapantaḥ sakalaṃ vapuḥ |
Ah.3.2.005c :
kurvanto gātram aty-uṣṇaṃ jvaraṃ nirvartayanti te || 5 ||
Ah.3.2.006a :
sroto-vibandhāt prāyeṇa tataḥ svedo na jāyate |
Ah.3.2.006c :
tasya prāg-rūpam ālasyam a-ratir gātra-gauravam || 6 ||
Ah.3.2.007a :
āsya-vairasyam a-ruci-jṛmbhā sāsrākulākṣi-tā |
Ah.3.2.007c :
aṅga-mardo '-vipāko 'lpa-prāṇa-tā bahu-nidra-tā || 7 ||
Ah.3.2.008a :
roma-harṣo vinamanaṃ piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ klamaḥ |
Ah.3.2.008c :
hitopadeśeṣv a-kṣāntiḥ prītir amla-paṭūṣaṇe || 8 ||
Ah.3.2.009a :
dveṣaḥ svāduṣu bhakṣyeṣu tathā bāleṣu tṛḍ bhṛśam |
Ah.3.2.009c :
śabdāgni-śīta-vātāmbu-cchāyoṣṇeṣv a-nimittataḥ || 9 ||
Ah.3.2.010a :
icchā dveṣaś ca tad anu jvarasya vyakta-tā bhavet |
Ah.3.2.010c :
āgamāpagama-kṣobha-mṛdu-tā-vedanoṣmaṇām || 10 ||
Ah.3.2.011a :
vaiṣamyaṃ tatra tatrāṅge tās tāḥ syur vedanāś calāḥ |
Ah.3.2.011c :
pādayoḥ supta-tā stambhaḥ piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ śamaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.3.2.012a :
viśleṣa iva sandhīnāṃ sāda ūrvoḥ kaṭī-grahaḥ |
Ah.3.2.012c :
pṛṣṭhaṃ kṣodam ivāpnoti niṣpīḍyata ivodaram || 12 ||
Ah.3.2.013a :
chidyanta iva cāsthīni pārśva-gāni viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.3.2.013c :
hṛdayasya grahas todaḥ prājaneneva vakṣasaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.3.2.014a :
skandhayor mathanaṃ bāhvor bhedaḥ pīḍanam aṃsayoḥ |
Ah.3.2.014c :
a-śaktir bhakṣaṇe hanvor jṛmbhaṇaṃ karṇayoḥ svanaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.3.2.015a :
nistodaḥ śaṅkhayor mūrdhni vedanā vi-rasāsya-tā |
Ah.3.2.015c :
kaṣāyāsya-tvam atha-vā malānām a-pravartanam || 15 ||
Ah.3.2.016a :
rūkṣāruṇa-tvag-āsyākṣi-nakha-mūtra-purīṣa-tā |
Ah.3.2.016c :
prasekā-rocakā-śraddhā-vipākā-sveda-jāgarāḥ || 16 ||
Ah.3.2.017a :
kaṇṭhauṣṭha-śoṣas tṛṭ śuṣkau chardi-kāsau viṣādi-tā |
Ah.3.2.017c :
harṣo romāṅga-danteṣu vepathuḥ kṣavathor grahaḥ || 17 ||
Ah.3.2.018a :
bhramaḥ pralāpo gharmecchā vināmaś cānila-jvare |
Ah.3.2.018c :
yuga-pad vyāptir aṅgānāṃ pralāpaḥ kaṭu-vaktra-tā || 18 ||
Ah.3.2.019a :
nāsāsya-pākaḥ śītecchā bhramo mūrchā mado '-ratiḥ |
Ah.3.2.019c :
viṭ-sraṃsaḥ pitta-vamanaṃ rakta-ṣṭhīvanam amlakaḥ || 19 ||
Ah.3.2.020a :
rakta-koṭhodgamaḥ pīta-harita-tvaṃ tvag-ādiṣu |
Ah.3.2.020c :
svedo niḥśvāsa-vaigandhyam ati-tṛṣṇā ca pitta-je || 20 ||
Ah.3.2.021a :
viśeṣād a-rucir jāḍyaṃ sroto-rodho 'lpa-vega-tā |
Ah.3.2.021c :
praseko mukha-mādhuryaṃ hṛl-lepa-śvāsa-pīnasāḥ || 21 ||
Ah.3.2.022a :
hṛl-lāsaś chardanaṃ kāsaḥ stambhaḥ śvaityaṃ tvag-ādiṣu |
Ah.3.2.022c :
aṅgeṣu śīta-piṭikās tandrodardaḥ kaphodbhave || 22 ||
Ah.3.2.023a :
kāle yathā-svaṃ sarveṣāṃ pravṛttir vṛddhir eva vā || 23ab ||
Ah.3.2.023c :
nidānoktān-upaśayo viparītopaśāyi-tā || 23cd ||
Ah.3.2.023e :
yathā-svaṃ liṅga-saṃsarge jvaraḥ saṃsarga-jo 'pi ca || 23ef
||
Ah.3.2.024a :
śiro-'rti-mūrchā-vami-dāha-moha-kaṇṭhāsya-śoṣā-rati-parva-bhedāḥ |
Ah.3.2.024c :
unnidra-tā-tṛḍ-bhrama-roma-harṣā jṛmbhāti-vāk-tvaṃ ca calāt
sa-pittāt || 24 ||
Ah.3.2.025a :
tāpa-hāny-a-ruci-parva-śiro-ruk-pīnasa-śvasana-kāsa-vibandhāḥ
|
Ah.3.2.025c :
śīta-jāḍya-timira-bhrama-tandrāḥ śleṣma-vāta-janita-jvara-liṅgam
|| 25 ||
Ah.3.2.026a :
śīta-stambha-sveda-dāhā-vyavasthā
tṛṣṇā-kāsa-śleṣma-pitta-pravṛttiḥ |
Ah.3.2.026c :
mohas tandrā lipta-tiktāsya-tā ca jñeyaṃ rūpaṃ
śleṣma-pitta-jvarasya || 26 ||
Ah.3.2.027a :
sarva-jo lakṣaṇaiḥ sarvair dāho 'tra ca muhur muhuḥ |
Ah.3.2.027c :
tad-vac chītaṃ mahā-nidrā divā jāgaraṇaṃ niśi || 27 ||
Ah.3.2.028a :
sadā vā naiva vā nidrā mahā-svedo 'ti naiva vā |
Ah.3.2.028c :
gīta-nartana-hāsyādi-vikṛtehā-pravartanam || 28 ||
Ah.3.2.029a :
sāśruṇī kaluṣe rakte bhugne lulita-pakṣmaṇī |
Ah.3.2.029c :
akṣiṇī piṇḍikā-pārśva-mūrdha-parvāsthi-rug-bhramaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.3.2.030a :
sa-svanau sa-rujau karṇau kaṇṭhaḥ śūkair ivācitaḥ |
Ah.3.2.030c :
paridagdhā kharā jihvā guru-srastāṅga-sandhi-tā || 30 ||
Ah.3.2.031a :
rakta-pitta-kapha-ṣṭhīvo lolanaṃ śiraso 'ti-ruk |
Ah.3.2.031c :
koṭhānāṃ śyāva-raktānāṃ maṇḍalānāṃ ca darśanam || 31 ||
Ah.3.2.032a :
hṛd-vyathā mala-saṃsaṅgaḥ pravṛttir vālpa-śo 'ti vā |
Ah.3.2.032c :
snigdhāsya-tā bala-bhraṃśaḥ svara-sādaḥ pralāpi-tā || 32 ||
Ah.3.2.033a :
doṣa-pākaś cirāt tandrā pratataṃ kaṇṭha-kūjanam |
Ah.3.2.033c :
sannipātam abhinyāsaṃ taṃ brūyāc ca hṛtaujasam || 33 ||
Ah.3.2.033and1a :
vāyunā kapha-ruddhena pittam antaḥ prapīḍitam |
Ah.3.2.033and1c :
vyavāyi-tvāc ca sūkṣma-tvād bahir-mārgaṃ pravartate || 33+1
||
Ah.3.2.033and2ab :
tena hāridra-netra-tvaṃ sannipātodbhave jvare || 33+2ab
||
Ah.3.2.034a :
doṣe vibaddhe naṣṭe 'gnau sarva-sampūrṇa-lakṣaṇaḥ |
Ah.3.2.034c :
a-sādhyaḥ so 'nya-thā kṛcchro bhaved vaikalya-do 'pi vā || 34
||
Ah.3.2.035a :
anyac ca sannipātottho yatra pittaṃ pṛthak sthitam |
Ah.3.2.035c :
tvaci koṣṭhe 'tha-vā dāhaṃ vidadhāti puro 'nu vā || 35 ||
Ah.3.2.036a :
tad-vad vāta-kaphau śītaṃ dāhādir dus-taras tayoḥ |
Ah.3.2.036c :
śītādau tatra pittena kaphe syandita-śoṣite || 36 ||
Ah.3.2.037a :
śīte śānte 'mlako mūrchā madas tṛṣṇā ca jāyate |
Ah.3.2.037c :
dāhādau punar ante syus tandrā-ṣṭhīva-vami-klamāḥ || 37 ||
Ah.3.2.038a :
āgantur abhighātābhiṣaṅga-śāpābhicārataḥ |
Ah.3.2.038c :
catur-dhātra kṣata-ccheda-dāhādyair abhighāta-jaḥ || 38 ||
Ah.3.2.039a :
śramāc ca tasmin pavanaḥ prāyo raktaṃ pradūṣayan |
Ah.3.2.039c :
sa-vyathā-śopha-vaivarṇyaṃ sa-rujaṃ kurute jvaram || 39 ||
Ah.3.2.040a :
grahāveśauṣadhi-viṣa-krodha-bhī-śoka-kāma-jaḥ |
Ah.3.2.040c :
abhiṣaṅgād graheṇāsminn a-kasmād dhāsa-rodane || 40 ||
Ah.3.2.041a :
oṣadhi-gandha-je mūrchā śiro-rug vamathuḥ kṣavaḥ |
Ah.3.2.041c :
viṣān mūrchātisārāsya-śyāva-tā-dāha-hṛd-gadāḥ || 41 ||
Ah.3.2.042a :
krodhāt kampaḥ śiro-ruk ca pralāpo bhaya-śoka-je |
Ah.3.2.042c :
kāmād bhramo '-rucir dāho hrī-nidrā-dhī-dhṛti-kṣayaḥ || 42 ||
Ah.3.2.043a :
grahādau sannipātasya bhayādau marutas traye |
Ah.3.2.043c :
kopaḥ kope 'pi pittasya yau tu śāpābhicāra-jau || 43 ||
Ah.3.2.044a :
sannipāta-jvarau ghorau tāv a-sahya-tamau matau |
Ah.3.2.044c :
tatrābhicārikair mantrair hūyamānasya tapyate || 44 ||
Ah.3.2.045a :
pūrvaṃ cetas tato dehas tato visphoṭa-tṛḍ-bhramaiḥ |
Ah.3.2.045c :
sa-dāha-mūrchair grastasya praty-ahaṃ vardhate jvaraḥ || 45
||
Ah.3.2.046a :
iti jvaro 'ṣṭa-dhā dṛṣṭaḥ samāsād vividhas tu saḥ |
Ah.3.2.046c :
śārīro mānasaḥ saumyas tīkṣṇo 'ntar-bahir-āśrayaḥ || 46 ||
Ah.3.2.047a :
prākṛto vaikṛtaḥ sādhyo '-sādhyaḥ sāmo nir-āmakaḥ |
Ah.3.2.047c :
pūrvaṃ śarīre śārīre tāpo manasi mānase || 47 ||
Ah.3.2.048a :
pavane yoga-vāhi-tvāc chītaṃ śleṣma-yute bhavet |
Ah.3.2.048c :
dāhaḥ pitta-yute miśraṃ miśre 'ntaḥ-saṃśraye punaḥ || 48 ||
Ah.3.2.049a :
jvare 'dhikaṃ vikārāḥ syur antaḥ kṣobho mala-grahaḥ |
Ah.3.2.049c :
bahir eva bahir-vege tāpo 'pi ca su-sādhya-tā || 49 ||
Ah.3.2.050a :
varṣā-śarad-vasanteṣu vātādyaiḥ prākṛtaḥ kramāt |
Ah.3.2.050c :
vaikṛto 'nyaḥ sa duḥ-sādhyaḥ prāyaś ca prākṛto 'nilāt || 50
||
Ah.3.2.051a :
varṣāsu māruto duṣṭaḥ pitta-śleṣmānvito jvaram |
Ah.3.2.051c :
kuryāt pittaṃ ca śaradi tasya cānu-balaṃ kaphaḥ || 51 ||
Ah.3.2.052a :
tat-prakṛtyā visargāc ca tatra nān-aśanād bhayam |
Ah.3.2.052c :
kapho vasante tam api vāta-pittaṃ bhaved anu || 52 ||
Ah.3.2.053a :
bala-vatsv alpa-doṣeṣu jvaraḥ sādhyo 'n-upadravaḥ |
Ah.3.2.053c :
sarva-thā vikṛti-jñāne prāg a-sādhya udāhṛtaḥ || 53 ||
Ah.3.2.054a :
jvaropadrava-tīkṣṇa-tvam a-glānir bahu-mūtra-tā |
Ah.3.2.054c :
na pravṛttir na viḍ jīrṇā na kṣut sāma-jvarākṛtiḥ || 54 ||
Ah.3.2.055a :
jvara-vego 'dhikaṃ tṛṣṇā pralāpaḥ śvasanaṃ bhramaḥ |
Ah.3.2.055c :
mala-pravṛttir utkleśaḥ pacyamānasya lakṣaṇam || 55 ||
Ah.3.2.056a :
jīrṇa-tāma-viparyāsāt sapta-rātraṃ ca laṅghanāt |
Ah.3.2.056c :
jvaraḥ pañca-vidhaḥ prokto mala-kāla-balā-balāt || 56 ||
Ah.3.2.057a :
prāya-śaḥ sannipātena bhūyasā tūpadiśyate |
Ah.3.2.057c :
santataḥ satato 'nye-dyus tṛtīyaka-caturthakau || 57 ||
Ah.3.2.058a :
dhātu-mūtra-śakṛd-vāhi-srotasāṃ vyāpino malāḥ |
Ah.3.2.058c :
tāpayantas tanuṃ sarvāṃ tulya-dūṣyādi-vardhitāḥ || 58 ||
Ah.3.2.059a :
balino guravaḥ stabdhā viśeṣeṇa rasāśritāḥ |
Ah.3.2.059c :
santataṃ niṣ-prati-dvandvā jvaraṃ kuryuḥ su-duḥ-saham || 59
||
Ah.3.2.060a :
malaṃ jvaroṣmā dhātūn vā sa śīghraṃ kṣapayet tataḥ |
Ah.3.2.060c :
sarvākāraṃ rasādīnāṃ śuddhyā-śuddhyāpi vā kramāt || 60 ||
Ah.3.2.061a :
vāta-pitta-kaphaiḥ sapta daśa dvā-daśa vāsarān |
Ah.3.2.061c :
prāyo 'nuyāti maryādāṃ mokṣāya ca vadhāya ca || 61 ||
Ah.3.2.062a :
ity agniveśasya mataṃ hārītasya punaḥ smṛtiḥ |
Ah.3.2.062c :
dvi-guṇā saptamī yāvan navamy ekā-daśī tathā || 62 ||
Ah.3.2.063a :
eṣā tri-doṣa-maryādā mokṣāya ca vadhāya ca |
Ah.3.2.063c :
śuddhy-a-śuddhau jvaraḥ kālaṃ dīrgham apy anuvartate || 63 ||
Ah.3.2.064a :
kṛśānāṃ vyādhi-muktānāṃ mithyāhārādi-sevinām |
Ah.3.2.064c :
alpo 'pi doṣo dūṣyāder labdhvānya-tamato balam || 64 ||
Ah.3.2.065a :
sa-vipakṣo jvaraṃ kuryād viṣamaṃ kṣaya-vṛddhi-bhāk |
Ah.3.2.065c :
doṣaḥ pravartate teṣāṃ sve kāle jvarayan balī || 65 ||
Ah.3.2.066a :
nivartate punaś caiṣa praty-anīka-balā-balaḥ |
Ah.3.2.066c :
kṣīṇe doṣe jvaraḥ sūkṣmo rasādiṣv eva līyate || 66 ||
Ah.3.2.067a :
līna-tvāt kārśya-vaivarṇya-jāḍyādīn ādadhāti saḥ |
Ah.3.2.067c :
āsanna-vivṛtāsya-tvāt srotasāṃ rasa-vāhinām || 67 ||
Ah.3.2.068a :
āśu sarvasya vapuṣo vyāptir doṣeṇa jāyate |
Ah.3.2.068c :
santataḥ satatas tena viparīto viparyayāt || 68 ||
Ah.3.2.069a :
viṣamo viṣamārambha-kriyā-kālo 'nuṣaṅga-vān |
Ah.3.2.069c :
doṣo raktāśrayaḥ prāyaḥ karoti satataṃ jvaram || 69 ||
Ah.3.2.070a :
aho-rātrasya sa dviḥ syāt sakṛd anye-dyur āśritaḥ |
Ah.3.2.070c :
tasmin māṃsa-vahā nāḍīr medo-nāḍīs tṛtīyake || 70 ||
Ah.3.2.071a :
grāhī pittānilān mūrdhnas trikasya kapha-pittataḥ |
Ah.3.2.071c :
sa-pṛṣṭhasyānila-kaphāt sa caikāhāntaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 71 ||
Ah.3.2.072a :
caturthako male medo-majjāsthy-anya-tama-sthite |
Ah.3.2.072c :
majja-stha evety apare prabhāvaṃ sa tu darśayet || 72 ||
Ah.3.2.073a :
dvi-dhā kaphena jaṅghābhyāṃ sa pūrvaṃ śiraso 'nilāt |
Ah.3.2.073c :
asthi-majjobhaya-gate caturthaka-viparyayaḥ || 73 ||
Ah.3.2.074a :
tri-dhā dvy-ahaṃ jvarayati dinam ekaṃ tu muñcati |
Ah.3.2.074c :
balā-balena doṣāṇām anna-ceṣṭādi-janmanā || 74 ||
Ah.3.2.075a :
jvaraḥ syān manasas tad-vat karmaṇaś ca tadā tadā |
Ah.3.2.075c :
doṣa-dūṣyartv-aho-rātra-prabhṛtīnāṃ balāj jvaraḥ || 75 ||
Ah.3.2.076a :
manaso viṣayāṇāṃ ca kālaṃ taṃ taṃ prapadyate |
Ah.3.2.076c :
dhātūn prakṣobhayan doṣo mokṣa-kāle vilīyate || 76 ||
Ah.3.2.077a :
tato naraḥ śvasan svidyan kūjan vamati ceṣṭate |
Ah.3.2.077c :
vepate pralapaty uṣṇaiḥ śītaiś cāṅgair hata-prabhaḥ || 77 ||
Ah.3.2.078a :
vi-sañjño jvara-vegārtaḥ sa-krodha iva vīkṣate |
Ah.3.2.078c :
sa-doṣa-śabdaṃ ca śakṛd dravaṃ sṛjati vega-vat || 78 ||
Ah.3.2.079a :
deho laghur vyapagata-klama-moha-tāpaḥ pāko mukhe
karaṇa-sauṣṭhavam a-vyatha-tvam |
Ah.3.2.079c :
svedaḥ kṣavaḥ prakṛti-yogi mano 'nna-lipsā kaṇḍūś ca mūrdhni
vigata-jvara-lakṣaṇāni || 79 ||
3.3. Chapter 3. Atharaktapittakāsanidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.3.001a :
bhṛśoṣṇa-tīkṣṇa-kaṭv-amla-lavaṇādi-vidāhibhiḥ |
Ah.3.3.001c :
kodravoddālakaiś cānnais tad-yuktair ati-sevitaiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.3.002a :
kupitaṃ pittalaiḥ pittaṃ dravaṃ raktaṃ ca mūrchite |
Ah.3.3.002c :
te mithas tulya-rūpa-tvam āgamya vyāpnutas tanum || 2 ||
Ah.3.3.003a :
pittaṃ raktasya vikṛteḥ saṃsargād dūṣaṇād api |
Ah.3.3.003c :
gandha-varṇānuvṛtteś ca raktena vyapadiśyate || 3 ||
Ah.3.3.004a :
prabhavaty asṛjaḥ sthānāt plīhato yakṛtaś ca tat |
Ah.3.3.004c :
śiro-guru-tvam a-ruciḥ śītecchā dhūmako 'mlakaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.3.3.005a :
chardiś chardita-baibhatsyaṃ kāsaḥ śvāso bhramaḥ klamaḥ |
Ah.3.3.005c :
loha-lohita-matsyāma-gandhāsya-tvaṃ svara-kṣayaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.3.3.006a :
rakta-hāridra-harita-varṇa-tā nayanādiṣu |
Ah.3.3.006c :
nīla-lohita-pītānāṃ varṇānām a-vivecanam || 6 ||
Ah.3.3.007a :
svapne tad-varṇa-darśi-tvaṃ bhavaty asmin bhaviṣyati |
Ah.3.3.007c :
ūrdhvaṃ nāsākṣi-karṇāsyair meḍhra-yoni-gudair adhaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.3.3.008a :
kupitaṃ roma-kūpaiś ca samastais tat pravartate |
Ah.3.3.008c :
ūrdhvaṃ sādhyaṃ kaphād yasmāt tad virecana-sādhanam || 8 ||
Ah.3.3.009a :
bahv-auṣadhaṃ ca pittasya vireko hi varauṣadham |
Ah.3.3.009c :
anubandhī kapho yaś ca tatra tasyāpi śuddhi-kṛt || 9 ||
Ah.3.3.010a :
kaṣāyāḥ svādavo 'py asya viśuddha-śleṣmaṇo hitāḥ |
Ah.3.3.010c :
kim u tiktāḥ kaṣāyā vā ye nisargāt kaphāpahāḥ || 10 ||
Ah.3.3.011a :
adho yāpyaṃ calād yasmāt tat pracchardana-sādhanam |
Ah.3.3.011c :
alpauṣadhaṃ ca pittasya vamanaṃ na varauṣadham || 11 ||
Ah.3.3.012a :
anubandhī calo yaś ca śāntaye 'pi na tasya tat |
Ah.3.3.012c :
kaṣāyāś ca hitās tasya madhurā eva kevalam || 12 ||
Ah.3.3.013a :
kapha-māruta-saṃsṛṣṭam a-sādhyam ubhayāyanam |
Ah.3.3.013c :
a-śakya-prātilomya-tvād a-bhāvād auṣadhasya ca || 13 ||
Ah.3.3.014a :
na hi saṃśodhanaṃ kiñ-cid asty asya pratiloma-gam |
Ah.3.3.014c :
śodhanaṃ pratilomaṃ ca rakta-pitte bhiṣag-jitam || 14 ||
Ah.3.3.015a :
evam evopaśamanaṃ sarva-śo nāsya vidyate |
Ah.3.3.015c :
saṃsṛṣṭeṣu hi doṣeṣu sarva-jic chamanaṃ hitam || 15 ||
Ah.3.3.016a :
tatra doṣānugamanaṃ sirāsra iva lakṣayet |
Ah.3.3.016c :
upadravāṃś ca vikṛti-jñānatas teṣu cādhikam || 16 ||
Ah.3.3.017a :
āśu-kārī yataḥ kāsas tam evātaḥ pravakṣyati |
Ah.3.3.017c :
pañca kāsāḥ smṛtā vāta-pitta-śleṣma-kṣata-kṣayaiḥ || 17 ||
Ah.3.3.018a :
kṣayāyopekṣitāḥ sarve balinaś cottarottaram |
Ah.3.3.018c :
teṣāṃ bhaviṣyatāṃ rūpaṃ kaṇṭhe kaṇḍūr a-rocakaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.3.3.019a :
śūka-pūrṇābha-kaṇṭha-tvaṃ tatrādho vihato 'nilaḥ |
Ah.3.3.019c :
ūrdhvaṃ pravṛttaḥ prāpyoras tasmin kaṇṭhe ca saṃsajan || 19
||
Ah.3.3.020a :
śiraḥ-srotāṃsi sampūrya tato 'ṅgāny utkṣipann iva |
Ah.3.3.020c :
kṣipann ivākṣiṇī pṛṣṭham uraḥ pārśve ca pīḍayan || 20 ||
Ah.3.3.021a :
pravartate sa vaktreṇa bhinna-kāṃsyopama-dhvaniḥ |
Ah.3.3.021c :
hetu-bhedāt pratīghāta-bhedo vāyoḥ sa-raṃhasaḥ || 21 ||
Ah.3.3.022a :
yad rujā-śabda-vaiṣamyaṃ kāsānāṃ jāyate tataḥ |
Ah.3.3.022c :
kupito vātalair vātaḥ śuṣkoraḥ-kaṇṭha-vaktra-tām || 22 ||
Ah.3.3.023a :
hṛt-pārśvoraḥ-śiraḥ-śūlaṃ moha-kṣobha-svara-kṣayān |
Ah.3.3.023c :
karoti śuṣkaṃ kāsaṃ ca mahā-vega-rujā-svanam || 23 ||
Ah.3.3.024a :
so 'ṅga-harṣī kaphaṃ śuṣkaṃ kṛcchrān muktvālpa-tāṃ vrajet |
Ah.3.3.024c :
pittāt pītākṣi-kapha-tā tiktāsya-tvaṃ jvaro bhramaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.3.3.025a :
pittāsṛg-vamanaṃ tṛṣṇā vaisvaryaṃ dhūmako 'mlakaḥ |
Ah.3.3.025c :
pratataṃ kāsa-vegena jyotiṣām iva darśanam || 25 ||
Ah.3.3.026a :
kaphād uro 'lpa-ruṅ mūrdha-hṛdayaṃ stimitaṃ guru |
Ah.3.3.026c :
kaṇṭhopalepaḥ sadanaṃ pīnasa-cchardy-a-rocakāḥ || 26 ||
Ah.3.3.027a :
roma-harṣo ghana-snigdha-śveta-śleṣma-pravartanam |
Ah.3.3.027c :
yuddhādyaiḥ sāhasais tais taiḥ sevitair a-yathā-balam || 27
||
Ah.3.3.028a :
urasy antaḥ-kṣate vāyuḥ pittenānugato balī |
Ah.3.3.028c :
kupitaḥ kurute kāsaṃ kaphaṃ tena sa-śoṇitam || 28 ||
Ah.3.3.029a :
pītaṃ śyāvaṃ ca śuṣkaṃ ca grathitaṃ kuthitaṃ bahu |
Ah.3.3.029c :
ṣṭhīvet kaṇṭhena rujatā vibhinneneva corasā || 29 ||
Ah.3.3.030a :
sūcībhir iva tīkṣṇābhis tudyamānena śūlinā |
Ah.3.3.030c :
parva-bheda-jvara-śvāsa-tṛṣṇā-vaisvarya-kampa-vān || 30 ||
Ah.3.3.031a :
pārāvata ivākūjan pārśva-śūlī tato 'sya ca |
Ah.3.3.031c :
kramād vīryaṃ ruciḥ paktā balaṃ varṇaś ca hīyate || 31 ||
Ah.3.3.032a :
kṣīṇasya sāsṛṅ-mūtra-tvaṃ syāc ca pṛṣṭha-kaṭī-grahaḥ |
Ah.3.3.032c :
vāyu-pradhānāḥ kupitā dhātavo rāja-yakṣmiṇaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.3.3.033a :
kurvanti yakṣmāyatanaiḥ kāsaṃ ṣṭhīvet kaphaṃ tataḥ |
Ah.3.3.033c :
pūti-pūyopamaṃ pītaṃ visraṃ harita-lohitam || 33 ||
Ah.3.3.034a :
lucyete iva pārśve ca hṛdayaṃ patatīva ca |
Ah.3.3.034c :
a-kasmād uṣṇa-śītecchā bahv-āśi-tvaṃ bala-kṣayaḥ || 34 ||
Ah.3.3.035a :
snigdha-prasanna-vaktra-tvaṃ śrī-mad-darśana-netra-tā |
Ah.3.3.035c :
tato 'sya kṣaya-rūpāṇi sarvāṇy āvir-bhavanti ca || 35 ||
Ah.3.3.036a :
ity eṣa kṣaya-jaḥ kāsaḥ kṣīṇānāṃ deha-nāśanaḥ |
Ah.3.3.036c :
yāpyo vā balināṃ tad-vat kṣata-jo 'bhinavau tu tau || 36 ||
Ah.3.3.037a :
sidhyetām api sānāthyāt sādhyā doṣaiḥ pṛthak trayaḥ |
Ah.3.3.037c :
miśrā yāpyā dvayāt sarve jarasā sthavirasya ca || 37 ||
Ah.3.3.038a :
kāsāc chvāsa-kṣaya-cchardi-svara-sādādayo gadāḥ |
Ah.3.3.038c :
bhavanty upekṣayā yasmāt tasmāt taṃ tvarayā jayet || 38 ||
3.4. Chapter 4. Athaśvāsahidhmānidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.4.001a :
kāsa-vṛddhyā bhavec chvāsaḥ pūrvair vā doṣa-kopanaiḥ |
Ah.3.4.001c :
āmātīsāra-vamathu-viṣa-pāṇḍu-jvarair api || 1 ||
Ah.3.4.002a :
rajo-dhūmānilair marma-ghātād ati-himāmbunā |
Ah.3.4.002c :
kṣudrakas tamakaś chinno mahān ūrdhvaś ca pañcamaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.3.4.003a :
kaphoparuddha-gamanaḥ pavano viṣvag-āsthitaḥ |
Ah.3.4.003c :
prāṇodakānna-vāhīni duṣṭaḥ srotāṃsi dūṣayan || 3 ||
Ah.3.4.004a :
uraḥ-sthaḥ kurute śvāsam āmāśaya-samudbhavam |
Ah.3.4.004c :
prāg-rūpaṃ tasya hṛt-pārśva-śūlaṃ prāṇa-viloma-tā || 4 ||
Ah.3.4.005a :
ānāhaḥ śaṅkha-bhedaś ca tatrāyāsāti-bhojanaiḥ |
Ah.3.4.005c :
preritaḥ prerayet kṣudraṃ svayaṃ saṃśamanaṃ marut || 5 ||
Ah.3.4.006a :
pratilomaṃ sirā gacchann udīrya pavanaḥ kapham |
Ah.3.4.006c :
parigṛhya śiro-grīvam uraḥ pārśve ca pīḍayan || 6 ||
Ah.3.4.007a :
kāsaṃ ghurghurakaṃ moham a-rucim pīnasaṃ tṛṣam |
Ah.3.4.007c :
karoti tīvra-vegaṃ ca śvāsaṃ prāṇopatāpinam || 7 ||
Ah.3.4.008a :
pratāmyet tasya vegena niṣṭhyūtānte kṣaṇaṃ sukhī |
Ah.3.4.008c :
kṛcchrāc chayānaḥ śvasiti niṣaṇṇaḥ svāsthyam ṛcchati || 8 ||
Ah.3.4.009a :
ucchritākṣo lalāṭena svidyatā bhṛśam arti-mān |
Ah.3.4.009c :
viśuṣkāsyo muhuḥ-śvāsī kāṅkṣaty uṣṇaṃ sa-vepathuḥ || 9 ||
Ah.3.4.010a :
meghāmbu-śīta-prāg-vātaiḥ śleṣmalaiś ca vivardhate |
Ah.3.4.010c :
sa yāpyas tamako sādhyo navo vā balino bhavet || 10 ||
Ah.3.4.011a :
jvara-mūrchā-yutaḥ śītaiḥ śāmyet pratamakas tu saḥ |
Ah.3.4.011c :
chinnāc chvasiti vicchinnaṃ marma-ccheda-rujārditaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.3.4.012a :
sa-sveda-mūrchaḥ sānāho vasti-dāha-nirodha-vān |
Ah.3.4.012c :
adho-dṛg viplutākṣaś ca muhyan raktaika-locanaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.3.4.013a :
śuṣkāsyaḥ pralapan dīno naṣṭa-cchāyo vi-cetanaḥ |
Ah.3.4.013c :
mahatā mahatā dīno nādena śvasiti krathan || 13 ||
Ah.3.4.014a :
uddhūyamānaḥ saṃrabdho mattarṣabha ivā-niśam |
Ah.3.4.014c :
praṇaṣṭa-jñāna-vijñāno vibhrānta-nayanānanaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.3.4.015a :
vakṣaḥ samākṣipan baddha-mūtra-varcā viśīrṇa-vāk |
Ah.3.4.015c :
śuṣka-kaṇṭho muhur muhyan karṇa-śaṅkha-śiro-'ti-ruk || 15 ||
Ah.3.4.016a :
dīrgham ūrdhvaṃ śvasity ūrdhvān na ca pratyāharaty adhaḥ |
Ah.3.4.016c :
śleṣmāvṛta-mukha-srotāḥ kruddha-gandha-vahārditaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.3.4.017a :
ūrdhva-dṛg vīkṣate bhrāntam akṣiṇī paritaḥ kṣipan |
Ah.3.4.017c :
marmasu cchidyamāneṣu paridevī niruddha-vāk || 17 ||
Ah.3.4.018a :
ete sidhyeyur a-vyaktā vyaktāḥ prāṇa-harā dhruvam |
Ah.3.4.018c :
śvāsaika-hetu-prāg-rūpa-saṅkhyā-prakṛti-saṃśrayāḥ || 18 ||
Ah.3.4.019a :
hidhmā bhaktodbhavā kṣudrā yamalā mahatīti ca |
Ah.3.4.019c :
gambhīrā ca marut tatra tvarayā-yukti-sevitaiḥ || 19 ||
Ah.3.4.020a :
rūkṣa-tīkṣṇa-kharā-sātmyair anna-pānaiḥ prapīḍitaḥ |
Ah.3.4.020c :
karoti hidhmām a-rujāṃ manda-śabdāṃ kṣavānugām || 20 ||
Ah.3.4.021a :
śamaṃ sātmyānna-pānena yā prayāti ca sānna-jā |
Ah.3.4.021c :
āyāsāt pavanaḥ kṣudraḥ kṣudrāṃ hidhmāṃ pravartayet || 21 ||
Ah.3.4.022a :
jatru-mūla-pravisṛtām alpa-vegāṃ mṛduṃ ca sā |
Ah.3.4.022c :
vṛddhim āyāsyato yāti bhukta-mātre ca mārdavam || 22 ||
Ah.3.4.023a :
cireṇa yamalair vegair āhāre yā pravartate |
Ah.3.4.023c :
pariṇāmon-mukhe vṛddhiṃ pariṇāme ca gacchati || 23 ||
Ah.3.4.024a :
kampayantī śiro-grīvam ādhmātasyāti-tṛṣyataḥ |
Ah.3.4.024c :
pralāpa-cchardy-atīsāra-netra-vipluti-jṛmbhiṇaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.3.4.025a :
yamalā veginī hidhmā pariṇāma-vatī ca sā |
Ah.3.4.025c :
stabdha-bhrū-śaṅkha-yugmasya sāsra-vipluta-cakṣuṣaḥ || 25 ||
Ah.3.4.026a :
stambhayantī tanuṃ vācaṃ smṛtiṃ sañjñāṃ ca muṣṇatī |
Ah.3.4.026c :
rundhatī mārgam annasya kurvatī marma-ghaṭṭanam || 26 ||
Ah.3.4.027a :
pṛṣṭhato namanaṃ śoṣaṃ mahā-hidhmā pravartate |
Ah.3.4.027c :
mahā-mūlā mahā-śabdā mahā-vegā mahā-balā || 27 ||
Ah.3.4.028a :
pakvāśayād vā nābher vā pūrva-vad yā pravartate |
Ah.3.4.028c :
tad-rūpā sā muhuḥ kuryāj jṛmbhām aṅga-prasāraṇam || 28 ||
Ah.3.4.029a :
gambhīreṇānunādena gambhīrā tāsu sādhayet |
Ah.3.4.029c :
ādye dve varjayed antye sarva-liṅgāṃ ca veginīm || 29 ||
Ah.3.4.030a :
sarvāś ca sañcitāmasya sthavirasya vyavāyinaḥ |
Ah.3.4.030c :
vyādhibhiḥ kṣīṇa-dehasya bhakta-ccheda-kṣatasya vā || 30 ||
Ah.3.4.031a :
sarve 'pi rogā nāśāya na tv evaṃ śīghra-kāriṇaḥ |
Ah.3.4.031c :
hidhmā-śvāsau yathā tau hi mṛtyu-kāle kṛtālayau || 31 ||
3.5. Chapter 5. Atharājayakṣmādinidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.5.001a :
aneka-rogānugato bahu-roga-puro-gamaḥ |
Ah.3.5.001c :
rāja-yakṣmā kṣayaḥ śoṣo roga-rāḍ iti ca smṛtaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.5.002a :
nakṣatrāṇāṃ dvi-jānāṃ ca rājño 'bhūd yad ayaṃ purā |
Ah.3.5.002c :
yac ca rājā ca yakṣmā ca rāja-yakṣmā tato mataḥ || 2 ||
Ah.3.5.003a :
dehauṣadha-kṣaya-kṛteḥ kṣayas tat-sambhavāc ca saḥ |
Ah.3.5.003c :
rasādi-śoṣaṇāc choṣo roga-rāṭ teṣu rājanāt || 3 ||
Ah.3.5.004a :
sāhasaṃ vega-saṃrodhaḥ śukraujaḥ-sneha-saṅkṣayaḥ |
Ah.3.5.004c :
anna-pāna-vidhi-tyāgaś catvāras tasya hetavaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.3.5.005a :
tair udīrṇo 'nilaḥ pittaṃ kaphaṃ codīrya sarvataḥ |
Ah.3.5.005c :
śarīra-sandhīn āviśya tān sirāś ca prapīḍayan || 5 ||
Ah.3.5.006a :
mukhāni srotasāṃ ruddhvā tathaivātivivṛtya vā |
Ah.3.5.006c :
sarpann ūrdhvam adhas tiryag yathā-svaṃ janayed gadān || 6
||
Ah.3.5.007a :
rūpaṃ bhaviṣyatas tasya pratiśyāyo bhṛśaṃ kṣavaḥ |
Ah.3.5.007c :
praseko mukha-mādhuryaṃ sadanaṃ vahni-dehayoḥ || 7 ||
Ah.3.5.008a :
sthāly-amatrānna-pānādau śucāv apy a-śucīkṣaṇam |
Ah.3.5.008c :
makṣikā-tṛṇa-keśādi-pātaḥ prāyo 'nna-pānayoḥ || 8 ||
Ah.3.5.009a :
hṛl-lāsaś chardir a-rucir aśnato 'pi bala-kṣayaḥ |
Ah.3.5.009c :
pāṇyor avekṣā pādāsya-śopho 'kṣṇor ati-śukla-tā || 9 ||
Ah.3.5.010a :
bāhvoḥ pramāṇa-jijñāsā kāye baibhatsya-darśanam |
Ah.3.5.010c :
strī-madya-māṃsa-priya-tā ghṛṇi-tvaṃ mūrdha-guṇṭhanam || 10
||
Ah.3.5.011a :
nakha-keśāti-vṛddhiś ca svapne cābhibhavo bhavet |
Ah.3.5.011c :
pataṅga-kṛkalāsāhi-kapi-śvāpada-pakṣibhiḥ || 11 ||
Ah.3.5.012a :
keśāsthi-tuṣa-bhasmādi-rāśau samadhirohaṇam |
Ah.3.5.012c :
śūnyānāṃ grāma-deśānāṃ darśanaṃ śuṣyato 'mbhaso || 12 ||
Ah.3.5.013a :
jyotir girīṇāṃ patatāṃ jvalatāṃ ca mahī-ruhām |
Ah.3.5.013c :
pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsāṃsa-mūrdha-svara-rujo '-ruciḥ || 13 ||
Ah.3.5.014a :
ūrdhvaṃ viḍ-bhraṃśa-saṃśoṣāv adhaś chardiś ca koṣṭha-ge |
Ah.3.5.014c :
tiryak-sthe pārśva-rug-doṣe sandhi-ge bhavati jvaraḥ || 14 ||
Ah.3.5.015a :
rūpāṇy ekā-daśaitāni jāyante rāja-yakṣmiṇaḥ |
Ah.3.5.015c :
teṣām upadravān vidyāt kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsam uro-rujam || 15 ||
Ah.3.5.016a :
jṛmbhāṅga-marda-niṣṭhīva-vahni-sādāsya-pūti-tāḥ |
Ah.3.5.016c :
tatra vātāc chiraḥ-pārśva-śūlam aṃsāṅga-mardanam || 16 ||
Ah.3.5.017a :
kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsaḥ svara-bhraṃśaḥ pittāt pādāṃsa-pāṇiṣu |
Ah.3.5.017c :
dāho 'tīsāro 'sṛk-chardir mukha-gandho jvaro madaḥ || 17 ||
Ah.3.5.018a :
kaphād a-rocakaś chardiḥ kāso mūrdhāṅga-gauravam |
Ah.3.5.018c :
prasekaḥ pīnasaḥ śvāsaḥ svara-sādo 'lpa-vahni-tā || 18 ||
Ah.3.5.019a :
doṣair mandānala-tvena sopalepaiḥ kapholbaṇaiḥ |
Ah.3.5.019c :
sroto-mukheṣu ruddheṣu dhātūṣmasv alpakeṣu ca || 19 ||
Ah.3.5.020a :
vidahyamānaḥ sva-sthāne rasas tāṃs tān upadravān |
Ah.3.5.020c :
kuryād a-gacchan māṃsādīn asṛk cordhvaṃ pradhāvati || 20 ||
Ah.3.5.021a :
pacyate koṣṭha evānnam anna-paktraiva cāsya yat |
Ah.3.5.021c :
prāyo 'smān mala-tāṃ yātaṃ naivālaṃ dhātu-puṣṭaye || 21 ||
Ah.3.5.022a :
raso 'py asya na raktāya māṃsāya kuta eva tu |
Ah.3.5.022c :
upastabdhaḥ sa śakṛtā kevalaṃ vartate kṣayī || 22 ||
Ah.3.5.023a :
liṅgeṣv alpeṣv api kṣīṇaṃ vyādhy-auṣadha-balā-kṣamam |
Ah.3.5.023c :
varjayet sādhayed eva sarveṣv api tato 'nya-thā || 23 ||
Ah.3.5.023and1a :
kṣīṇa-māṃsa-balaṃ jahyāt pūrva-liṅgair upadrutam |
Ah.3.5.023and1c :
pratyākhyāya naraṃ cāśu dravya-vantam upācaret || 23+1
||
Ah.3.5.024a :
doṣair vyastaiḥ samastaiś ca kṣayāt ṣaṣṭhaś ca medasā |
Ah.3.5.024c :
svara-bhedo bhavet tatra kṣāmo rūkṣaś calaḥ svaraḥ || 24 ||
Ah.3.5.025a :
śūka-pūrṇābha-kaṇṭha-tvaṃ snigdhoṣṇopaśayo 'nilāt |
Ah.3.5.025c :
pittāt tālu-gale dāhaḥ śoṣa uktāvasūyanam || 25 ||
Ah.3.5.026a :
limpann iva kaphāt kaṇṭhaṃ mandaḥ khurakhurāyate |
Ah.3.5.026c :
svaro vibaddhaḥ sarvais tu sarva-liṅgaḥ kṣayāt kaṣet || 26
||
Ah.3.5.027a :
dhūmāyatīva cāty-arthaṃ medasā śleṣma-lakṣaṇaḥ |
Ah.3.5.027c :
kṛcchra-lakṣyākṣaraś cātra sarvair antyaṃ ca varjayet || 27
||
Ah.3.5.028a :
a-rocako bhaved doṣair jihvā-hṛdaya-saṃśrayaiḥ |
Ah.3.5.028c :
sannipātena manasaḥ santāpena ca pañcamaḥ || 28 ||
Ah.3.5.029a :
kaṣāya-tikta-madhuraṃ vātādiṣu mukhaṃ kramāt |
Ah.3.5.029c :
sarvotthe vi-rasaṃ śoka-krodhādiṣu yathā-malam || 29 ||
Ah.3.5.030a :
chardir doṣaiḥ pṛthak sarvair dviṣṭair arthaiś ca pañcamī |
Ah.3.5.030c :
udāno vikṛto doṣān sarvāsv apy ūrdhvam asyati || 30 ||
Ah.3.5.031a :
tāsūtkleśāsya-lāvaṇya-prasekā-rucayo 'gra-gāḥ |
Ah.3.5.031c :
nābhi-pṛṣṭhaṃ rujan vāyuḥ pārśve cāhāram utkṣipet || 31 ||
Ah.3.5.032a :
tato vicchinnam alpālpaṃ kaṣāyaṃ phenilaṃ vamet |
Ah.3.5.032c :
śabdodgāra-yutaṃ kṛṣṇam acchaṃ kṛcchreṇa vega-vat || 32 ||
Ah.3.5.033a :
kāsāsya-śoṣa-hṛn-mūrdha-svara-pīḍā-klamānvitaḥ |
Ah.3.5.033c :
pittāt kṣārodaka-nibhaṃ dhūmraṃ harita-pītakam || 33 ||
Ah.3.5.034a :
sāsṛg amlaṃ kaṭūṣṇaṃ ca tṛṇ-mūrchā-tāpa-dāha-vat |
Ah.3.5.034c :
kaphāt snigdhaṃ ghanaṃ śītaṃ śleṣma-tantu-gavākṣitam || 34 ||
Ah.3.5.035a :
madhuraṃ lavaṇaṃ bhūri prasaktaṃ roma-harṣaṇam |
Ah.3.5.035c :
mukha-śvayathu-mādhurya-tandrā-hṛl-lāsa-kāsa-vān || 35 ||
Ah.3.5.036a :
sarva-liṅgā malaiḥ sarvai riṣṭoktā yā ca tāṃ tyajet |
Ah.3.5.036c :
pūty-a-medhyā-śuci-dviṣṭa-darśana-śravaṇādibhiḥ || 36 ||
Ah.3.5.037a :
tapte citte hṛdi kliṣṭe chardir dviṣṭārtha-yoga-jā |
Ah.3.5.037c :
vātādīn eva vimṛśet kṛmi-tṛṇāma-daurhṛde || 37 ||
Ah.3.5.038a :
śūla-vepathu-hṛl-lāsair viśeṣāt kṛmi-jāṃ vadet |
Ah.3.5.038c :
kṛmi-hṛd-roga-liṅgaiś ca smṛtāḥ pañca tu hṛd-gadāḥ || 38 ||
Ah.3.5.039a :
teṣāṃ gulma-nidānoktaiḥ samutthānaiś ca sambhavaḥ |
Ah.3.5.039c :
vātena śūlyate 'ty-arthaṃ tudyate sphuṭatīva ca || 39 ||
Ah.3.5.040a :
bhidyate śuṣyati stabdhaṃ hṛdayaṃ śūnya-tā dravaḥ |
Ah.3.5.040c :
a-kasmād dīna-tā śoko bhayaṃ śabdā-sahiṣṇu-tā || 40 ||
Ah.3.5.041a :
vepathur veṣṭanaṃ mohaḥ śvāsa-rodho 'lpa-nidra-tā |
Ah.3.5.041c :
pittāt tṛṣṇā bhramo mūrchā dāhaḥ svedo 'mlakaḥ klamaḥ || 41
||
Ah.3.5.042a :
chardanaṃ cāmla-pittasya dhūmakaḥ pīta-tā jvaraḥ |
Ah.3.5.042c :
śleṣmaṇā hṛdayaṃ stabdhaṃ bhārikaṃ sāśma-garbha-vat || 42 ||
Ah.3.5.043a :
kāsāgni-sāda-niṣṭhīva-nidrālasyā-ruci-jvarāḥ |
Ah.3.5.043c :
sarva-liṅgas tribhir doṣaiḥ kṛmibhiḥ śyāva-netra-tā || 43 ||
Ah.3.5.044a :
tamaḥ-praveśo hṛl-lāsaḥ śoṣaḥ kaṇḍūḥ kapha-srutiḥ |
Ah.3.5.044c :
hṛdayaṃ pratataṃ cātra krakaceneva dāryate || 44 ||
Ah.3.5.045a :
cikitsed āmayaṃ ghoraṃ taṃ śīghraṃ śīghra-kāriṇam |
Ah.3.5.045c :
vātāt pittāt kaphāt tṛṣṇā sannipātād rasa-kṣayāt || 45 ||
Ah.3.5.046a :
ṣaṣṭhī syād upasargāc ca vāta-pitte tu kāraṇam |
Ah.3.5.046c :
sarvāsu tat-prakopo hi saumya-dhātu-praśoṣaṇāt || 46 ||
Ah.3.5.047a :
sarva-deha-bhramotkampa-tāpa-tṛḍ-dāha-moha-kṛt |
Ah.3.5.047c :
jihvā-mūla-gala-kloma-tālu-toya-vahāḥ sirāḥ || 47 ||
Ah.3.5.048a :
saṃśoṣya tṛṣṇā jāyante tāsāṃ sāmānya-lakṣaṇam |
Ah.3.5.048c :
mukha-śoṣo jalā-tṛptir anna-dveṣaḥ svara-kṣayaḥ || 48 ||
Ah.3.5.049a :
kaṇṭhauṣṭha-jihvā-kārkaśyaṃ jihvā-niṣkramaṇaṃ klamaḥ |
Ah.3.5.049c :
pralāpaś citta-vibhraṃśas tṛḍ-grahoktās tathāmayāḥ || 49 ||
Ah.3.5.050a :
mārutāt kṣāma-tā dainyaṃ śaṅkha-todaḥ śiro-bhramaḥ |
Ah.3.5.050c :
gandhā-jñānāsya-vairasya-śruti-nidrā-bala-kṣayāḥ || 50 ||
Ah.3.5.051a :
śītāmbu-pānād vṛddhiś ca pittān mūrchāsya-tikta-tā |
Ah.3.5.051c :
raktekṣaṇa-tvaṃ pratataṃ śoṣo dāho 'ti-dhūmakaḥ || 51 ||
Ah.3.5.052a :
kapho ruṇaddhi kupitas toya-vāhiṣu mārutam |
Ah.3.5.052c :
srotaḥsu sa kaphas tena paṅka-vac choṣyate tataḥ || 52 ||
Ah.3.5.053a :
śūkair ivācitaḥ kaṇṭho nidrā madhura-vaktra-tā |
Ah.3.5.053c :
ādhmānaṃ śiraso jāḍyaṃ staimitya-cchardy-a-rocakāḥ || 53 ||
Ah.3.5.054a :
ālasyam a-vipākaś ca sarvaiḥ syāt sarva-lakṣaṇā |
Ah.3.5.054c :
āmodbhavā ca bhaktasya saṃrodhād vāta-pitta-jā || 54 ||
Ah.3.5.055a :
uṣṇa-klāntasya sahasā śītāmbho bhajatas tṛṣam |
Ah.3.5.055c :
ūṣmā ruddho gataḥ koṣṭhaṃ yāṃ kuryāt pitta-jaiva sā || 55 ||
Ah.3.5.056a :
yā ca pānāti-pānotthā tīkṣṇāgneḥ sneha-jā ca yā |
Ah.3.5.056c :
snigdha-gurv-amla-lavaṇa-bhojanena kaphodbhavā || 56 ||
Ah.3.5.057a :
tṛṣṇā rasa-kṣayoktena lakṣaṇena kṣayātmikā |
Ah.3.5.057c :
śoṣa-meha-jvarādy-anya-dīrgha-rogopasargataḥ || 57 ||
Ah.3.5.057ū̆ab :
yā tṛṣṇā jāyate tīvrā sopasargātmikā smṛtā || 57ū̆ab ||
3.6. Chapter 6. Athamadātyayanidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.6.001a :
tīkṣṇoṣṇa-rūkṣa-sūkṣmāmlaṃ vyavāyy āśu-karaṃ laghu |
Ah.3.6.001c :
vikāṣi viśadaṃ madyam ojaso 'smād viparyayaḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.6.002a :
tīkṣṇādayo viṣe 'py uktāś cittopaplāvino guṇāḥ |
Ah.3.6.002c :
jīvitāntāya jāyante viṣe tūtkarṣa-vṛttitaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.3.6.003a :
tīkṣṇādibhir guṇair madyaṃ mandādīn ojaso guṇān |
Ah.3.6.003c :
daśabhir daśa saṅkṣobhya ceto nayati vi-kriyām || 3 ||
Ah.3.6.004a :
ādye made dvitīye tu pramādāyatane sthitaḥ |
Ah.3.6.004c :
dur-vikalpa-hato mūḍhaḥ sukham ity adhimucyate || 4 ||
Ah.3.6.005a :
madhyamottamayoḥ sandhiṃ prāpya rājasa-tāmasaḥ |
Ah.3.6.005c :
nir-aṅkuśa iva vyālo na kiñ-cin nācarej jaḍaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.3.6.006a :
iyaṃ bhūmir a-vadyānāṃ dauḥśīlyasyedam āspadam |
Ah.3.6.006c :
eko 'yaṃ bahu-mārgāya dur-gater deśikaḥ param || 6 ||
Ah.3.6.007a :
niś-ceṣṭaḥ śava-vac chete tṛtīye tu made sthitaḥ |
Ah.3.6.007c :
maraṇād api pāpātmā gataḥ pāpa-tarāṃ daśām || 7 ||
Ah.3.6.008a :
dharmā-dharmaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkham arthān-arthaṃ hitā-hitam |
Ah.3.6.008c :
yad āsakto na jānāti kathaṃ tac chīlayed budhaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.3.6.009a :
madye moho bhayaṃ śokaḥ krodho mṛtyuś ca saṃśritāḥ |
Ah.3.6.009c :
sonmāda-mada-mūrchāyāḥ sāpasmārāpatānakāḥ || 9 ||
Ah.3.6.010a :
yatraikaḥ smṛti-vibhraṃśas tatra sarvam a-sādhu yat |
Ah.3.6.010c :
a-yukti-yuktam annaṃ hi vyādhaye maraṇāya vā || 10 ||
Ah.3.6.011a :
madyaṃ tri-varga-dhī-dhairya-lajjāder api nāśanam |
Ah.3.6.011c :
nātimādyanti balinaḥ kṛtāhārā mahāśanāḥ || 11 ||
Ah.3.6.012a :
snigdhāḥ sat-tva-vayo-yuktā madya-nityās tad-anvayāḥ |
Ah.3.6.012c :
medaḥ-kaphādhikā manda-vāta-pittā dṛḍhāgnayaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.3.6.013a :
viparyaye 'timādyanti viśrabdhāḥ kupitāś ca ye |
Ah.3.6.013c :
madyena cāmla-rūkṣeṇa sā-jīrṇe bahunāti ca || 13 ||
Ah.3.6.014a :
vātāt pittāt kaphāt sarvaiś catvāraḥ syur madātyayāḥ |
Ah.3.6.014c :
sarve 'pi sarvair jāyante vyapadeśas tu bhūyasā || 14 ||
Ah.3.6.015a :
sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ teṣāṃ pramoho hṛdaya-vyathā |
Ah.3.6.015c :
viḍ-bhedaḥ pratataṃ tṛṣṇā saumyāgneyo jvaro '-ruciḥ || 15 ||
Ah.3.6.016a :
śiraḥ-pārśvāsthi-ruk-kampo marma-bhedas trika-grahaḥ |
Ah.3.6.016c :
uro-vibandhas timiraṃ kāsaḥ śvāsaḥ prajāgaraḥ || 16 ||
Ah.3.6.017a :
svedo 'ti-mātraṃ viṣṭambhaḥ śvayathuś citta-vibhramaḥ |
Ah.3.6.017c :
pralāpaś chardir utkleśo bhramo duḥ-svapna-darśanam || 17 ||
Ah.3.6.018a :
viśeṣāj jāgara-śvāsa-kampa-mūrdha-rujo 'nilāt |
Ah.3.6.018c :
svapne bhramaty utpatati pretaiś ca saha bhāṣate || 18 ||
Ah.3.6.019a :
pittād dāha-jvara-sveda-mohātīsāra-tṛḍ-bhramāḥ |
Ah.3.6.019c :
deho harita-hāridro rakta-netra-kapola-tā || 19 ||
Ah.3.6.020a :
śleṣmaṇā chardi-hṛl-lāsa-nidrodardāṅga-gauravam |
Ah.3.6.020c :
sarva-je sarva-liṅga-tvaṃ muktvā madyaṃ pibet tu yaḥ || 20 ||
Ah.3.6.021a :
sahasān-ucitaṃ vānyat tasya dhvaṃsaka-vikṣayau |
Ah.3.6.021c :
bhavetāṃ mārutāt kaṣṭau dur-balasya viśeṣataḥ || 21 ||
Ah.3.6.022a :
dhvaṃsake śleṣma-niṣṭhīvaḥ kaṇṭha-śoṣo 'ti-nidra-tā |
Ah.3.6.022c :
śabdā-saha-tvaṃ tandrā ca vikṣaye 'ṅga-śiro-'ti-ruk || 22 ||
Ah.3.6.023a :
hṛt-kaṇṭha-rogaḥ sammohaḥ kāsas tṛṣṇā vamir jvaraḥ |
Ah.3.6.023c :
nivṛtto yas tu madyebhyo jitātmā buddhi-pūrva-kṛt || 23 ||
Ah.3.6.024a :
vikāraiḥ spṛśyate jātu na sa śārīra-mānasaiḥ |
Ah.3.6.024c :
rajo-mohā-hitāhāra-parasya syus trayo gadāḥ || 24 ||
Ah.3.6.025a :
rasāsṛk-cetanā-vāhi-sroto-rodha-samudbhavāḥ |
Ah.3.6.025c :
mada-mūrchāya-sannyāsā yathottara-balottarāḥ || 25 ||
Ah.3.6.026a :
mado 'tra doṣaiḥ sarvaiś ca rakta-madya-viṣair api |
Ah.3.6.026c :
saktān-alpa-drutābhāṣaś calaḥ skhalita-ceṣṭitaḥ || 26 ||
Ah.3.6.027a :
rūkṣa-śyāvāruṇa-tanur made vātodbhave bhavet |
Ah.3.6.027c :
pittena krodhano rakta-pītābhaḥ kalaha-priyaḥ || 27 ||
Ah.3.6.028a :
sv-alpa-sambaddha-vāk pāṇḍuḥ kaphād dhyāna-paro 'lasaḥ |
Ah.3.6.028c :
sarvātmā sannipātena raktāt stabdhāṅga-dṛṣṭi-tā || 28 ||
Ah.3.6.029a :
pitta-liṅgaṃ ca madyena vikṛteha-svarāṅga-tā |
Ah.3.6.029c :
viṣe kampo 'ti-nidrā ca sarvebhyo 'bhyadhikas tu saḥ || 29 ||
Ah.3.6.030a :
lakṣayel lakṣaṇotkarṣād vātādīn śoṇitādiṣu |
Ah.3.6.030c :
aruṇaṃ kṛṣṇa-nīlaṃ vā khaṃ paśyan praviśet tamaḥ || 30 ||
Ah.3.6.031a :
śīghraṃ ca pratibudhyeta hṛt-pīḍā vepathur bhramaḥ |
Ah.3.6.031c :
kārśyaṃ śyāvāruṇā chāyā mūrchāye mārutātmake || 31 ||
Ah.3.6.032a :
pittena raktaṃ pītaṃ vā nabhaḥ paśyan viśet tamaḥ |
Ah.3.6.032c :
vibudhyeta ca sa-svedo dāha-tṛṭ-tāpa-pīḍitaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.3.6.033a :
bhinna-viṇ nīla-pītābho rakta-pītākulekṣaṇaḥ |
Ah.3.6.033c :
kaphena megha-saṅkāśaṃ paśyann ākāśam āviśet || 33 ||
Ah.3.6.034a :
tamaś cirāc ca budhyeta sa-hṛl-lāsaḥ praseka-vān |
Ah.3.6.034c :
gurubhiḥ stimitair aṅgair ārdra-carmāvanaddha-vat || 34 ||
Ah.3.6.035a :
sarvākṛtis tribhir doṣair apasmāra ivāparaḥ |
Ah.3.6.035c :
pātayaty āśu niś-ceṣṭaṃ vinā bībhatsa-ceṣṭitaiḥ || 35 ||
Ah.3.6.036a :
doṣeṣu mada-mūrchāyāḥ kṛta-vegeṣu dehinām |
Ah.3.6.036c :
svayam evopaśāmyanti sannyāso nauṣadhair vinā || 36 ||
Ah.3.6.037a :
vāg-deha-manasāṃ ceṣṭām ākṣipyāti-balā malāḥ |
Ah.3.6.037c :
sannyāsaṃ sannipatitāḥ prāṇāyatana-saṃśrayāḥ || 37 ||
Ah.3.6.038a :
kurvanti tena puruṣaḥ kāṣṭhī-bhūto mṛtopamaḥ |
Ah.3.6.038c :
mriyeta śīghraṃ śīghraṃ cec cikitsā na prayujyate || 38 ||
Ah.3.6.039a :
a-gādhe grāha-bahule salilaugha ivāṭate |
Ah.3.6.039c :
sannyāse vinimajjantaṃ naram āśu nivartayet || 39 ||
Ah.3.6.040a :
mada-māna-roṣa-toṣa-prabhṛtibhir aribhir nijaiḥ pariṣvaṅgaḥ
|
Ah.3.6.040c :
yuktā-yuktaṃ ca samaṃ yukti-viyuktena madyena || 40 ||
Ah.3.6.041a :
bala-kāla-deśa-sātmya-prakṛti-sahāyāmaya-vayāṃsi |
Ah.3.6.041c :
pravibhajya tad-anurūpaṃ yadi pibati tataḥ pibaty amṛtam || 41
||
3.7. Chapter 7. Athārśo nidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.7.001a :
ari-vat prāṇino māṃsa-kīlakā viśasanti yat |
Ah.3.7.001c :
arśāṃsi tasmād ucyante guda-mārga-nirodhataḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.7.002a :
doṣās tvaṅ-māṃsa-medāṃsi sandūṣya vividhākṛtīn |
Ah.3.7.002c :
māṃsāṅkurān apānādau kurvanty arśāṃsi tān jaguḥ || 2 ||
Ah.3.7.003a :
saha-janmottarotthāna-bhedād dve-dhā samāsataḥ |
Ah.3.7.003c :
śuṣka-srāvi-vibhedāc ca gudaḥ sthūlāntra-saṃśrayaḥ || 3 ||
Ah.3.7.004a :
ardha-pañcāṅgulas tasmiṃs tisro 'dhy-ardhāṅgulāḥ sthitāḥ |
Ah.3.7.004c :
balyaḥ pravāhiṇī tāsām antar madhye visarjanī || 4 ||
Ah.3.7.005a :
bāhyā saṃvaraṇī tasyā gudauṣṭho bahir aṅgule |
Ah.3.7.005c :
yavādhy-ardhaḥ pramāṇena romāṇy atra tataḥ param || 5 ||
Ah.3.7.006a :
tatra hetuḥ sahotthānāṃ valī-bījopatapta-tā |
Ah.3.7.006c :
arśasāṃ bīja-taptis tu mātā-pitr-apacārataḥ || 6 ||
Ah.3.7.007a :
daivāc ca tābhyāṃ kopo hi sannipātasya tāny ataḥ |
Ah.3.7.007c :
a-sādhyāny evam ākhyātāḥ sarve rogāḥ kulodbhavāḥ || 7 ||
Ah.3.7.008a :
saha-jāni viśeṣeṇa rūkṣa-dur-darśanāni ca |
Ah.3.7.008c :
antar-mukhāni pāṇḍūni dāruṇopadravāṇi ca || 8 ||
Ah.3.7.009a :
ṣo-ḍhānyāni pṛthag doṣa-saṃsarga-nicayāsrataḥ |
Ah.3.7.009c :
śuṣkāṇi vāta-śleṣmabhyām ārdrāṇi tv asra-pittataḥ || 9 ||
Ah.3.7.010a :
doṣa-prakopa-hetus tu prāg uktas tena sādite |
Ah.3.7.010c :
agnau male 'ti-nicite punaś cāti-vyavāyataḥ || 10 ||
Ah.3.7.011a :
yāna-saṅkṣobha-viṣama-kaṭhinotkaṭakāsanāt |
Ah.3.7.011c :
vasti-netrāśma-loṣṭorvī-tala-cailādi-ghaṭṭanāt || 11 ||
Ah.3.7.012a :
bhṛśaṃ śītāmbu-saṃsparśāt pratatāti-pravāhaṇāt |
Ah.3.7.012c :
vāta-mūtra-śakṛd-vega-dhāraṇāt tad-udīraṇāt || 12 ||
Ah.3.7.013a :
jvara-gulmātisārāma-grahaṇī-śopha-pāṇḍubhiḥ |
Ah.3.7.013c :
karśanād viṣamābhyaś ca ceṣṭābhyo yoṣitāṃ punaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.3.7.014a :
āma-garbha-prapatanād garbha-vṛddhi-prapīḍanāt |
Ah.3.7.014c :
īdṛśaiś cāparair vāyur apānaḥ kupito malam || 14 ||
Ah.3.7.015a :
pāyor valīṣu taṃ dhatte tāsv abhiṣyaṇṇa-mūrtiṣu |
Ah.3.7.015c :
jāyante 'rśāṃsi tat-pūrva-lakṣaṇaṃ manda-vahni-tā || 15 ||
Ah.3.7.016a :
viṣṭambhaḥ sakthi-sadanaṃ piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ bhramaḥ |
Ah.3.7.016c :
sādo 'ṅge netrayoḥ śophaḥ śakṛd-bhedo 'tha-vā grahaḥ || 16
||
Ah.3.7.017a :
mārutaḥ pracuro mūḍhaḥ prāyo nābher adhaś caran |
Ah.3.7.017c :
sa-ruk sa-parikartaś ca kṛcchrān nirgacchati svanam || 17 ||
Ah.3.7.018a :
antra-kūjanam āṭopaḥ kṣāma-todgāra-bhūri-tā |
Ah.3.7.018c :
prabhūtaṃ mūtram alpā viḍ a-śraddhā dhūmako 'mlakaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.3.7.019a :
śiraḥ-pṛṣṭhorasāṃ śūlam ālasyaṃ bhinna-varṇa-tā |
Ah.3.7.019c :
tandrendriyāṇāṃ daurbalyaṃ krodho duḥkhopacāra-tā || 19 ||
Ah.3.7.020a :
āśaṅkā grahaṇī-doṣa-pāṇḍu-gulmodareṣu ca |
Ah.3.7.020c :
etāny eva vivardhante jāteṣu hata-nāmasu || 20 ||
Ah.3.7.021a :
nivartamāno 'pāno hi tair adho-mārga-rodhataḥ |
Ah.3.7.021c :
kṣobhayann anilān anyān sarvendriya-śarīra-gān || 21 ||
Ah.3.7.022a :
tathā mūtra-śakṛt-pitta-kaphān dhātūṃś ca sāśayān |
Ah.3.7.022c :
mṛdnāty agniṃ tataḥ sarvo bhavati prāya-śo 'rśasaḥ || 22 ||
Ah.3.7.023a :
kṛśo bhṛśaṃ hatotsāho dīnaḥ kṣāmo 'ti-niṣ-prabhaḥ |
Ah.3.7.023c :
a-sāro vigata-cchāyo jantu-juṣṭa iva drumaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.3.7.024a :
kṛtsnair upadravair grasto yathoktair marma-pīḍanaiḥ |
Ah.3.7.024c :
tathā kāsa-pipāsāsya-vairasya-śvāsa-pīnasaiḥ || 24 ||
Ah.3.7.025a :
klamāṅga-bhaṅga-vamathu-kṣavathu-śvayathu-jvaraiḥ |
Ah.3.7.025c :
klaibya-bādhirya-taimirya-śarkarāśmari-pīḍitaḥ || 25 ||
Ah.3.7.026a :
kṣāma-bhinna-svaro dhyāyan muhuḥ ṣṭhīvan a-rocakī |
Ah.3.7.026c :
sarva-parvāsthi-hṛn-nābhi-pāyu-vaṅkṣaṇa-śūla-vān || 26 ||
Ah.3.7.027a :
gudena sravatā picchāṃ pulākodaka-sannibhām |
Ah.3.7.027c :
vibaddha-muktaṃ śuṣkārdraṃ pakvāmaṃ cāntarāntarā || 27 ||
Ah.3.7.028a :
pāṇḍu pītaṃ harid raktaṃ picchilaṃ copaveśyate |
Ah.3.7.028c :
gudāṅkurā bahv-anilāḥ śuṣkāś cimicimānvitāḥ || 28 ||
Ah.3.7.029a :
mlānāḥ śyāvāruṇāḥ stabdhā viṣamāḥ paruṣāḥ kharāḥ |
Ah.3.7.029c :
mitho vi-sadṛśā vakrās tīkṣṇā visphuṭitānanāḥ || 29 ||
Ah.3.7.030a :
bimbī-karkandhu-kharjūra-kārpāsī-phala-sannibhāḥ |
Ah.3.7.030c :
ke-cit kadamba-puṣpābhāḥ ke-cit siddhārthakopamāḥ || 30 ||
Ah.3.7.031a :
śiraḥ-pārśvāṃsa-kaṭy-ūru-vaṅkṣaṇābhyadhika-vyathāḥ |
Ah.3.7.031c :
kṣavathūdgāra-viṣṭambha-hṛd-grahā-rocaka-pradāḥ || 31 ||
Ah.3.7.032a :
kāsa-śvāsāgni-vaiṣamya-karṇa-nāda-bhramāvahāḥ |
Ah.3.7.032c :
tair ārto grathitaṃ stokaṃ sa-śabdaṃ sa-pravāhikam || 32 ||
Ah.3.7.033a :
ruk-phena-picchānugataṃ vibaddham upaveśyate |
Ah.3.7.033c :
kṛṣṇa-tvaṅ-nakha-viṇ-mūtra-netra-vaktraś ca jāyate || 33 ||
Ah.3.7.034a :
gulma-plīhodarāṣṭhīlā-sambhavas tata eva ca |
Ah.3.7.034c :
pittottarā nīla-mukhā rakta-pītāsita-prabhāḥ || 34 ||
Ah.3.7.035a :
tanv-asra-srāviṇo visrās tanavo mṛdavaḥ ślathāḥ |
Ah.3.7.035c :
śuka-jihvā-yakṛt-khaṇḍa-jalauko-vaktra-sannibhāḥ || 35 ||
Ah.3.7.036a :
dāha-pāka-jvara-sveda-tṛṇ-mūrchā-ruci-moha-dāḥ |
Ah.3.7.036c :
soṣmāṇo drava-nīloṣṇa-pīta-raktāma-varcasaḥ || 36 ||
Ah.3.7.037a :
yava-madhyā harit-pīta-hāridra-tvaṅ-nakhādayaḥ |
Ah.3.7.037c :
śleṣmolbaṇā mahā-mūlā ghanā manda-rujaḥ sitāḥ || 37 ||
Ah.3.7.038a :
ucchūnopācitāḥ snigdhāḥ stabdha-vṛtta-guru-sthirāḥ |
Ah.3.7.038c :
picchilāḥ stimitāḥ ślakṣṇāḥ kaṇḍv-āḍhyāḥ sparśana-priyāḥ || 38
||
Ah.3.7.039a :
karīra-panasāsthy-ābhās tathā go-stana-sannibhāḥ |
Ah.3.7.039c :
vaṅkṣaṇānāhinaḥ pāyu-vasti-nābhi-vikartinaḥ || 39 ||
Ah.3.7.040a :
sa-kāsa-śvāsa-hṛl-lāsa-prasekā-ruci-pīnasāḥ |
Ah.3.7.040c :
meha-kṛcchra-śiro-jāḍya-śiśira-jvara-kāriṇaḥ || 40 ||
Ah.3.7.041a :
klaibyāgni-mārdava-cchardir-āma-prāya-vikāra-dāḥ |
Ah.3.7.041c :
vasābha-sa-kapha-prājya-purīṣāḥ sa-pravāhikāḥ || 41 ||
Ah.3.7.042a :
na sravanti na bhidyante pāṇḍu-snigdha-tvag-ādayaḥ |
Ah.3.7.042c :
saṃsṛṣṭa-liṅgāḥ saṃsargān nicayāt sarva-lakṣaṇāḥ || 42 ||
Ah.3.7.043a :
raktolbaṇā gude-kīlāḥ pittākṛti-samanvitāḥ |
Ah.3.7.043c :
vaṭa-praroha-sadṛśā guñjā-vidruma-sannibhāḥ || 43 ||
Ah.3.7.044a :
te 'ty-arthaṃ duṣṭam uṣṇaṃ ca gāḍha-viṭ-pratipīḍitāḥ |
Ah.3.7.044c :
sravanti sahasā raktaṃ tasya cāti-pravṛttitaḥ || 44 ||
Ah.3.7.045a :
bhekābhaḥ pīḍyate duḥkhaiḥ śoṇita-kṣaya-sambhavaiḥ |
Ah.3.7.045c :
hīna-varṇa-balotsāho hataujaḥ kaluṣendriyaḥ || 45 ||
Ah.3.7.046a :
mudga-kodrava-jūrṇāhva-karīra-caṇakādibhiḥ |
Ah.3.7.046c :
rūkṣaiḥ saṅgrāhibhir vāyuḥ sve sthāne kupito balī || 46 ||
Ah.3.7.047a :
adho-vahāni srotāṃsi saṃrudhyādhaḥ praśoṣayan |
Ah.3.7.047c :
purīṣaṃ vāta-viṇ-mūtra-saṅgaṃ kurvīta dāruṇam || 47 ||
Ah.3.7.048a :
tena tīvrā rujā koṣṭha-pṛṣṭha-hṛt-pārśva-gā bhavet |
Ah.3.7.048c :
ādhmānam udarāveṣṭo hṛl-lāso parikartanam || 48 ||
Ah.3.7.049a :
vastau ca su-tarāṃ śūlaṃ gaṇḍa-śvayathu-sambhavaḥ |
Ah.3.7.049c :
pavanasyordhva-gāmi-tvaṃ tataś chardy-a-ruci-jvarāḥ || 49 ||
Ah.3.7.050a :
hṛd-roga-grahaṇī-doṣa-mūtra-saṅga-pravāhikāḥ |
Ah.3.7.050c :
bādhirya-timira-śvāsa-śiro-ruk-kāsa-pīnasāḥ || 50 ||
Ah.3.7.051a :
mano-vikāras tṛṣṇāsra-pitta-gulmodarādayaḥ |
Ah.3.7.051c :
te te ca vāta-jā rogā jāyante bhṛśa-dāruṇāḥ || 51 ||
Ah.3.7.052a :
dur-nāmnām ity udāvartaḥ paramo 'yam upadravaḥ |
Ah.3.7.052c :
vātābhibhūta-koṣṭhānāṃ tair vināpi sa jāyate || 52 ||
Ah.3.7.053a :
saha-jāni tri-doṣāṇi yāni cābhyantare valau |
Ah.3.7.053c :
sthitāni tāny a-sādhyāni yāpyante 'gni-balādibhiḥ || 53 ||
Ah.3.7.054a :
dvandva-jāni dvitīyāyāṃ valau yāny āśritāni ca |
Ah.3.7.054c :
kṛcchra-sādhyāni tāny āhuḥ pari-saṃvatsarāṇi ca || 54 ||
Ah.3.7.055a :
bāhyāyāṃ tu valau jātāny eka-doṣolbaṇāni ca |
Ah.3.7.055c :
arśāṃsi sukha-sādhyāni na cotpatitāni ca || 55 ||
Ah.3.7.056a :
meḍhrādiṣv api vakṣyante yathā-svaṃ nābhi-jāni tu |
Ah.3.7.056c :
gaṇḍū-padāsya-rūpāṇi picchilāni mṛdūni ca || 56 ||
Ah.3.7.057a :
vyāno gṛhītvā śleṣmāṇaṃ karoty arśas tvaco bahiḥ |
Ah.3.7.057c :
kīlopamaṃ sthira-kharaṃ carma-kīlaṃ tu taṃ viduḥ || 57 ||
Ah.3.7.058a :
vātena todaḥ pāruṣyaṃ pittād asita-rakta-tā |
Ah.3.7.058c :
śleṣmaṇā snigdha-tā tasya grathita-tvaṃ sa-varṇa-tā || 58 ||
Ah.3.7.059a :
arśasāṃ praśame yatnam āśu kurvīta buddhi-mān |
Ah.3.7.059c :
tāny āśu hi gudaṃ baddhvā kuryur baddha-gudodaram || 59 ||
3.8. Chapter 8. Athātīsāragrahaṇīrogayor nidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.8.001a :
doṣair vyastaiḥ samastaiś ca bhayāc chokāc ca ṣaḍ-vidhaḥ |
Ah.3.8.001c :
atīsāraḥ sa su-tarāṃ jāyate 'ty-ambu-pānataḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.8.002a :
kṛśa-śuṣkāmiṣā-sātmya-tila-piṣṭa-virūḍhakaiḥ |
Ah.3.8.002c :
madya-rūkṣāti-mātrānnair arśobhiḥ sneha-vibhramāt || 2 ||
Ah.3.8.003a :
kṛmibhyo vega-rodhāc ca tad-vidhaiḥ kupito 'nilaḥ |
Ah.3.8.003c :
visraṃsayaty adho 'b-dhātuṃ hatvā tenaiva cānalam || 3 ||
Ah.3.8.004a :
vyāpadyānu-śakṛt koṣṭhaṃ purīṣaṃ drava-tāṃ nayan |
Ah.3.8.004c :
prakalpate 'tisārāya lakṣaṇaṃ tasya bhāvinaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.3.8.005a :
todo hṛd-guda-koṣṭheṣu gātra-sādo mala-grahaḥ |
Ah.3.8.005c :
ādhmānam a-vipākaś ca tatra vātena viḍ-jalam || 5 ||
Ah.3.8.006a :
alpālpaṃ śabda-śūlāḍhyaṃ vibaddham upaveśyate |
Ah.3.8.006c :
rūkṣaṃ sa-phenam acchaṃ ca grathitaṃ vā muhur muhuḥ || 6 ||
Ah.3.8.007a :
tathā dagdha-guḍābhāsaṃ sa-picchā-parikartikam |
Ah.3.8.007c :
śuṣkāsyo bhraṣṭa-pāyuś ca hṛṣṭa-romā viniṣṭanan || 7 ||
Ah.3.8.008a :
pittena pītam asitaṃ hāridraṃ śādvala-prabham |
Ah.3.8.008c :
sa-raktam ati-dur-gandhaṃ -tṛṇ-mūrchā-sveda-dāha-vān || 8 ||
Ah.3.8.009a :
sa-śūlaṃ pāyu-santāpa-pāka-vāñ chleṣmaṇā ghanam |
Ah.3.8.009c :
picchilaṃ tantu-mac chvetaṃ snigdham āmaṃ kaphānvitam || 9 ||
Ah.3.8.010a :
abhīkṣṇam guru dur-gandhaṃ vibaddham anubaddha-ruk |
Ah.3.8.010c :
nidrālur alaso 'nna-dviḍ alpālpaṃ sa-pravāhikam || 10 ||
Ah.3.8.011a :
sa-roma-harṣaṃ sotkleśo guru-vasti-gudodaraḥ |
Ah.3.8.011c :
kṛte 'py a-kṛta-sañjñaś ca sarvātmā sarva-lakṣaṇaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.3.8.012a :
bhayena kṣobhite citte sa-pitto drāvayec chakṛt |
Ah.3.8.012c :
vāyus tato 'tisāryeta kṣipram uṣṇaṃ dravaṃ plavam || 12 ||
Ah.3.8.013a :
vāta-pitta-samaṃ liṅgair āhus tad-vac ca śokataḥ |
Ah.3.8.013c :
atīsāraḥ samāsena dvi-dhā sāmo nir-āmakaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.3.8.014a :
sāsṛṅ nir-asras tatrādye gauravād apsu majjati |
Ah.3.8.014c :
śakṛd dur-gandham āṭopa-viṣṭambhārti-prasekinaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.3.8.015a :
viparīto nir-āmas tu kaphāt pakvo 'pi majjati |
Ah.3.8.015c :
atīsāreṣu yo nāti-yatna-vān grahaṇī-gadaḥ || 15 ||
Ah.3.8.016a :
tasya syād agni-vidhvaṃsa-karair anyasya sevitaiḥ |
Ah.3.8.016c :
sāmaṃ śakṛn nir-āmaṃ vā jīrṇe yenātisāryate || 16 ||
Ah.3.8.017a :
so 'tīsāro 'ti-saraṇād āśu-kārī sva-bhāvataḥ |
Ah.3.8.017c :
sāmaṃ sānnam a-jīrṇe 'nne jīrṇe pakvaṃ tu naiva vā || 17 ||
Ah.3.8.018a :
a-kasmād vā muhur baddham a-kasmāc chithilaṃ muhuḥ |
Ah.3.8.018c :
cira-kṛd grahaṇī-doṣaḥ sañcayāc copaveśayet || 18 ||
Ah.3.8.019a :
sa catur-dhā pṛthag doṣaiḥ sannipātāc ca jāyate |
Ah.3.8.019c :
prāg-rūpaṃ tasya sadanaṃ cirāt pacanam amlakaḥ || 19 ||
Ah.3.8.020a :
praseko vaktra-vairasyam a-rucis tṛṭ klamo bhramaḥ |
Ah.3.8.020c :
ānaddhodara-tā chardiḥ karṇa-kṣveḍo 'ntra-kūjanam || 20 ||
Ah.3.8.021a :
sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kārśyaṃ dhūmakas tamako jvaraḥ |
Ah.3.8.021c :
mūrchā śiro-rug viṣṭambhaḥ śvayathuḥ kara-pādayoḥ || 21 ||
Ah.3.8.022a :
tatrānilāt tālu-śoṣas timiraṃ karṇayoḥ svanaḥ |
Ah.3.8.022c :
pārśvoru-vaṅkṣaṇa-grīvā-rujābhīkṣṇaṃ viṣūcikā || 22 ||
Ah.3.8.023a :
raseṣu gṛddhiḥ sarveṣu kṣut tṛṣṇā parikartikā |
Ah.3.8.023c :
jīrṇe jīryati cādhmānaṃ bhukte svāsthyaṃ samaśnute || 23 ||
Ah.3.8.024a :
vāta-hṛd-roga-gulmārśaḥ-plīha-pāṇḍu-tva-śaṅkitaḥ |
Ah.3.8.024c :
cirād duḥkhaṃ dravaṃ śuṣkaṃ tanv āmaṃ śabda-phena-vat || 24
||
Ah.3.8.025a :
punaḥ punaḥ sṛjed varcaḥ pāyu-ruk-śvāsa-kāsa-vān |
Ah.3.8.025c :
pittena nīla-pītābhaṃ pītābhaḥ sṛjati dravam || 25 ||
Ah.3.8.026a :
pūty-amlodgāra-hṛt-kaṇṭha-dāhā-ruci-tṛḍ-arditaḥ |
Ah.3.8.026c :
śleṣmaṇā pacyate duḥkham annaṃ chardir a-rocakaḥ || 26 ||
Ah.3.8.027a :
āsyopadeha-niṣṭhīva-kāsa-hṛl-lāsa-pīnasāḥ |
Ah.3.8.027c :
hṛdayaṃ manyate styānam udaraṃ stimitaṃ guru || 27 ||
Ah.3.8.028a :
udgāro duṣṭa-madhuraḥ sadanaṃ strīṣv a-harṣaṇam |
Ah.3.8.028c :
bhinnāma-śleṣma-saṃsṛṣṭa-guru-varcaḥ-pravartanam || 28 ||
Ah.3.8.029a :
a-kṛśasyāpi daurbalyaṃ sarva-je sarva-saṅkaraḥ |
Ah.3.8.029c :
vibhāge 'ṅgasya ye coktā viṣamādyās trayo 'gnayaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.3.8.030a :
te 'pi syur grahaṇī-doṣāḥ samas tu svāsthya-kāraṇam || 30ab
||
Ah.3.8.030c :
vāta-vyādhy-aśmarī-kuṣṭha-mehodara-bhagandarāḥ || 30cd ||
Ah.3.8.030e :
arśāṃsi grahaṇīty aṣṭau mahā-rogāḥ su-dus-tarāḥ || 30ef ||
3.9. Chapter 9. Athamūtrāghātanidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.9.001a :
vasti-vasti-śiro-meḍhra-kaṭī-vṛṣaṇa-pāyavaḥ |
Ah.3.9.001c :
eka-sambandhanāḥ proktā gudāsthi-vivarāśrayāḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.9.002a :
adho-mukho 'pi vastir hi mūtra-vāhi-sirā-mukhaiḥ |
Ah.3.9.002c :
pārśvebhyaḥ pūryate sūkṣmaiḥ syandamānair an-āratam || 2 ||
Ah.3.9.003a :
yais tair eva praviśyainaṃ doṣāḥ kurvanti viṃśatim |
Ah.3.9.003c :
mūtrāghātān pramehāṃś ca kṛcchrān marma-samāśrayān || 3 ||
Ah.3.9.004a :
vasti-vaṅkṣaṇa-meḍhrārti-yukto 'lpālpaṃ muhur muhuḥ |
Ah.3.9.004c :
mūtrayed vāta-je kṛcchre paitte pītaṃ sa-dāha-ruk || 4 ||
Ah.3.9.005a :
raktaṃ vā kapha-je vasti-meḍhra-gaurava-śopha-vān |
Ah.3.9.005c :
sa-picchaṃ sa-vibandhaṃ ca sarvaiḥ sarvātmakaṃ malaiḥ || 5
||
Ah.3.9.006a :
yadā vāyur mukhaṃ vaster āvṛtya pariśoṣayet |
Ah.3.9.006c :
mūtraṃ sa-pittaṃ sa-kaphaṃ sa-śukraṃ vā tadā kramāt || 6 ||
Ah.3.9.007a :
sañjāyate 'śmarī ghorā pittād gor iva rocanā |
Ah.3.9.007c :
śleṣmāśrayā ca sarvā syād athāsyāḥ pūrva-lakṣaṇam || 7 ||
Ah.3.9.008a :
vasty-ādhmānaṃ tad-āsanna-deśeṣu parito 'ti-ruk |
Ah.3.9.008c :
mūtre ca basta-gandha-tvaṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ jvaro '-ruciḥ || 8 ||
Ah.3.9.009a :
sāmānya-liṅgaṃ ruṅ nābhi-sevanī-vasti-mūrdhasu |
Ah.3.9.009c :
viśīrṇa-dhāraṃ mūtraṃ syāt tayā mārga-nirodhane || 9 ||
Ah.3.9.010a :
tad-vyapāyāt sukhaṃ mehed acchaṃ gomedakopamam |
Ah.3.9.010c :
tat-saṅkṣobhāt kṣate sāsram āyāsāc cāti-rug bhavet || 10 ||
Ah.3.9.011a :
tatra vātād bhṛśārty-ārto dantān khādati vepate |
Ah.3.9.011c :
mṛdnāti mehanaṃ nābhiṃ pīḍayaty a-niśaṃ kvaṇan || 11 ||
Ah.3.9.012a :
sānilaṃ muñcati śakṛn muhur mehati bindu-śaḥ |
Ah.3.9.012c :
śyāvā rūkṣāśmarī cāsya syāc citā kaṇṭakair iva || 12 ||
Ah.3.9.013a :
pittena dahyate vastiḥ pacyamāna ivoṣma-vān |
Ah.3.9.013c :
bhallātakāsthi-saṃsthānā raktā pītāsitāśmarī || 13 ||
Ah.3.9.014a :
vastir nistudyata iva śleṣmaṇā śītalo guruḥ |
Ah.3.9.014c :
aśmarī mahatī ślakṣṇā madhu-varṇātha-vā sitā || 14 ||
Ah.3.9.015a :
etā bhavanti bālānāṃ teṣām eva ca bhūyasā |
Ah.3.9.015c :
āśrayopacayālpa-tvād grahaṇāharaṇe sukhāḥ || 15 ||
Ah.3.9.016a :
śukrāśmarī tu mahatāṃ jāyate śukra-dhāraṇāt |
Ah.3.9.016c :
sthānāc cyutam a-muktaṃ hi muṣkayor antare 'nilaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.3.9.017a :
śoṣayaty upasaṅgṛhya śukraṃ tac chuṣkam aśmarī |
Ah.3.9.017c :
vasti-ruk-kṛcchra-mūtra-tva-muṣka-śvayathu-kāriṇī || 17 ||
Ah.3.9.018a :
tasyām utpanna-mātrāyāṃ śukram eti vilīyate |
Ah.3.9.018c :
pīḍite tv avakāśe 'sminn aśmary eva ca śarkarā || 18 ||
Ah.3.9.019a :
aṇu-śo vāyunā bhinnā sā tv asminn anuloma-ge |
Ah.3.9.019c :
nireti saha mūtreṇa pratilome vibadhyate || 19 ||
Ah.3.9.020a :
mūtra-sandhāriṇaḥ kuryād ruddhvā vaster mukhaṃ marut |
Ah.3.9.020c :
mūtra-saṅgaṃ rujaṃ kaṇḍūṃ kadā-cic ca sva-dhāmataḥ || 20 ||
Ah.3.9.021a :
pracyāvya vastim udvṛttaṃ garbhābhaṃ sthūla-viplutam |
Ah.3.9.021c :
karoti tatra rug-dāha-spandanodveṣṭanāni ca || 21 ||
Ah.3.9.022a :
bindu-śaś ca pravarteta mūtraṃ vastau tu pīḍite |
Ah.3.9.022c :
dhārayā dvi-vidho 'py eṣa vāta-vastir iti smṛtaḥ || 22 ||
Ah.3.9.023a :
dus-taro dus-tara-taro dvitīyaḥ prabalānilaḥ |
Ah.3.9.023c :
śakṛn-mārgasya vasteś ca vāyur antaram āśritaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.3.9.024a :
aṣṭhīlābhaṃ ghanaṃ granthiṃ karoty a-calam unnatam |
Ah.3.9.024c :
vātāṣṭhīleti sādhmāna-viṇ-mūtrānila-saṅga-kṛt || 24 ||
Ah.3.9.025a :
vi-guṇaḥ kuṇḍalī-bhūto vastau tīvra-vyatho 'nilaḥ |
Ah.3.9.025c :
āvidhya mūtraṃ bhramati sa-stambhodveṣṭa-gauravaḥ || 25 ||
Ah.3.9.026a :
mūtram alpālpam atha-vā vimuñcati śakṛt sṛjan |
Ah.3.9.026c :
vāta-kuṇḍalikety eṣā mūtraṃ tu vidhṛtaṃ ciram || 26 ||
Ah.3.9.027a :
na nireti vibaddhaṃ vā mūtrātītaṃ tad alpa-ruk |
Ah.3.9.027c :
vidhāraṇāt pratihataṃ vātodāvartitaṃ yadā || 27 ||
Ah.3.9.028a :
nābher adhas-tād udaraṃ mūtram āpūrayet tadā |
Ah.3.9.028c :
kuryāt tīvra-rug ādhmānam a-paktiṃ mala-saṅgraham || 28 ||
Ah.3.9.029a :
tan mūtra-jaṭharaṃ chidra-vaiguṇyenānilena vā |
Ah.3.9.029c :
ākṣiptam alpaṃ mūtraṃ tad vastau nāle 'tha-vā maṇau || 29 ||
Ah.3.9.030a :
sthitvā sravec chanaiḥ paścāt sa-rujaṃ vātha nī-rujam |
Ah.3.9.030c :
mūtrotsaṅgaḥ sa vicchinna-tac-cheṣa-guru-śephasaḥ || 30 ||
Ah.3.9.031a :
antar vasti-mukhe vṛttaḥ sthiro 'lpaḥ sahasā bhavet |
Ah.3.9.031c :
aśmarī-tulya-rug granthir mūtra-granthiḥ sa ucyate || 31 ||
Ah.3.9.032a :
mūtritasya striyaṃ yāto vāyunā śukram uddhatam |
Ah.3.9.032c :
sthānāc cyutaṃ mūtrayataḥ prāk paścād vā pravartate || 32 ||
Ah.3.9.033a :
bhasmodaka-pratīkāśaṃ mūtra-śukraṃ tad ucyate |
Ah.3.9.033c :
rūkṣa-dur-balayor vātād udāvartaṃ śakṛd yadā || 33 ||
Ah.3.9.034a :
mūtra-sroto 'nuparyeti saṃsṛṣṭaṃ śakṛtā tadā |
Ah.3.9.034c :
mūtraṃ viṭ-tulya-gandhaṃ syād viḍ-vighātaṃ tam ādiśet || 34
||
Ah.3.9.035a :
pittaṃ vyāyāma-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-bhojanādhvātapādibhiḥ |
Ah.3.9.035c :
pravṛddhaṃ vāyunā kṣiptaṃ vasty-upasthārti-dāha-vat || 35 ||
Ah.3.9.036a :
mūtraṃ pravartayet pītaṃ sa-raktaṃ raktam eva vā |
Ah.3.9.036c :
uṣṇaṃ punaḥ punaḥ kṛcchrād uṣṇa-vātaṃ vadanti tam || 36 ||
Ah.3.9.037a :
rūkṣasya klānta-dehasya vasti-sthau pitta-mārutau |
Ah.3.9.037c :
mūtra-kṣayaṃ sa-rug-dāhaṃ janayetāṃ tad-āhvayam || 37 ||
Ah.3.9.038a :
pittaṃ kapho dvāv api vā saṃhanyete 'nilena cet |
Ah.3.9.038c :
kṛcchrān mūtraṃ tadā pītaṃ raktaṃ śvetaṃ ghanaṃ sṛjet || 38
||
Ah.3.9.039a :
sa-dāhaṃ rocanā-śaṅkha-cūrṇa-varṇaṃ bhavec ca tat |
Ah.3.9.039c :
śuṣkaṃ samasta-varṇaṃ vā mūtra-sādaṃ vadanti tam || 39 ||
Ah.3.9.040a :
iti vistarataḥ proktā rogā mūtrā-pravṛtti-jāḥ |
Ah.3.9.040c :
nidāna-lakṣaṇair ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyante 'ti-pravṛtti-jāḥ || 40 ||
3.10. Chapter 10. Athapramehanidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.10.001a :
pramehā viṃśatis tatra śleṣmato daśa pittataḥ |
Ah.3.10.001c :
ṣaṭ catvāro 'nilāt teṣāṃ medo-mūtra-kaphāvaham || 1 ||
Ah.3.10.002a :
anna-pāna-kriyā-jātaṃ yat prāyas tat pravartakam |
Ah.3.10.002c :
svādv-amla-lavaṇa-snigdha-guru-picchila-śītalam || 2 ||
Ah.3.10.003a :
nava-dhānya-surānūpa-māṃsekṣu-guḍa-go-rasam |
Ah.3.10.003c :
eka-sthānāsana-ratiḥ śayanaṃ vidhi-varjitam || 3 ||
Ah.3.10.004a :
vastim āśritya kurute pramehān dūṣitaḥ kaphaḥ |
Ah.3.10.004c :
dūṣayitvā vapuḥ-kleda-sveda-medo-rasāmiṣam || 4 ||
Ah.3.10.005a :
pittaṃ raktam api kṣīṇe kaphādau mūtra-saṃśrayam |
Ah.3.10.005c :
dhātūn vastim upānīya tat-kṣaye 'pi ca mārutaḥ || 5 ||
Ah.3.10.006a :
sādhya-yāpya-parityājyā mehās tenaiva tad-bhavāḥ |
Ah.3.10.006c :
samāsam a-kriya-tayā mahātyaya-tayāpi ca || 6 ||
Ah.3.10.007a :
sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ teṣāṃ prabhūtāvila-mūtra-tā |
Ah.3.10.007c :
doṣa-dūṣyā-viśeṣe 'pi tat-saṃyoga-viśeṣataḥ || 7 ||
Ah.3.10.008a :
mūtra-varṇādi-bhedena bhedo meheṣu kalpyate |
Ah.3.10.008c :
acchaṃ bahu sitaṃ śītaṃ nir-gandham udakopamam || 8 ||
Ah.3.10.009a :
mehaty udaka-mehena kiñ-cic cāvila-picchilam |
Ah.3.10.009c :
ikṣo rasam ivāty-arthaṃ madhuraṃ cekṣu-mehataḥ || 9 ||
Ah.3.10.010a :
sāndrī-bhavet paryuṣitaṃ sāndra-mehena mehati |
Ah.3.10.010c :
surā-mehī surā-tulyam upary accham adho ghanam || 10 ||
Ah.3.10.011a :
saṃhṛṣṭa-romā piṣṭena piṣṭa-vad bahalaṃ sitam |
Ah.3.10.011c :
śukrābhaṃ śukra-miśraṃ vā śukra-mehī pramehati || 11 ||
Ah.3.10.012a :
mūrtāṇūn sikatā-mehī sikatā-rūpiṇo malān |
Ah.3.10.012c :
śīta-mehī su-bahu-śo madhuraṃ bhṛśa-śītalam || 12 ||
Ah.3.10.013a :
śanaiḥ śanaiḥ śanair-mehī mandaṃ mandaṃ pramehati |
Ah.3.10.013c :
lālā-tantu-yutaṃ mūtraṃ lālā-mehena picchilam || 13 ||
Ah.3.10.014a :
gandha-varṇa-rasa-sparśaiḥ kṣāreṇa kṣāra-toya-vat |
Ah.3.10.014c :
nīla-mehena nīlābhaṃ kāla-mehī maṣī-nibham || 14 ||
Ah.3.10.015a :
hāridra-mehī kaṭukaṃ haridrā-sannibhaṃ dahat |
Ah.3.10.015c :
visraṃ māñjiṣṭha-mehena mañjiṣṭhā-salilopamam || 15 ||
Ah.3.10.016a :
visram uṣṇaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ raktābhaṃ rakta-mehataḥ |
Ah.3.10.016c :
vasā-mehī vasā-miśraṃ vasāṃ vā mūtrayen muhuḥ || 16 ||
Ah.3.10.017a :
majjānaṃ majja-miśraṃ vā majja-mehī muhur muhuḥ |
Ah.3.10.017c :
hastī matta ivājasraṃ mūtraṃ vega-vivarjitam || 17 ||
Ah.3.10.018a :
sa-lasīkaṃ vibaddhaṃ ca hasti-mehī pramehati |
Ah.3.10.018c :
madhu-mehī madhu-samaṃ jāyate sa kila dvi-dhā || 18 ||
Ah.3.10.019a :
kruddhe dhātu-kṣayād vāyau doṣāvṛta-pathe 'tha-vā |
Ah.3.10.019c :
āvṛto doṣa-liṅgāni so '-nimittaṃ pradarśayet || 19 ||
Ah.3.10.020a :
kṣīṇaḥ kṣaṇāt kṣaṇāt pūrṇo bhajate kṛcchra-sādhya-tām |
Ah.3.10.020c :
kālenopekṣitāḥ sarve yad yānti madhu-meha-tām || 20 ||
Ah.3.10.021a :
madhuraṃ yac ca sarveṣu prāyo madhv iva mehati |
Ah.3.10.021c :
sarve 'pi madhu-mehākhyā mādhuryāc ca tanor ataḥ || 21 ||
Ah.3.10.022a :
a-vipāko '-ruciś chardir nidrā kāsaḥ sa-pīnasaḥ |
Ah.3.10.022c :
upadravāḥ prajāyante mehānāṃ kapha-janmanām || 22 ||
Ah.3.10.023a :
vasti-mehanayos todo muṣkāvadaraṇaṃ jvaraḥ |
Ah.3.10.023c :
dāhas tṛṣṇāmlako mūrchā viḍ-bhedaḥ pitta-janmanām || 23 ||
Ah.3.10.024a :
vātikānām udāvarta-kampa-hṛd-graha-lola-tāḥ |
Ah.3.10.024c :
śūlam unnidra-tā śoṣaḥ kāsaḥ śvāsaś ca jāyate || 24 ||
Ah.3.10.025a :
śarāvikā kacchapikā jālinī vinatālajī |
Ah.3.10.025c :
masūrikā sarṣapikā putriṇī sa-vidārikā || 25 ||
Ah.3.10.026a :
vidradhiś ceti piṭikāḥ pramehopekṣayā daśa |
Ah.3.10.026c :
sandhi-marmasu jāyante māṃsaleṣu ca dhāmasu || 26 ||
Ah.3.10.027a :
antonnatā madhya-nimnā śyāvā kleda-rujānvitā |
Ah.3.10.027c :
śarāva-māna-saṃsthānā piṭikā syāc charāvikā || 27 ||
Ah.3.10.028a :
avagāḍhārti-nistodā mahā-vastu-parigrahā |
Ah.3.10.028c :
ślakṣṇā kacchapa-pṛṣṭhābhā piṭikā kacchapī matā || 28 ||
Ah.3.10.029a :
stabdhā sirā-jāla-vatī snigdha-srāvā mahāśayā |
Ah.3.10.029c :
rujā-nistoda-bahulā sūkṣma-cchidrā ca jālinī || 29 ||
Ah.3.10.030a :
avagāḍha-rujā-kledā pṛṣṭhe vā jaṭhare 'pi vā |
Ah.3.10.030c :
mahatī piṭikā nīlā vinatā vinatā smṛtā || 30 ||
Ah.3.10.031a :
dahati tvacam utthāne bhṛśaṃ kaṣṭā visarpiṇī |
Ah.3.10.031c :
rakta-kṛṣṇāti-tṛṭ-sphoṭa-dāha-moha-jvarālajī || 31 ||
Ah.3.10.032a :
māna-saṃsthānayos tulyā masūreṇa masūrikā |
Ah.3.10.032c :
sarṣapā-māna-saṃsthānā kṣipra-pākā mahā-rujā || 32 ||
Ah.3.10.033a :
sarṣapī sarṣapā-tulya-piṭikā-parivāritā |
Ah.3.10.033c :
putriṇī mahatī bhūri-su-sūkṣma-piṭikācitā || 33 ||
Ah.3.10.034a :
vidārī-kanda-vad vṛttā kaṭhinā ca vidārikā |
Ah.3.10.034c :
vidradhir vakṣyate 'nya-tra tatrādyaṃ piṭikā-trayam || 34
||
Ah.3.10.035a :
putriṇī ca vidārī ca duḥ-sahā bahu-medasaḥ |
Ah.3.10.035c :
sahyāḥ pittolbaṇās tv anyāḥ sambhavanty alpa-medasaḥ || 35
||
Ah.3.10.036a :
tāsu meha-vaśāc ca syād doṣodreko yathā-yatham || 36ab ||
Ah.3.10.036c :
prameheṇa vināpy etā jāyante duṣṭa-medasaḥ || 36cd ||
Ah.3.10.036e :
tāvac ca nopalakṣyante yāvad vastu-parigrahaḥ || 36ef ||
Ah.3.10.037a :
hāridra-varṇaṃ raktaṃ vā meha-prāg-rūpa-varjitam |
Ah.3.10.037c :
yo mūtrayen na taṃ mehaṃ rakta-pittaṃ tu tad viduḥ || 37 ||
Ah.3.10.038a :
svedo 'ṅga-gandhaḥ śithila-tvam aṅge
śayyāsana-svapna-sukhābhiṣaṅgaḥ |
Ah.3.10.038c :
hṛn-netra-jihvā-śravaṇopadeho ghanāṅga-tā keśa-nakhāti-vṛddhiḥ
|| 38 ||
Ah.3.10.039a :
śīta-priya-tvaṃ gala-tālu-śoṣo mādhuryam āsye kara-pāda-dāhaḥ
|
Ah.3.10.039c :
bhaviṣyato meha-gaṇasya rūpaṃ mūtre 'bhidhāvanti pipīlikāś ca
|| 39 ||
Ah.3.10.040a :
dṛṣṭvā pramehaṃ madhuraṃ sa-picchaṃ madhūpamaṃ syād vividho
vicāraḥ |
Ah.3.10.040c :
sampūraṇād vā kapha-sambhavaḥ syāt kṣīṇeṣu doṣeṣv anilātmako vā
|| 40 ||
Ah.3.10.041a :
sa-pūrva-rūpāḥ kapha-pitta-mehāḥ krameṇa ye vāta-kṛtāś ca mehāḥ
|
Ah.3.10.041c :
sādhyā na te pitta-kṛtās tu yāpyāḥ sādhyās tu medo yadi
nāti-duṣṭam || 41 ||
3.11. Chapter 11. Athavidradhinidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.11.001a :
bhuktaiḥ paryuṣitāty-uṣṇa-rūkṣa-śuṣka-vidāhibhiḥ |
Ah.3.11.001c :
jihma-śayyā-viceṣṭābhis tais taiś cāsṛk-pradūṣaṇaiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.11.002a :
duṣṭa-tvaṅ-māṃsa-medo-'sthi-snāyv-asṛk-kaṇḍarāśrayaḥ |
Ah.3.11.002c :
yaḥ śopho bahir antar vā mahā-mūlo mahā-rujaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.3.11.003a :
vṛttaḥ syād āyato yo vā smṛtaḥ ṣo-ḍhā sa vidradhiḥ |
Ah.3.11.003c :
doṣaiḥ pṛthak samuditaiḥ śoṇitena kṣatena ca || 3 ||
Ah.3.11.004a :
bāhyo 'tra tatra tatrāṅge dāruṇo grathitonnataḥ |
Ah.3.11.004c :
āntaro dāruṇa-taro gambhīro gulma-vad ghanaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.3.11.005a :
valmīka-vat samucchrāyī śīghra-ghāty agni-śastra-vat |
Ah.3.11.005c :
nābhi-vasti-yakṛt-plīha-kloma-hṛt-kukṣi-vaṅkṣaṇe || 5 ||
Ah.3.11.006a :
syād vṛkkayor apāne ca vātāt tatrāti-tīvra-ruk |
Ah.3.11.006c :
śyāvāruṇaś cirotthāna-pāko viṣama-saṃsthitiḥ || 6 ||
Ah.3.11.007a :
vyadha-ccheda-bhramānāha-spanda-sarpaṇa-śabda-vān |
Ah.3.11.007c :
rakta-tāmrāsitaḥ pittāt tṛṇ-moha-jvara-dāha-vān || 7 ||
Ah.3.11.008a :
kṣiprotthāna-prapākaś ca pāṇḍuḥ kaṇḍū-yutaḥ kaphāt |
Ah.3.11.008c :
sotkleśa-śītaka-stambha-jṛmbhā-rocaka-gauravaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.3.11.009a :
cirotthāna-vipākaś ca saṅkīrṇaḥ sannipātataḥ |
Ah.3.11.009c :
sāmarthyāc cātra vibhajed bāhyābhyantara-lakṣaṇam || 9 ||
Ah.3.11.010a :
kṛṣṇa-sphoṭāvṛtaḥ śyāvas tīvra-dāha-rujā-jvaraḥ |
Ah.3.11.010c :
pitta-liṅgo 'sṛjā bāhyaḥ strīṇām eva tathāntaraḥ || 10 ||
Ah.3.11.011a :
śastrādyair abhighātena kṣate vā-pathya-kāriṇaḥ |
Ah.3.11.011c :
kṣatoṣmā vāyu-vikṣiptaḥ sa-raktaṃ pittam īrayan || 11 ||
Ah.3.11.012a :
pittāsṛg-lakṣaṇaṃ kuryād vidradhiṃ bhūry-upadravam |
Ah.3.11.012c :
teṣūpadrava-bhedaś ca smṛto 'dhiṣṭhāna-bhedataḥ || 12 ||
Ah.3.11.013a :
nābhyāṃ hidhmā bhaved vastau mūtraṃ kṛcchreṇa pūti ca |
Ah.3.11.013c :
śvāso yakṛti rodhas tu plīhny ucchvāsasya tṛṭ punaḥ || 13
||
Ah.3.11.014a :
gala-grahaś ca klomni syāt sarvāṅga-pragraho hṛdi |
Ah.3.11.014c :
pramohas tamakaḥ kāso hṛdaye ghaṭṭanaṃ vyathā || 14 ||
Ah.3.11.015a :
kukṣi-pārśvāntarāṃsārtiḥ kukṣāv āṭopa-janma ca |
Ah.3.11.015c :
sakthnor graho vaṅkṣaṇayor vṛkkayoḥ kaṭi-pṛṣṭhayoḥ || 15 ||
Ah.3.11.016a :
pārśvayoś ca vyathā pāyau pavanasya nirodhanam |
Ah.3.11.016c :
āma-pakva-vidagdha-tvaṃ teṣāṃ śopha-vad ādiśet || 16 ||
Ah.3.11.017a :
nābher ūrdhvaṃ mukhāt pakvāḥ prasravanty adhare gudāt |
Ah.3.11.017c :
gudāsyān nābhi-jo vidyād doṣaṃ kledāc ca vidradhau || 17 ||
Ah.3.11.018a :
yathā-svaṃ vraṇa-vat tatra vivarjyaḥ sannipāta-jaḥ |
Ah.3.11.018c :
pakvo hṛn-nābhi-vasti-stho bhinno 'ntar bahir eva vā || 18
||
Ah.3.11.019a :
pakvaś cāntaḥ sravan vaktrāt kṣīṇasyopadravānvitaḥ |
Ah.3.11.019c :
evam eva stana-sirā vivṛtāḥ prāpya yoṣitām || 19 ||
Ah.3.11.020a :
sūtānāṃ garbhiṇīnāṃ vā sambhavec chvayathur ghanaḥ |
Ah.3.11.020c :
stane sa-dugdhe '-dugdhe vā bāhya-vidradhi-lakṣaṇaḥ || 20
||
Ah.3.11.021a :
nāḍīnāṃ sūkṣma-vaktra-tvāt kanyānāṃ na sa jāyate |
Ah.3.11.021c :
kruddho ruddha-gatir vāyuḥ śopha-śūla-karaś caran || 21 ||
Ah.3.11.022a :
muṣkau vaṅkṣaṇataḥ prāpya phala-kośābhivāhinīḥ |
Ah.3.11.022c :
prapīḍya dhamanīr vṛddhiṃ karoti phala-kośayoḥ || 22 ||
Ah.3.11.023a :
doṣāsra-medo-mūtrāntraiḥ sa vṛddhiḥ sapta-dhā gadaḥ |
Ah.3.11.023c :
mūtrāntra-jāv apy anilād dhetu-bhedas tu kevalam || 23 ||
Ah.3.11.024a :
vāta-pūrṇa-dṛti-sparśo rūkṣo vātād a-hetu-ruk |
Ah.3.11.024c :
pakvodumbara-saṅkāśaḥ pittād dāhoṣma-pāka-vān || 24 ||
Ah.3.11.025a :
kaphāc chīto guruḥ snigdhaḥ kaṇḍū-mān kaṭhino 'lpa-ruk |
Ah.3.11.025c :
kṛṣṇa-sphoṭāvṛtaḥ pitta-vṛddhi-liṅgaś ca raktataḥ || 25 ||
Ah.3.11.026a :
kapha-van medasā vṛddhir mṛdus tāla-phalopamaḥ |
Ah.3.11.026c :
mūtra-dhāraṇa-śīlasya mūtra-jaḥ sa tu gacchataḥ || 26 ||
Ah.3.11.027a :
ambhobhiḥ pūrṇa-dṛti-vat kṣobhaṃ yāti sa-ruṅ mṛduḥ |
Ah.3.11.027c :
mūtra-kṛcchram adhas-tāc ca valayaṃ phala-kośayoḥ || 27 ||
Ah.3.11.028a :
vāta-kopibhir āhāraiḥ śīta-toyāvagāhanaiḥ |
Ah.3.11.028c :
dhāraṇeraṇa-bhārādhva-viṣamāṅga-pravartanaiḥ || 28 ||
Ah.3.11.029a :
kṣobhaṇaiḥ kṣubhito 'nyaiś ca kṣudrāntrāvayavaṃ yadā |
Ah.3.11.029c :
pavano vi-guṇī-kṛtya sva-niveśād adho nayet || 29 ||
Ah.3.11.030a :
kuryād vaṅkṣaṇa-sandhi-stho granthy-ābhaṃ śvayathuṃ tadā ||
30ab ||
Ah.3.11.030c :
upekṣyamāṇasya ca muṣka-vṛddhim ādhmāna-ruk-stambha-vatīṃ sa
vāyuḥ || 30cd ||
Ah.3.11.030e :
prapīḍito 'ntaḥ svana-vān prayāti pradhmāpayann eti punaś ca
muktaḥ || 30ef ||
Ah.3.11.031 :
antra-vṛddhir a-sādhyo 'yaṃ vāta-vṛddhi-samākṛtiḥ || 31 ||
Ah.3.11.031and1 :
iti vṛddhi-nidānam atha gulma-nidānam || 31+1 ||
Ah.3.11.032a :
rūkṣa-kṛṣṇāruṇa-sirā-tantu-jāla-gavākṣitaḥ |
Ah.3.11.032c :
gulmo 'ṣṭa-dhā pṛthag doṣaiḥ saṃsṛṣṭair nicayaṃ gataiḥ || 32
||
Ah.3.11.033a :
ārtavasya ca doṣeṇa nārīṇāṃ jāyate 'ṣṭamaḥ |
Ah.3.11.033c :
jvara-cchardy-atisārādyair vamanādyaiś ca karmabhiḥ || 33
||
Ah.3.11.034a :
karśito vātalāny atti śītaṃ vāmbu bubhukṣitaḥ |
Ah.3.11.034c :
yaḥ pibaty anu cānnāni laṅghana-plavanādikam || 34 ||
Ah.3.11.035a :
sevate deha-saṅkṣobhi cchardiṃ vā samudīrayet |
Ah.3.11.035c :
an-udīrṇām udīrṇān vā vātādīn na vimuñcati || 35 ||
Ah.3.11.036a :
sneha-svedāv an-abhyasya śodhanaṃ vā niṣevate |
Ah.3.11.036c :
śuddho vāśu vidāhīni bhajate syandanāni vā || 36 ||
Ah.3.11.037a :
vātolbaṇās tasya malāḥ pṛthak kruddhā dvi-śo 'tha-vā |
Ah.3.11.037c :
sarve vā rakta-yuktā vā mahā-sroto-'nuśāyinaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.3.11.038a :
ūrdhvādho-mārgam āvṛtya kurvate śūla-pūrvakam |
Ah.3.11.038c :
sparśopalabhyaṃ gulmākhyam utplutaṃ granthi-rūpiṇam || 38 ||
Ah.3.11.039a :
karśanāt kapha-viṭ-pittair mārgasyāvaraṇena vā |
Ah.3.11.039c :
vāyuḥ kṛtāśrayaḥ koṣṭhe raukṣyāt kāṭhinyam āgataḥ || 39 ||
Ah.3.11.040a :
sva-tantraḥ svāśraye duṣṭaḥ para-tantraḥ parāśraye |
Ah.3.11.040c :
piṇḍita-tvād a-mūrto 'pi mūrta-tvam iva saṃśritaḥ || 40 ||
Ah.3.11.041a :
gulma ity ucyate vasti-nābhi-hṛt-pārśva-saṃśrayaḥ |
Ah.3.11.041c :
vātān manyā-śiraḥ-śūlaṃ jvara-plīhāntra-kūjanam || 41 ||
Ah.3.11.042a :
vyadhaḥ sūcyeva viṭ-saṅgaḥ kṛcchrād ucchvasanaṃ muhuḥ |
Ah.3.11.042c :
stambho gātre mukhe śoṣaḥ kārśyaṃ viṣama-vahni-tā || 42 ||
Ah.3.11.043a :
rūkṣa-kṛṣṇa-tvag-ādi-tvaṃ cala-tvād anilasya ca |
Ah.3.11.043c :
a-nirūpita-saṃsthāna-sthāna-vṛddhi-kṣaya-vyathaḥ || 43 ||
Ah.3.11.044a :
pipīlikā-vyāpta iva gulmaḥ sphurati tudyate |
Ah.3.11.044c :
pittād dāho 'mlako mūrchā-viḍ-bheda-sveda-tṛḍ-jvarāḥ || 44
||
Ah.3.11.045a :
hāridra-tvaṃ tvag-ādyeṣu gulmaś ca sparśanā-sahaḥ |
Ah.3.11.045c :
dūyate dīpyate soṣmā sva-sthānaṃ dahatīva ca || 45 ||
Ah.3.11.046a :
kaphāt staimityam a-ruciḥ sadanaṃ śiśira-jvaraḥ |
Ah.3.11.046c :
pīnasālasya-hṛl-lāsa-kāsa-śukla-tvag-ādi-tāḥ || 46 ||
Ah.3.11.047a :
gulmo 'vagāḍhaḥ kaṭhino guruḥ suptaḥ sthiro 'lpa-ruk |
Ah.3.11.047c :
sva-doṣa-sthāna-dhāmānaḥ sve sve kāle ca ruk-karāḥ || 47 ||
Ah.3.11.048a :
prāyas trayas tu dvandvotthā gulmāḥ saṃsṛṣṭa-lakṣaṇāḥ |
Ah.3.11.048c :
sarva-jas tīvra-rug-dāhaḥ śīghra-pākī ghanonnataḥ || 48 ||
Ah.3.11.049a :
so '-sādhyo rakta-gulmas tu striyā eva prajāyate |
Ah.3.11.049c :
ṛtau vā nava-sūtā vā yadi vā yoni-rogiṇī || 49 ||
Ah.3.11.050a :
sevate vātalāni strī kruddhas tasyāḥ samīraṇaḥ |
Ah.3.11.050c :
niruṇaddhy ārtavaṃ yonyāṃ prati-māsam avasthitam || 50 ||
Ah.3.11.051a :
kukṣiṃ karoti tad-garbha-liṅgam āviṣ-karoti ca |
Ah.3.11.051c :
hṛl-lāsa-daurhṛda-stanya-darśana-kṣāma-tādikam || 51 ||
Ah.3.11.052a :
krameṇa vāyu-saṃsargāt pitta-yoni-tayā ca tat |
Ah.3.11.052c :
śoṇitaṃ kurute tasyā vāta-pittottha-gulma-jān || 52 ||
Ah.3.11.053a :
ruk-stambha-dāhātīsāra-tṛḍ-jvarādīn upadravān |
Ah.3.11.053c :
garbhāśaye ca su-tarāṃ śūlaṃ duṣṭāsṛg-āśraye || 53 ||
Ah.3.11.054a :
yonyāś ca srāva-daurgandhya-toda-spandana-vedanāḥ |
Ah.3.11.054c :
na cāṅgair garbha-vad gulmaḥ sphuraty api tu śūla-vān || 54 ||
Ah.3.11.055a :
piṇḍī-bhūtaḥ sa evāsyāḥ kadā-cit spandate cirāt |
Ah.3.11.055c :
na cāsyā vardhate kukṣir gulma eva tu vardhate || 55 ||
Ah.3.11.056a :
sva-doṣa-saṃśrayo gulmaḥ sarvo bhavati tena saḥ |
Ah.3.11.056c :
pākaṃ cireṇa bhajate naiva vā vidradhiḥ punaḥ || 56 ||
Ah.3.11.057a :
pacyate śīghram aty-arthaṃ duṣṭa-raktāśraya-tvataḥ |
Ah.3.11.057c :
ataḥ śīghra-vidāhi-tvād vidradhiḥ so 'bhidhīyate || 57 ||
Ah.3.11.058a :
gulme 'ntar-āśraye vasti-kukṣi-hṛt-plīha-vedanāḥ |
Ah.3.11.058c :
agni-varṇa-bala-bhraṃśo vegānāṃ cā-pravartanam || 58 ||
Ah.3.11.059a :
ato viparyayo bāhye koṣṭhāṅgeṣu tu nāti-ruk |
Ah.3.11.059c :
vaivarṇyam avakāśasya bahir unnata-tādhikam || 59 ||
Ah.3.11.060a :
sāṭopam aty-ugra-rujam ādhmānam udare bhṛśam |
Ah.3.11.060c :
ūrdhvādho-vāta-rodhena tam ānāhaṃ pracakṣate || 60 ||
Ah.3.11.061a :
ghano 'ṣṭhīlopamo granthir aṣṭhīlordhvaṃ samunnataḥ |
Ah.3.11.061c :
ānāha-liṅgas tiryak tu pratyaṣṭhīlā tad-ākṛtiḥ || 61 ||
Ah.3.11.062a :
pakvāśayād gudopasthaṃ vāyus tīvra-rujaḥ prayān |
Ah.3.11.062c :
tūṇī pratūṇī tu bhavet sa evāto viparyaye || 62 ||
Ah.3.11.063a :
udgāra-bāhulya-purīṣa-bandha-tṛpty-a-kṣama-tvāntra-vikūjanāni
|
Ah.3.11.063c :
āṭopam ādhmānam a-pakti-śaktim āsanna-gulmasya vadanti cihnam
|| 63 ||
3.12. Chapter 12. Athodaranidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.12.001a :
rogāḥ sarve 'pi mande 'gnau su-tarām udarāṇi tu |
Ah.3.12.001c :
a-jīrṇān malinaiś cānnair jāyante mala-sañcayāt || 1 ||
Ah.3.12.002a :
ūrdhvādho dhātavo ruddhvā vāhinīr ambu-vāhinīḥ |
Ah.3.12.002c :
prāṇāgny-apānān sandūṣya kuryus tvaṅ-māṃsa-sandhi-gāḥ || 2
||
Ah.3.12.003a :
ādhmāpya kukṣim udaram aṣṭa-dhā tac ca bhidyate |
Ah.3.12.003c :
pṛthag doṣaiḥ samastaiś ca plīha-baddha-kṣatodakaiḥ || 3 ||
Ah.3.12.004a :
tenārtāḥ śuṣka-tālv-oṣṭhāḥ śūna-pāda-karodarāḥ |
Ah.3.12.004c :
naṣṭa-ceṣṭā-balāhārāḥ kṛśāḥ pradhmāta-kukṣayaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.3.12.005a :
syuḥ preta-rūpāḥ puruṣā bhāvinas tasya lakṣaṇam |
Ah.3.12.005c :
kṣun-nāśo 'nnaṃ cirāt sarvaṃ sa-vidāhaṃ ca pacyate || 5 ||
Ah.3.12.006a :
jīrṇā-jīrṇaṃ na jānāti sauhityaṃ sahate na ca |
Ah.3.12.006c :
kṣīyate balataḥ śaśvac chvasity alpe 'pi ceṣṭite || 6 ||
Ah.3.12.007a :
vṛddhir viṣo '-pravṛttiś ca kiñ-cic chophaś ca pādayoḥ |
Ah.3.12.007c :
rug-vasti-sandhau tata-tā laghv-alpā-bhojanair api || 7 ||
Ah.3.12.008a :
rājī-janma valī-nāśo jaṭhare jaṭhareṣu tu |
Ah.3.12.008c :
sarveṣu tandrā sadanaṃ mala-saṅgo 'lpa-vahni-tā || 8 ||
Ah.3.12.009a :
dāhaḥ śvayathur ādhmānam ante salila-sambhavaḥ |
Ah.3.12.009c :
sarvaṃ tv a-toyam aruṇam a-śophaṃ nāti-bhārikam || 9 ||
Ah.3.12.010a :
gavākṣitaṃ sirā-jālaiḥ sadā guḍaguḍāyate |
Ah.3.12.010c :
nābhim antraṃ ca viṣṭabhya vegaṃ kṛtvā praṇaśyati || 10 ||
Ah.3.12.011a :
māruto hṛt-kaṭī-nābhi-pāyu-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanāḥ |
Ah.3.12.011c :
sa-śabdo niścared vāyur viḍ baddhā mūtram alpakam || 11 ||
Ah.3.12.012a :
nāti-mando 'nalo laulyaṃ na ca syād vi-rasaṃ mukham |
Ah.3.12.012c :
tatra vātodare śophaḥ pāṇi-pān-muṣka-kukṣiṣu || 12 ||
Ah.3.12.013a :
kukṣi-pārśvodara-kaṭī-pṛṣṭha-ruk parva-bhedanam |
Ah.3.12.013c :
śuṣka-kāso 'ṅga-mardo 'dho-guru-tā mala-saṅgrahaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.3.12.014a :
śyāvāruṇa-tvag-ādi-tvam a-kasmād vṛddhi-hrāsa-vat |
Ah.3.12.014c :
sa-toda-bhedam udaraṃ tanu-kṛṣṇa-sirā-tatam || 14 ||
Ah.3.12.015a :
ādhmāta-dṛti-vac chabdam āhataṃ prakaroti ca |
Ah.3.12.015c :
vāyuś cātra sa-ruk-śabdo vicaret sarvato-gatiḥ || 15 ||
Ah.3.12.016a :
pittodare jvaro mūrchā dāhas tṛṭ kaṭukāsya-tā |
Ah.3.12.016c :
bhramo 'tīsāraḥ pīta-tvaṃ tvag-ādāv udaraṃ harit || 16 ||
Ah.3.12.017a :
pīta-tāmra-sirānaddhaṃ sa-svedaṃ soṣma dahyate |
Ah.3.12.017c :
dhūmāyati mṛdu-sparśaṃ kṣipra-pākaṃ pradūyate || 17 ||
Ah.3.12.018a :
śleṣmodare 'ṅga-sadanaṃ svāpaḥ śvayathu-gauravam |
Ah.3.12.018c :
nidrotkleśā-ruci-śvāsa-kāsa-śukla-tvag-ādi-tā || 18 ||
Ah.3.12.019a :
udaraṃ stimitaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ śukla-rājī-tataṃ mahat |
Ah.3.12.019c :
cirābhivṛddhi kaṭhinaṃ śīta-sparśaṃ guru sthiram || 19 ||
Ah.3.12.020a :
tri-doṣa-kopanais tais taiḥ strī-dattaiś ca rajo-malaiḥ |
Ah.3.12.020c :
gara-dūṣī-viṣādyaiś ca sa-raktāḥ sañcitā malāḥ || 20 ||
Ah.3.12.021a :
koṣṭhaṃ prāpya vikurvāṇāḥ śoṣa-mūrchā-bhramānvitam |
Ah.3.12.021c :
kuryus tri-liṅgam udaraṃ śīghra-pākaṃ su-dāruṇam || 21 ||
Ah.3.12.022a :
bādhate tac ca su-tarāṃ śīta-vātābhra-darśane |
Ah.3.12.022c :
aty-āśitasya saṅkṣobhād yāna-yānādi-ceṣṭitaiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.3.12.023a :
ati-vyavāya-karmādhva-vamana-vyādhi-karśanaiḥ |
Ah.3.12.023c :
vāma-pārśvāśritaḥ plīhā cyutaḥ sthānād vivardhate || 23 ||
Ah.3.12.024a :
śoṇitaṃ vā rasādibhyo vivṛddhaṃ taṃ vivardhayet |
Ah.3.12.024c :
so 'ṣṭhīlevāti-kaṭhinaḥ prāk tataḥ kūrma-pṛṣṭha-vat || 24 ||
Ah.3.12.025a :
krameṇa vardhamānaś ca kukṣāv udaram āvahet |
Ah.3.12.025c :
śvāsa-kāsa-pipāsāsya-vairasyādhmāna-rug-jvaraiḥ || 25 ||
Ah.3.12.026a :
pāṇḍu-tva-mūrchā-chardībhir dāha-mohaiś ca saṃyutam |
Ah.3.12.026c :
aruṇābhaṃ vi-varṇaṃ vā nīla-hāridra-rāji-mat || 26 ||
Ah.3.12.027a :
udāvarta-rujānāhair moha-tṛḍ-dahana-jvaraiḥ |
Ah.3.12.027c :
gauravā-ruci-kāṭhinyair vidyāt tatra malān kramāt || 27 ||
Ah.3.12.028a :
plīha-vad dakṣiṇāt pārśvāt kuryād yakṛd api cyutam |
Ah.3.12.028c :
pakṣma-vālaiḥ sahānnena bhuktair baddhāyane gude || 28 ||
Ah.3.12.029a :
dur-nāmabhir udāvartair anyair vāntropalepibhiḥ |
Ah.3.12.029c :
varcaḥ-pitta-kaphān ruddhvā karoti kupito 'nilaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.3.12.030a :
apāno jaṭharaṃ tena syur dāha-jvara-tṛṭ-kṣavāḥ |
Ah.3.12.030c :
kāsa-śvāsoru-sadanaṃ śiro-hṛn-nābhi-pāyu-ruk || 30 ||
Ah.3.12.031a :
mala-saṅgo '-ruciś chardir udaraṃ mūḍha-mārutam |
Ah.3.12.031c :
sthiraṃ nīlāruṇa-sirā-rājī-naddham a-rāji vā || 31 ||
Ah.3.12.032a :
nābher upari ca prāyo go-pucchākṛti jāyate |
Ah.3.12.032c :
asthy-ādi-śalyaiḥ sānnaiś ced bhuktair aty-aśanena vā || 32 ||
Ah.3.12.033a :
bhidyate pacyate vāntraṃ tac-chidraiś ca sravan bahiḥ |
Ah.3.12.033c :
āma eva gudād eti tato 'lpālpaṃ sa-viḍ-rasaḥ || 33 ||
Ah.3.12.034a :
tulyaḥ kuṇapa-gandhena picchilaḥ pīta-lohitaḥ |
Ah.3.12.034c :
śeṣaś cāpūrya jaṭharaṃ jaṭharaṃ ghoram āvahet || 34 ||
Ah.3.12.035a :
vardhayet tad adho nābher āśu caiti jalātma-tām |
Ah.3.12.035c :
udrikta-doṣa-rūpaṃ ca vyāptaṃ ca śvāsa-tṛḍ-bhramaiḥ || 35 ||
Ah.3.12.036a :
chidrodaram idaṃ prāhuḥ parisrāvīti cāpare |
Ah.3.12.036c :
pravṛtta-sneha-pānādeḥ sahasāmāmbu-pāyinaḥ || 36 ||
Ah.3.12.037a :
aty-ambu-pānān mandāgneḥ kṣīṇasyāti-kṛśasya vā |
Ah.3.12.037c :
ruddhvāmbu-mārgān anilaḥ kaphaś ca jala-mūrchitaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.3.12.038a :
vardhayetāṃ tad evāmbu tat-sthānād udarāśritau |
Ah.3.12.038c :
tataḥ syād udaraṃ tṛṣṇā-guda-sruti-rujānvitam || 38 ||
Ah.3.12.039a :
kāsa-śvāsā-ruci-yutaṃ nānā-varṇa-sirā-tatam |
Ah.3.12.039c :
toya-pūrṇa-dṛti-sparśa-śabda-prakṣobha-vepathu || 39 ||
Ah.3.12.040a :
dakodaraṃ mahat snigdhaṃ sthiram āvṛtta-nābhi tat |
Ah.3.12.040c :
upekṣayā ca sarveṣu doṣāḥ sva-sthānataś cyutāḥ || 40 ||
Ah.3.12.041a :
pākād dravā dravī-kuryuḥ sandhi-sroto-mukhāny api |
Ah.3.12.041c :
svedaś ca bāhya-srotaḥsu vihatas tiryag-āsthitaḥ || 41 ||
Ah.3.12.042a :
tad evodakam āpyāyya picchāṃ kuryāt tadā bhavet |
Ah.3.12.042c :
gurūdaraṃ sthiraṃ vṛttam āhataṃ ca na śabda-vat || 42 ||
Ah.3.12.043a :
mṛdu vyapeta-rājīkaṃ nābhyāṃ spṛṣṭaṃ ca sarpati |
Ah.3.12.043c :
tad anūdaka-janmāsmin kukṣi-vṛddhis tato 'dhikam || 43 ||
Ah.3.12.044a :
sirāntardhānam udaka-jaṭharoktaṃ ca lakṣaṇam |
Ah.3.12.044c :
vāta-pitta-kapha-plīha-sannipātodakodaram || 44 ||
Ah.3.12.045a :
kṛcchraṃ yathottaraṃ pakṣāt paraṃ prāyo 'pare hataḥ |
Ah.3.12.045c :
sarvaṃ ca jāta-salilaṃ riṣṭoktopadravānvitam || 45 ||
Ah.3.12.046a :
janmanaivodaraṃ sarvaṃ prāyaḥ kṛcchra-tamaṃ matam |
Ah.3.12.046c :
balinas tad a-jātāmbu yatna-sādhyaṃ navotthitam || 46 ||
3.13. Chapter 13. Athapāṇḍuśophavisarpanidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.13.001a :
pitta-pradhānāḥ kupitā yathoktaiḥ kopanair malāḥ |
Ah.3.13.001c :
tatrānilena balinā kṣiptaṃ pittaṃ hṛdi sthitam || 1 ||
Ah.3.13.002a :
dhamanīr daśa samprāpya vyāpnuvat sakalāṃ tanum |
Ah.3.13.002c :
śleṣma-tvag-rakta-māṃsāni pradūṣyāntaram āśritam || 2 ||
Ah.3.13.003a :
tvaṅ-māṃsayos tat kurute tvaci varṇān pṛthag-vidhān |
Ah.3.13.003c :
pāṇḍu-hāridra-haritān pāṇḍu-tvaṃ teṣu cādhikam || 3 ||
Ah.3.13.004a :
yato 'taḥ pāṇḍur ity uktaḥ sa rogas tena gauravam |
Ah.3.13.004c :
dhātūnāṃ syāc ca śaithilyam ojasaś ca guṇa-kṣayaḥ || 4 ||
Ah.3.13.005a :
tato 'lpa-rakta-medasko niḥ-sāraḥ syāc chlathendriyaḥ |
Ah.3.13.005c :
mṛdyamānair ivāṅgair nā dravatā hṛdayena ca || 5 ||
Ah.3.13.006a :
śūnākṣi-kūṭaḥ sadanaḥ kopanaḥ ṣṭhīvano 'lpa-vāk |
Ah.3.13.006c :
anna-dviṭ śiśira-dveṣī śīrṇa-romā hatānalaḥ || 6 ||
Ah.3.13.007a :
sanna-saktho jvarī śvāsī karṇa-kṣveḍī bhramī śramī |
Ah.3.13.007c :
sa pañca-dhā pṛthag doṣaiḥ samastair mṛttikādanāt || 7 ||
Ah.3.13.008a :
prāg-rūpam asya hṛdaya-spandanaṃ rūkṣa-tā tvaci |
Ah.3.13.008c :
a-ruciḥ pīta-mūtra-tvaṃ svedā-bhāvo 'lpa-vahni-tā || 8 ||
Ah.3.13.009a :
sādaḥ śramo 'nilāt tatra gātra-ruk-toda-kampanam |
Ah.3.13.009c :
kṛṣṇa-rūkṣāruṇa-sirā-nakha-viṇ-mūtra-netra-tā || 9 ||
Ah.3.13.010a :
śophānāhāsya-vairasya-viṭ-śoṣāḥ pārśva-mūrdha-ruk |
Ah.3.13.010c :
pittād dharita-pītābha-sirādi-tvaṃ jvaras tamaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.3.13.011a :
tṛṭ-sveda-mūrchā-śītecchā daurgandhyaṃ kaṭu-vaktra-tā |
Ah.3.13.011c :
varco-bhedo 'mlako dāhaḥ kaphāc chukla-sirādi-tā || 11 ||
Ah.3.13.012a :
tandrā lavaṇa-vaktra-tvaṃ roma-harṣaḥ svara-kṣayaḥ |
Ah.3.13.012c :
kāsaś chardiś ca nicayān miśra-liṅgo 'ti-duḥ-sahaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.3.13.013a :
mṛt kaṣāyānilaṃ pittam ūṣarā madhurā kapham |
Ah.3.13.013c :
dūṣayitvā rasādīṃś ca raukṣyād bhuktaṃ virūkṣya ca || 13 ||
Ah.3.13.014a :
srotāṃsy a-pakvaivāpūrya kuryād ruddhvā ca pūrva-vat |
Ah.3.13.014c :
pāṇḍu-rogaṃ tataḥ śūna-nābhi-pādāsya-mehanaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.3.13.015a :
purīṣaṃ kṛmi-man muñced bhinnaṃ sāsṛk kaphaṃ naraḥ |
Ah.3.13.015c :
yaḥ pāṇḍu-rogī seveta pittalaṃ tasya kāmalām || 15 ||
Ah.3.13.016a :
koṣṭha-śākhāśrayāṃ pittaṃ dagdhvāsṛṅ-māṃsam āvahet |
Ah.3.13.016c :
hāridra-netra-mūtra-tvaṅ-nakha-vaktra-śakṛt-tayā || 16 ||
Ah.3.13.017a :
dāhā-vipāka-tṛṣṇā-vān bhekābho dur-balendriyaḥ |
Ah.3.13.017c :
bhavet pittolbaṇasyāsau pāṇḍu-rogād ṛte 'pi ca || 17 ||
Ah.3.13.018a :
upekṣayā ca śophāḍhyā sā kṛcchrā kumbha-kāmalā |
Ah.3.13.018c :
harita-śyāva-pīta-tvaṃ pāṇḍu-roge yadā bhavet || 18 ||
Ah.3.13.019a :
vāta-pittād bhramas tṛṣṇā strīṣv a-harṣo mṛdur jvaraḥ |
Ah.3.13.019c :
tandrā balānala-bhraṃśo loḍharaṃ taṃ halīmakam || 19 ||
Ah.3.13.020a :
alasaṃ ceti śaṃsanti teṣāṃ pūrvam upadravāḥ |
Ah.3.13.020c :
śopha-pradhānāḥ kathitāḥ sa evāto nigadyate || 20 ||
Ah.3.13.021a :
pitta-rakta-kaphān vāyur duṣṭo duṣṭān bahiḥ-sirāḥ |
Ah.3.13.021c :
nītvā ruddha-gatis tair hi kuryāt tvaṅ-māṃsa-saṃśrayam || 21
||
Ah.3.13.022a :
utsedhaṃ saṃhataṃ śophaṃ tam āhur nicayād ataḥ |
Ah.3.13.022c :
sarvaṃ hetu-viśeṣais tu rūpa-bhedān navātmakam || 22 ||
Ah.3.13.023a :
doṣaiḥ pṛthag dvayaiḥ sarvair abhighātād viṣād api |
Ah.3.13.023c :
dvi-dhā vā nijam āgantuṃ sarvāṅgaikāṅga-jaṃ ca tam || 23 ||
Ah.3.13.024a :
pṛthūnnata-grathita-tā-viśeṣaiś ca tri-dhā viduḥ |
Ah.3.13.024c :
sāmānya-hetuḥ śophānāṃ doṣa-jānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 24 ||
Ah.3.13.025a :
vyādhi-karmopavāsādi-kṣīṇasya bhajato drutam |
Ah.3.13.025c :
ati-mātram athānyasya gurv-amla-snigdha-śītalam || 25 ||
Ah.3.13.026a :
lavaṇa-kṣāra-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-śākāmbu svapna-jāgaram |
Ah.3.13.026c :
mṛd-grāmya-māṃsa-vallūram a-jīrṇa-śrama-maithunam || 26 ||
Ah.3.13.027a :
padāter mārga-gamanaṃ yānena kṣobhiṇāpi vā |
Ah.3.13.027c :
śvāsa-kāsātisārārśo-jaṭhara-pradara-jvarāḥ || 27 ||
Ah.3.13.028a :
viṣūcy-alasaka-cchardi-garbha-visarpa-pāṇḍavaḥ |
Ah.3.13.028c :
anye ca mithyopakrāntās tair doṣā vakṣasi sthitāḥ || 28 ||
Ah.3.13.029a :
ūrdhvaṃ śopham adho vastau madhye kurvanti madhya-gāḥ |
Ah.3.13.029c :
sarvāṅga-gāḥ sarva-gataṃ pratyaṅgeṣu tad-āśrayāḥ || 29 ||
Ah.3.13.030a :
tat-pūrva-rūpaṃ davathuḥ sirāyāmo 'ṅga-gauravam |
Ah.3.13.030c :
vātāc chophaś calo rūkṣaḥ khara-romāruṇāsitaḥ || 30 ||
Ah.3.13.031a :
saṅkoca-spanda-harṣārti-toda-bheda-prasupti-mān |
Ah.3.13.031c :
kṣiprotthāna-śamaḥ śīghram unnamet pīḍitas tanuḥ || 31 ||
Ah.3.13.032a :
snigdhoṣṇa-mardanaiḥ śāmyed rātrāv alpo divā mahān |
Ah.3.13.032c :
tvak ca sarṣapa-lipteva tasmiṃś cimicimāyate || 32 ||
Ah.3.13.033a :
pīta-raktāsitābhāsaḥ pittād ā-tāmra-roma-kṛt |
Ah.3.13.033c :
śīghrānusāra-praśamo madhye prāg jāyate tanuḥ || 33 ||
Ah.3.13.034a :
sa-tṛḍ-dāha-jvara-sveda-dava-kleda-mada-bhramaḥ |
Ah.3.13.034c :
śītābhilāṣī viḍ-bhedī gandhī sparśā-saho mṛduḥ || 34 ||
Ah.3.13.035a :
kaṇḍū-mān pāṇḍu-roma-tvak kaṭhinaḥ śītalo guruḥ |
Ah.3.13.035c :
snigdhaḥ ślakṣṇaḥ sthiraḥ styāno nidrā-chardy-agni-sāda-kṛt ||
35 ||
Ah.3.13.036a :
ākrānto nonnamet kṛcchra-śama-janmā niśā-balaḥ |
Ah.3.13.036c :
sraven nāsṛk cirāt picchāṃ kuśa-śastrādi-vikṣataḥ || 36 ||
Ah.3.13.037a :
sparśoṣṇa-kāṅkṣī ca kaphād yathā-svaṃ dvandva-jās trayaḥ |
Ah.3.13.037c :
saṅkarād dhetu-liṅgānāṃ nicayān nicayātmakaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.3.13.038a :
abhighātena śastrādi-ccheda-bheda-kṣatādibhiḥ |
Ah.3.13.038c :
himāniloda-dhy-anilair bhallāta-kapikacchu-jaiḥ || 38 ||
Ah.3.13.039a :
rasaiḥ śūkaiś ca saṃsparśāc chvayathuḥ syād visarpa-vān |
Ah.3.13.039c :
bhṛśoṣmā lohitābhāsaḥ prāya-śaḥ pitta-lakṣaṇaḥ || 39 ||
Ah.3.13.040a :
viṣa-jaḥ sa-viṣa-prāṇi-parisarpaṇa-mūtraṇāt |
Ah.3.13.040c :
daṃṣṭrā-danta-nakhāpātād a-viṣa-prāṇinām api || 40 ||
Ah.3.13.041a :
viṇ-mūtra-śukropahata-mala-vad-vastra-saṅkarāt |
Ah.3.13.041c :
viṣa-vṛkṣānila-sparśād gara-yogāvacūrṇanāt || 41 ||
Ah.3.13.042a :
mṛduś calo 'valambī ca śīghro dāha-rujā-karaḥ |
Ah.3.13.042c :
navo 'n-upadravaḥ śophaḥ sādhyo '-sādhyaḥ pureritaḥ || 42
||
Ah.3.13.043a :
syād visarpo 'bhighātāntair doṣair dūṣyaiś ca śopha-vat |
Ah.3.13.043c :
try-adhiṣṭhānaṃ ca taṃ prāhur bāhyāntar-ubhayāśrayāt || 43
||
Ah.3.13.044a :
yathottaraṃ ca duḥ-sādhyās tatra doṣā yathā-yatham |
Ah.3.13.044c :
prakopaṇaiḥ prakupitā viśeṣeṇa vidāhibhiḥ || 44 ||
Ah.3.13.045a :
dehe śīghraṃ visarpanti te 'ntar antaḥ-sthitā bahiḥ |
Ah.3.13.045c :
bahiḥ-sthā dvitaye dvi-sthā vidyāt tatrāntar-āśrayam || 45
||
Ah.3.13.046a :
marmopatāpāt sammohād ayanānāṃ vighaṭṭanāt |
Ah.3.13.046c :
tṛṣṇāti-yogād vegānāṃ viṣamaṃ ca pravartanāt || 46 ||
Ah.3.13.047a :
āśu cāgni-bala-bhraṃśād ato bāhyaṃ viparyayāt |
Ah.3.13.047c :
tatra vātāt parīsarpo vāta-jvara-sama-vyathaḥ || 47 ||
Ah.3.13.048a :
śopha-sphuraṇa-nistoda-bhedāyāmārti-harṣa-vān |
Ah.3.13.048c :
pittād druta-gatiḥ pitta-jvara-liṅgo 'ti-lohitaḥ || 48 ||
Ah.3.13.049a :
kaphāt kaṇḍū-yutaḥ snigdhaḥ kapha-jvara-samāna-ruk |
Ah.3.13.049c :
sva-doṣa-liṅgaiś cīyante sarve sphoṭair upekṣitāḥ || 49 ||
Ah.3.13.050a :
te pakva-bhinnāḥ svaṃ svaṃ ca bibhrati vraṇa-lakṣaṇam |
Ah.3.13.050c :
vāta-pittāj jvara-cchardi-mūrchātīsāra-tṛḍ-bhramaiḥ || 50
||
Ah.3.13.051a :
asthi-bhedāgni-sadana-tamakā-rocakair yutaḥ |
Ah.3.13.051c :
karoti sarvam aṅgaṃ ca dīptāṅgārāvakīrṇa-vat || 51 ||
Ah.3.13.052a :
yaṃ yaṃ deśaṃ visarpaś ca visarpati bhavet sa saḥ |
Ah.3.13.052c :
śāntāṅgārāsito nīlo rakto vāśu ca cīyate || 52 ||
Ah.3.13.053a :
agni-dagdha iva sphoṭaiḥ śīghra-ga-tvād drutaṃ ca saḥ |
Ah.3.13.053c :
marmānusārī vīsarpaḥ syād vāto 'ti-balas tataḥ || 53 ||
Ah.3.13.054a :
vyathetāṅgaṃ haret sañjñāṃ nidrāṃ ca śvāsam īrayet |
Ah.3.13.054c :
hidhmāṃ ca sa gato 'vasthām īdṛśīṃ labhate na nā || 54 ||
Ah.3.13.055a :
kva-cic charmā-rati-grasto bhūmi-śayyāsanādiṣu |
Ah.3.13.055c :
ceṣṭamānas tataḥ kliṣṭo mano-deha-śramodbhavām || 55 ||
Ah.3.13.056a :
duṣ-prabodho 'śnute nidrāṃ so 'gni-visarpa ucyate |
Ah.3.13.056c :
kaphena ruddhaḥ pavano bhittvā taṃ bahu-dhā kapham || 56 ||
Ah.3.13.057a :
raktaṃ vā vṛddha-raktasya tvak-sirā-snāva-māṃsa-gam |
Ah.3.13.057c :
dūṣayitvā ca dīrghāṇu-vṛtta-sthūla-kharātmanām || 57 ||
Ah.3.13.058a :
granthīnāṃ kurute mālāṃ raktānāṃ tīvra-rug-jvarām |
Ah.3.13.058c :
śvāsa-kāsātisārāsya-śoṣa-hidhmā-vami-bhramaiḥ || 58 ||
Ah.3.13.059a :
moha-vaivarṇya-mūrchāṅga-bhaṅgāgni-sadanair yutām |
Ah.3.13.059c :
ity ayaṃ granthi-vīsarpaḥ kapha-māruta-kopa-jaḥ || 59 ||
Ah.3.13.060a :
kapha-pittāj jvaraḥ stambho nidrā-tandrā-śiro-rujaḥ |
Ah.3.13.060c :
aṅgāvasāda-vikṣepa-pralāpā-rocaka-bhramāḥ || 60 ||
Ah.3.13.061a :
mūrchāgni-hānir bhedo 'sthnāṃ pipāsendriya-gauravam |
Ah.3.13.061c :
āmopaveśanaṃ lepaḥ srotasāṃ sa ca sarpati || 61 ||
Ah.3.13.062a :
prāyeṇāmāśaye gṛhṇann eka-deśaṃ na cāti-ruk |
Ah.3.13.062c :
piṭikair avakīrṇo 'ti-pīta-lohita-pāṇḍuraiḥ || 62 ||
Ah.3.13.063a :
mecakābho 'sitaḥ snigdho malinaḥ śopha-vān guruḥ |
Ah.3.13.063c :
gambhīra-pākaḥ prājyoṣmā spṛṣṭaḥ klinno 'vadīryate || 63 ||
Ah.3.13.064a :
paṅka-vac-chīrṇa-māṃsaś ca spaṣṭa-snāyu-sirā-gaṇaḥ |
Ah.3.13.064c :
śava-gandhiś ca vīsarpaṃ kardamākhyam uśanti tam || 64 ||
Ah.3.13.065a :
sarva-jo lakṣaṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ sarva-dhātv-atisarpaṇaḥ |
Ah.3.13.065c :
bāhya-hetoḥ kṣatāt kruddhaḥ sa-raktaṃ pittam īrayan || 65 ||
Ah.3.13.066a :
visarpaṃ mārutaḥ kuryāt kulattha-sadṛśaiś citam |
Ah.3.13.066c :
sphoṭaiḥ śopha-jvara-rujā-dāhāḍhyaṃ śyāva-lohitam || 66 ||
Ah.3.13.067a :
pṛthag doṣais trayaḥ sādhyā dvandva-jāś cān-upadravāḥ |
Ah.3.13.067c :
a-sādhyau kṣata-sarvotthau sarve cākrānta-marmakāḥ || 67 ||
Ah.3.13.067ū̆ab :
śīrṇa-snāyu-sirā-māṃsāḥ praklinnāḥ śava-gandhayaḥ || 67ū̆ab
||
3.14. Chapter 14. Athakuṣṭhanidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.14.001a :
mithyāhāra-vihāreṇa viśeṣeṇa virodhinā |
Ah.3.14.001c :
sādhu-nindā-vadhānya-sva-haraṇādyaiś ca sevitaiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.14.002a :
pāpmabhiḥ karmabhiḥ sadyaḥ prāktanair veritā malāḥ |
Ah.3.14.002c :
sirāḥ prapadya tiryag-gās tvag-lasīkāsṛg-āmiṣam || 2 ||
Ah.3.14.003a :
dūṣayanti ślathī-kṛtya niścarantas tato bahiḥ |
Ah.3.14.003c :
tvacaḥ kurvanti vaivarṇyaṃ duṣṭāḥ kuṣṭham uśanti tat || 3 ||
Ah.3.14.004a :
kālenopekṣitaṃ yasmāt sarvaṃ kuṣṇāti tad vapuḥ |
Ah.3.14.004c :
prapadya dhātūn vyāpyāntaḥ sarvān saṅkledya cāvahet || 4 ||
Ah.3.14.005a :
sa-sveda-kleda-saṅkothān kṛmīn sūkṣmān su-dāruṇān |
Ah.3.14.005c :
roma-tvak-snāyu-dhamanī-taruṇāsthīni yaiḥ kramāt || 5 ||
Ah.3.14.006a :
bhakṣayec chvitram asmāc ca kuṣṭha-bāhyam udāhṛtam |
Ah.3.14.006c :
kuṣṭhāni sapta-dhā doṣaiḥ pṛthaṅ miśraiḥ samāgataiḥ || 6 ||
Ah.3.14.007a :
sarveṣv api tri-doṣeṣu vyapadeśo 'dhika-tvataḥ |
Ah.3.14.007c :
vātena kuṣṭhaṃ kāpālaṃ pittād audumbaraṃ kaphāt || 7 ||
Ah.3.14.008a :
maṇḍalākhyaṃ vicarcī ca ṛkṣākhyaṃ vāta-pitta-jam |
Ah.3.14.008c :
carmaika-kuṣṭha-kiṭibha-sidhmālasa-vipādikāḥ || 8 ||
Ah.3.14.009a :
vāta-śleṣmodbhavāḥ śleṣma-pittād dadrū-śatāruṣī |
Ah.3.14.009c :
puṇḍarīkaṃ sa-visphoṭaṃ pāmā carma-dalaṃ tathā || 9 ||
Ah.3.14.010a :
sarvaiḥ syāt kākaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ trikaṃ dadru sa-kākaṇam |
Ah.3.14.010c :
puṇḍarīkarkṣa-jihve ca mahā-kuṣṭhāni sapta tu || 10 ||
Ah.3.14.011a :
ati-ślakṣṇa-khara-sparśa-khedā-sveda-vi-varṇa-tāḥ |
Ah.3.14.011c :
dāhaḥ kaṇḍūs tvaci svāpas todaḥ koṭhonnatiḥ śramaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.3.14.012a :
vraṇānām adhikaṃ śūlaṃ śīghrotpattiś cira-sthitiḥ |
Ah.3.14.012c :
rūḍhānām api rūkṣa-tvaṃ nimitte 'lpe 'pi kopanam || 12 ||
Ah.3.14.013a :
roma-harṣo 'sṛjaḥ kārṣṇyam kuṣṭha-lakṣaṇam agra-jam |
Ah.3.14.013c :
kṛṣṇāruṇa-kapālābhaṃ rūkṣaṃ suptaṃ kharaṃ tanu || 13 ||
Ah.3.14.014a :
vistṛtā-sama-pary-antaṃ hṛṣitair romabhiś citam |
Ah.3.14.014c :
todāḍhyam alpa-kaṇḍūkaṃ kāpālaṃ śīghra-sarpi ca || 14 ||
Ah.3.14.015a :
pakvodumbara-tāmra-tvag-roma gaura-sirā-citam |
Ah.3.14.015c :
bahalaṃ bahala-kleda-raktaṃ dāha-rujādhikam || 15 ||
Ah.3.14.016a :
āśūtthānāvadaraṇa-kṛmi vidyād udumbaram |
Ah.3.14.016c :
sthiraṃ styānaṃ guru snigdhaṃ śveta-raktam an-āśu-gam || 16
||
Ah.3.14.017a :
anyo-'nya-saktam utsannaṃ bahu-kaṇḍū-sruti-krimi |
Ah.3.14.017c :
ślakṣṇa-pītābha-pary-antaṃ maṇḍalaṃ parimaṇḍalam || 17 ||
Ah.3.14.018a :
sa-kaṇḍū-piṭikā śyāvā lasīkāḍhyā vicarcikā |
Ah.3.14.018c :
paruṣaṃ tanu raktāntam antaḥ-śyāvaṃ samunnatam || 18 ||
Ah.3.14.019a :
sa-toda-dāha-ruk-kledaṃ karkaśaiḥ piṭikaiś citam |
Ah.3.14.019c :
ṛkṣa-jihvākṛti proktam ṛkṣa-jihvaṃ bahu-krimi || 19 ||
Ah.3.14.020a :
hasti-carma-khara-sparśaṃ carmaikākhyaṃ mahāśrayam |
Ah.3.14.020c :
a-svedaṃ matsya-śakala-sannibhaṃ kiṭibhaṃ punaḥ || 20 ||
Ah.3.14.021a :
rūkṣaṃ kiṇa-khara-sparśaṃ kaṇḍū-mat paruṣāsitam |
Ah.3.14.021c :
sidhmaṃ rūkṣaṃ bahiḥ snigdham antar ghṛṣṭaṃ rajaḥ kiret || 21
||
Ah.3.14.022a :
ślakṣṇa-sparśaṃ tanu śveta-tāmraṃ daugdhika-puṣpa-vat |
Ah.3.14.022c :
prāyeṇa cordhva-kāye syād gaṇḍaiḥ kaṇḍū-yutaiś citam || 22
||
Ah.3.14.023a :
raktair alasakaṃ pāṇi-pāda-dāryo vipādikāḥ |
Ah.3.14.023c :
tīvrārtyo manda-kaṇḍvaś ca sa-rāga-piṭikācitāḥ || 23 ||
Ah.3.14.024a :
dīrgha-pratānā dūrvā-vad atasī-kusuma-cchaviḥ |
Ah.3.14.024c :
utsanna-maṇḍalā dadrūḥ kaṇḍū-maty anuṣaṅgiṇī || 24 ||
Ah.3.14.025a :
sthūla-mūlaṃ sa-dāhārti rakta-śyāvaṃ bahu-vraṇam |
Ah.3.14.025c :
śatāruḥ kleda-jantv-āḍhyaṃ prāya-śaḥ parva-janma ca || 25
||
Ah.3.14.026a :
raktāntam antarā pāṇḍu kaṇḍū-dāha-rujānvitam |
Ah.3.14.026c :
sotsedham ācitaṃ raktaiḥ padma-pattram ivāṃśubhiḥ || 26 ||
Ah.3.14.027a :
ghana-bhūri-lasīkāsṛk-prāyam āśu vibhedi ca |
Ah.3.14.027c :
puṇḍarīkaṃ tanu-tvagbhiś citaṃ sphoṭaiḥ sitāruṇaiḥ || 27 ||
Ah.3.14.028a :
visphoṭaṃ piṭikāḥ pāmā kaṇḍū-kleda-rujādhikāḥ |
Ah.3.14.028c :
sūkṣmāḥ śyāvāruṇā bahvyaḥ prāyaḥ sphik-pāṇi-kūrpare || 28
||
Ah.3.14.029a :
sa-sphoṭam a-sparśa-sahaṃ kaṇḍūṣā-toda-dāha-vat |
Ah.3.14.029c :
raktaṃ dalac carma-dalaṃ kākaṇaṃ tīvra-dāha-ruk || 29 ||
Ah.3.14.030a :
pūrvaṃ raktaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca kākaṇantī-phalopamam |
Ah.3.14.030c :
kuṣṭha-liṅgair yutaṃ sarvair naika-varṇaṃ tato bhavet || 30
||
Ah.3.14.031a :
doṣa-bhedīya-vihitair ādiśel liṅga-karmabhiḥ |
Ah.3.14.031c :
kuṣṭheṣu doṣolbaṇa-tāṃ sarva-doṣolbaṇaṃ tyajet || 31 ||
Ah.3.14.032a :
riṣṭoktaṃ yac ca yac cāsthi-majja-śukra-samāśrayam |
Ah.3.14.032c :
yāpyaṃ medo-gataṃ kṛcchraṃ pitta-dvandvāsra-māṃsa-gam || 32
||
Ah.3.14.033a :
a-kṛcchraṃ kapha-vātāḍhyaṃ tvak-stham eka-malaṃ ca yat |
Ah.3.14.033c :
tatra tvaci sthite kuṣṭhe toda-vaivarṇya-rūkṣa-tāḥ || 33 ||
Ah.3.14.034a :
sveda-svāpa-śvayathavaḥ śoṇite piśite punaḥ |
Ah.3.14.034c :
pāṇi-pādāśritāḥ sphoṭāḥ kledaḥ sandhiṣu cādhikam || 34 ||
Ah.3.14.035a :
kauṇyaṃ gati-kṣayo 'ṅgānāṃ dalanaṃ syāc ca medasi |
Ah.3.14.035c :
nāsā-bhaṅgo 'sthi-majja-sthe netra-rāgaḥ svara-kṣayaḥ || 35
||
Ah.3.14.036a :
kṣate ca kṛmayaḥ śukre sva-dārāpatya-bādhanam |
Ah.3.14.036c :
yathā-pūrvaṃ ca sarvāṇi syur liṅgāny asṛg-ādiṣu || 36 ||
Ah.3.14.037a :
kuṣṭhaika-sambhavaṃ śvitraṃ kilāsaṃ dāruṇaṃ ca tat |
Ah.3.14.037c :
nirdiṣṭam a-parisrāvi tri-dhātūdbhava-saṃśrayam || 37 ||
Ah.3.14.038a :
vātād rūkṣāruṇaṃ pittāt tāmraṃ kamala-pattra-vat |
Ah.3.14.038c :
sa-dāhaṃ roma-vidhvaṃsi kaphāc chvetaṃ ghanaṃ guru || 38 ||
Ah.3.14.039a :
sa-kaṇḍu ca kramād rakta-māṃsa-medaḥsu cādiśet |
Ah.3.14.039c :
varṇenaivedṛg ubhayaṃ kṛcchraṃ tac cottarottaram || 39 ||
Ah.3.14.040a :
a-śukla-romā-bahalam a-saṃsṛṣṭaṃ mitho navam |
Ah.3.14.040c :
an-agni-dagdha-jaṃ sādhyaṃ śvitraṃ varjyam ato 'nya-thā || 40
||
Ah.3.14.041a :
guhya-pāṇi-talauṣṭheṣu jātam apy a-ciran-tanam |
Ah.3.14.041c :
sparśaikāhāra-śayyādi-sevanāt prāya-śo gadāḥ || 41 ||
Ah.3.14.042a :
sarve sañcāriṇo netra-tvag-vikārā viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.3.14.042c :
kṛmayas tu dvi-dhā proktā bāhyābhyantara-bhedataḥ || 42 ||
Ah.3.14.043a :
bahir-mala-kaphāsṛg-viḍ-janma-bhedāc catur-vidhāḥ |
Ah.3.14.043c :
nāmato viṃśati-vidhā bāhyās tatrā-mṛjodbhavāḥ || 43 ||
Ah.3.14.044a :
tila-pramāṇa-saṃsthāna-varṇāḥ keśāmbarāśrayāḥ |
Ah.3.14.044c :
bahu-pādāś ca sūkṣmāś ca yūkā likṣāś ca nāmataḥ || 44 ||
Ah.3.14.045a :
dvi-dhā te koṭha-piṭikā-kaṇḍū-gaṇḍān prakurvate |
Ah.3.14.045c :
kuṣṭhaika-hetavo 'ntar-jāḥ śleṣma-jās teṣu cādhikam || 45
||
Ah.3.14.046a :
madhurānna-guḍa-kṣīra-dadhi-saktu-navaudanaiḥ |
Ah.3.14.046c :
śakṛj-jā bahu-viḍ-dhānya-parṇa-śākolakādibhiḥ || 46 ||
Ah.3.14.047a :
kaphād āmāśaye jātā vṛddhāḥ sarpanti sarvataḥ |
Ah.3.14.047c :
pṛthu-bradhna-nibhāḥ ke-cit ke-cid gaṇḍū-padopamāḥ || 47 ||
Ah.3.14.048a :
rūḍha-dhānyāṅkurākārās tanu-dīrghās tathāṇavaḥ |
Ah.3.14.048c :
śvetās tāmrāvabhāsāś ca nāmataḥ sapta-dhā tu te || 48 ||
Ah.3.14.049a :
antrādā udarāveṣṭā hṛdayādā mahā-kuhāḥ |
Ah.3.14.049c :
kuravo darbha-kusumāḥ su-gandhās te ca kurvate || 49 ||
Ah.3.14.050a :
hṛl-lāsam āsya-sravaṇam a-vipākam a-rocakam |
Ah.3.14.050c :
mūrchā-chardi-jvarānāha-kārśya-kṣavathu-pīnasān || 50 ||
Ah.3.14.051a :
rakta-vāhi-sirotthānā rakta-jā jantavo 'ṇavaḥ |
Ah.3.14.051c :
a-pādā vṛtta-tāmrāś ca saukṣmyāt ke-cid a-darśanāḥ || 51 ||
Ah.3.14.052a :
keśādā roma-vidhvaṃsā roma-dvīpā udumbarāḥ |
Ah.3.14.052c :
ṣaṭ te kuṣṭhaika-karmāṇaḥ saha-saurasa-mātaraḥ || 52 ||
Ah.3.14.053a :
pakvāśaye purīṣotthā jāyante 'dho-visarpiṇaḥ |
Ah.3.14.053c :
vṛddhāḥ santo bhaveyuś ca te yadāmāśayon-mukhāḥ || 53 ||
Ah.3.14.054a :
tadāsyodgāra-niḥśvāsā viḍ-gandhānuvidhāyinaḥ |
Ah.3.14.054c :
pṛthu-vṛtta-tanu-sthūlāḥ śyāva-pīta-sitāsitāḥ || 54 ||
Ah.3.14.055a :
te pañca nāmnā kṛmayaḥ kakeruka-makerukāḥ |
Ah.3.14.055c :
sausurādāḥ sulūnākhyā lelihā janayanti ca || 55 ||
Ah.3.14.056a :
viḍ-bheda-śūla-viṣṭambha-kārśya-pāruṣya-pāṇḍu-tāḥ |
Ah.3.14.056c :
roma-harṣāgni-sadana-guda-kaṇḍūr vinirgamāt || 56 ||
3.15. Chapter 15. Athavātavyādhinidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.15.001a :
sarvārthān-artha-karaṇe viśvasyāsyaika-kāraṇam |
Ah.3.15.001c :
a-duṣṭa-duṣṭaḥ pavanaḥ śarīrasya viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||
Ah.3.15.002a :
sa viśva-karmā viśvātmā viśva-rūpaḥ prajāpatiḥ |
Ah.3.15.002c :
sraṣṭā dhātā vibhur viṣṇuḥ saṃhartā mṛtyur antakaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.3.15.003a :
tad-a-duṣṭau prayatnena yatitavyam ataḥ sadā |
Ah.3.15.003c :
tasyoktaṃ doṣa-vijñāne karma prākṛta-vaikṛtam || 3 ||
Ah.3.15.004a :
samāsād vyāsato doṣa-bhedīye nāma dhāma ca |
Ah.3.15.004c :
praty-ekaṃ pañca-dhā cāro vyāpāraś ceha vaikṛtam || 4 ||
Ah.3.15.005a :
tasyocyate vibhāgena sa-nidānaṃ sa-lakṣaṇam |
Ah.3.15.005c :
dhātu-kṣaya-karair vāyuḥ kupyaty ati-niṣevitaiḥ || 5 ||
Ah.3.15.005.1and-1-ab :
a-saṅkhyam api saṅkhyāya yad aśītyā pureritam
5-1+(1)ab ||
Ah.3.15.006a :
caran srotaḥsu rikteṣu bhṛśaṃ tāny eva pūrayan |
Ah.3.15.006c :
tebhyo 'nya-doṣa-pūrṇebhyaḥ prāpya vāvaraṇaṃ balī || 6 ||
Ah.3.15.007a :
tatra pakvāśaye kruddhaḥ śūlānāhāntra-kūjanam |
Ah.3.15.007c :
mala-rodhāśma-vardhmārśas-trika-pṛṣṭha-kaṭī-graham || 7 ||
Ah.3.15.008a :
karoty adhara-kāye ca tāṃs tān kṛcchrān upadravān |
Ah.3.15.008c :
āmāśaye tṛḍ-vamathu-śvāsa-kāsa-viṣūcikāḥ || 8 ||
Ah.3.15.009a :
kaṇṭhoparodham udgārān vyādhīn ūrdhvaṃ ca nābhitaḥ |
Ah.3.15.009c :
śrotrādiṣv indriya-vadhaṃ tvaci sphuṭana-rūkṣa-te || 9 ||
Ah.3.15.010a :
rakte tīvrā rujaḥ svāpaṃ tāpaṃ rāgaṃ vi-varṇa-tām |
Ah.3.15.010c :
arūṃṣy annasya viṣṭambham a-ruciṃ kṛśa-tāṃ bhramam || 10 ||
Ah.3.15.011a :
māṃsa-medo-gato granthīṃs todāḍhyān karkaśāñ chramam |
Ah.3.15.011c :
gurv aṅgaṃ cāti-ruk stabdhaṃ muṣṭi-daṇḍa-hatopamam || 11 ||
Ah.3.15.012a :
asthi-sthaḥ sakthi-sandhy-asthi-śūlaṃ tīvraṃ bala-kṣayam |
Ah.3.15.012c :
majja-stho 'sthiṣu sauṣiryam a-svapnaṃ santatāṃ rujam || 12 ||
Ah.3.15.013a :
śukrasya śīghram utsargaṃ saṅgaṃ vikṛtim eva vā |
Ah.3.15.013c :
tad-vad garbhasya śukra-sthaḥ sirāsv ādhmāna-rikta-te || 13
||
Ah.3.15.014a :
tat-sthaḥ snāva-sthitaḥ kuryād gṛdhrasy-āyāma-kubja-tāḥ |
Ah.3.15.014c :
vāta-pūrṇa-dṛti-sparśaṃ śophaṃ sandhi-gato 'nilaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.3.15.015a :
prasāraṇākuñcanayoḥ pravṛttiṃ ca sa-vedanām |
Ah.3.15.015c :
sarvāṅga-saṃśrayas toda-bheda-sphuraṇa-bhañjanam || 15 ||
Ah.3.15.016a :
stambhanākṣepaṇa-svāpa-sandhy-ākuñcana-kampanam |
Ah.3.15.016c :
yadā tu dhamanīḥ sarvāḥ kruddho 'bhyeti muhur muhuḥ || 16
||
Ah.3.15.017a :
tadāṅgam ākṣipaty eṣa vyādhir ākṣepakaḥ smṛtaḥ |
Ah.3.15.017c :
adhaḥ pratihato vāyur vrajann ūrdhvaṃ hṛd-āśritāḥ || 17 ||
Ah.3.15.018a :
nāḍīḥ praviśya hṛdayaṃ śiraḥ śaṅkhau ca pīḍayan |
Ah.3.15.018c :
ākṣipet parito gātraṃ dhanur-vac cāsya nāmayet || 18 ||
Ah.3.15.019a :
kṛcchrād ucchvasiti stabdha-srasta-mīlita-dṛk tataḥ |
Ah.3.15.019c :
kapota iva kūjec ca niḥ-sañjñaḥ so 'patantrakaḥ || 19 ||
Ah.3.15.020a :
sa eva cāpatānākyho mukte tu marutā hṛdi |
Ah.3.15.020c :
aśnuvīta muhuḥ svāsthyaṃ muhur a-svāsthyam āvṛte || 20 ||
Ah.3.15.021a :
garbha-pāta-samutpannaḥ śoṇitāti-sravotthitaḥ |
Ah.3.15.021c :
abhighāta-samutthaś ca duś-cikitsya-tamo hi saḥ || 21 ||
Ah.3.15.022a :
manye saṃstabhya vāto 'ntar āyacchan dhamanīr yadā |
Ah.3.15.022c :
vyāpnoti sakalaṃ dehaṃ jatrur āyamyate tadā || 22 ||
Ah.3.15.023a :
antar dhanur ivāṅgaṃ ca vegaiḥ stambhaṃ ca netrayoḥ |
Ah.3.15.023c :
karoti jṛmbhāṃ daśanaṃ daśanānāṃ kaphodvamam || 23 ||
Ah.3.15.024a :
pārśvayor vedanāṃ vākya-hanu-pṛṣṭha-śiro-graham |
Ah.3.15.024c :
antar-āyāma ity eṣa bāhyāyāmaś ca tad-vidhaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.3.15.025a :
dehasya bahir-āyāmāt pṛṣṭhato nīyate śiraḥ |
Ah.3.15.025c :
uraś cotkṣipyate tatra kandharā cāvamṛdyate || 25 ||
Ah.3.15.026a :
danteṣv āsye ca vaivarṇyaṃ prasvedaḥ srasta-gātra-tā |
Ah.3.15.026c :
bāhyāyāmaṃ dhanuḥ-ṣkambhaṃ bruvate veginaṃ ca tam || 26 ||
Ah.3.15.027a :
vraṇaṃ marmāśritaṃ prāpya samīraṇa-samīraṇāt |
Ah.3.15.027c :
vyāyacchanti tanuṃ doṣāḥ sarvām ā-pāda-mastakam || 27 ||
Ah.3.15.028a :
tṛṣyataḥ pāṇḍu-gātrasya vraṇāyāmaḥ sa varjitaḥ |
Ah.3.15.028c :
gate vege bhavet svāsthyaṃ sarveṣv ākṣepakeṣu ca || 28 ||
Ah.3.15.029a :
jihvāti-lekhanāc chuṣka-bhakṣaṇād abhighātataḥ |
Ah.3.15.029c :
kupito hanu-mūla-sthaḥ sraṃsayitvānilo hanū || 29 ||
Ah.3.15.030a :
karoti vivṛtāsya-tvam atha-vā saṃvṛtāsya-tām |
Ah.3.15.030c :
hanu-sraṃsaḥ sa tena syāt kṛcchrāc carvaṇa-bhāṣaṇam || 30
||
Ah.3.15.031a :
vāg-vāhinī-sirā-saṃstho jihvāṃ stambhayate 'nilaḥ |
Ah.3.15.031c :
jihvā-stambhaḥ sa tenānna-pāna-vākyeṣv an-īśa-tā || 31 ||
Ah.3.15.032a :
śirasā bhāra-haraṇād ati-hāsya-prabhāṣaṇāt |
Ah.3.15.032c :
uttrāsa-vaktra-kṣavathoḥ khara-kārmuka-karṣaṇāt || 32 ||
Ah.3.15.033a :
viṣamād upadhānāc ca kaṭhinānāṃ ca carvaṇāt |
Ah.3.15.033c :
vāyur vivṛddhas tais taiś ca vātalair ūrdhvam āsthitaḥ || 33
||
Ah.3.15.034a :
vakrī-karoti vaktrārdham uktaṃ hasitam īkṣitam |
Ah.3.15.034c :
tato 'sya kampate mūrdhā vāk-saṅgaḥ stabdha-netra-tā || 34 ||
Ah.3.15.035a :
danta-cālaḥ svara-bhraṃśaḥ śruti-hāniḥ kṣava-grahaḥ |
Ah.3.15.035c :
gandhā-jñānaṃ smṛter mohas trāsaḥ suptasya jāyate || 35 ||
Ah.3.15.036a :
niṣṭhīvaḥ pārśvato yāyād ekasyākṣṇo nimīlanam |
Ah.3.15.036c :
jatror ūrdhvaṃ rujā tīvrā śarīrārdhe 'dhare 'pi vā || 36 ||
Ah.3.15.037a :
tam āhur arditaṃ ke-cid ekāyāmam athāpare |
Ah.3.15.037c :
raktam āśritya pavanaḥ kuryān mūrdha-dharāḥ sirāḥ || 37 ||
Ah.3.15.038a :
rūkṣāḥ sa-vedanāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ so '-sādhyaḥ syāt sirā-grahaḥ |
Ah.3.15.038c :
gṛhītvārdhaṃ tanor vāyuḥ sirāḥ snāyūr viśoṣya ca || 38 ||
Ah.3.15.039a :
pakṣam anya-taraṃ hanti sandhi-bandhān vimokṣayan |
Ah.3.15.039c :
kṛtsno 'rdha-kāyas tasya syād a-karmaṇyo vi-cetanaḥ || 39
||
Ah.3.15.040a :
ekāṅga-rogaṃ taṃ ke-cid anye pakṣa-vadhaṃ viduḥ |
Ah.3.15.040c :
sarvāṅga-rogaṃ tad-vac ca sarva-kāyāśrite 'nile || 40 ||
Ah.3.15.041a :
śuddha-vāta-hataḥ pakṣaḥ kṛcchra-sādhya-tamo mataḥ |
Ah.3.15.041c :
kṛcchras tv anyena saṃsṛṣṭo vivarjyaḥ kṣaya-hetukaḥ || 41
||
Ah.3.15.042a :
āma-baddhāyanaḥ kuryāt saṃsthabhyāṅgaṃ kaphānvitaḥ |
Ah.3.15.042c :
a-sādhyaṃ hata-sarvehaṃ daṇḍa-vad daṇḍakaṃ marut || 42 ||
Ah.3.15.043a :
aṃsa-mūla-sthito vāyuḥ sirāḥ saṅkocya tatra-gāḥ |
Ah.3.15.043c :
bāhu-praspandita-haraṃ janayaty ava-bāhukam || 43 ||
Ah.3.15.044a :
talaṃ praty aṅgulīnāṃ yā kaṇḍarā bāhu-pṛṣṭhataḥ |
Ah.3.15.044c :
bāhu-ceṣṭāpaharaṇī viśvācī nāma sā smṛtā || 44 ||
Ah.3.15.045a :
vāyuḥ kaṭyāṃ sthitaḥ sakthnaḥ kaṇḍarām ākṣiped yadā |
Ah.3.15.045c :
tadā khañjo bhavej jantuḥ paṅguḥ sakthnor dvayor api || 45
||
Ah.3.15.046a :
kampate gamanārambhe khañjann iva ca yāti yaḥ |
Ah.3.15.046c :
kalāya-khañjaṃ taṃ vidyān mukta-sandhi-prabandhanam || 46
||
Ah.3.15.047a :
śītoṣṇa-drava-saṃśuṣka-guru-snigdhair niṣevitaiḥ |
Ah.3.15.047c :
jīrṇā-jīrṇe tathāyāsa-saṅkṣobha-svapna-jāgaraiḥ || 47 ||
Ah.3.15.048a :
sa-śleṣma-medaḥ-pavanam āmam aty-artha-sañcitam |
Ah.3.15.048c :
abhibhūyetaraṃ doṣam ūrū cet pratipadyate || 48 ||
Ah.3.15.049a :
sakthy-asthīni prapūryāntaḥ śleṣmaṇā stimitena tat |
Ah.3.15.049c :
tadā skabhnāti tenorū stabdhau śītāvacetanau || 49 ||
Ah.3.15.050a :
parakīyāv iva gurū syātām ati-bhṛśa-vyathau |
Ah.3.15.050c :
dhyānāṅga-marda-staimitya-tandrā-chardy-a-ruci-jvaraiḥ || 50
||
Ah.3.15.051a :
saṃyutau pāda-sadana-kṛcchroddharaṇa-suptibhiḥ |
Ah.3.15.051c :
tam ūru-stambham ity āhur āḍhya-vātam athāpare || 51 ||
Ah.3.15.052a :
vāta-śoṇita-jaḥ śopho jānu-madhye mahā-rujaḥ |
Ah.3.15.052c :
jñeyaḥ kroṣṭuka-śīrṣaś ca sthūlaḥ kroṣṭuka-śīrṣa-vat || 52 ||
Ah.3.15.053a :
ruk pāde viṣama-nyaste śramād vā jāyate yadā |
Ah.3.15.053c :
vātena gulpham āśritya tam āhur vāta-kaṇṭakam || 53 ||
Ah.3.15.054a :
pārṣṇiṃ praty aṅgulīnāṃ yā kaṇḍarā mārutārditā |
Ah.3.15.054c :
sakthy-utkṣepaṃ nigṛhṇāti gṛdhrasīṃ tāṃ pracakṣate || 54 ||
Ah.3.15.055a :
viśvācī gṛdhrasī coktā khallis tīvra-rujānvite |
Ah.3.15.055c :
hṛṣyete caraṇau yasya bhavetāṃ ca prasupta-vat || 55 ||
Ah.3.15.056a :
pāda-harṣaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ kapha-māruta-kopa-jaḥ |
Ah.3.15.056c :
pādayoḥ kurute dāhaṃ pittāsṛk-sahito 'nilaḥ || 56 ||
Ah.3.15.056ū̆ab :
viśeṣataś caṅkramite pāda-dāhaṃ tam ādiśet || 56ū̆ab ||
3.16. Chapter 16. Atha vātaśoṇitanidānādhyāyaḥ
Ah.3.16.001a :
vidāhy annaṃ viruddhaṃ ca tat tac cāsṛk-pradūṣaṇam |
Ah.3.16.001c :
bhajatāṃ vidhi-hīnaṃ ca svapna-jāgara-maithunam || 1 ||
Ah.3.16.002a :
prāyeṇa su-kumārāṇām a-caṅkramaṇa-śīlinām |
Ah.3.16.002c :
abhighātād a-śuddheś ca nṛṇām asṛji dūṣite || 2 ||
Ah.3.16.003a :
vātalaiḥ śītalair vāyur vṛddhaḥ kruddho vi-mārga-gaḥ |
Ah.3.16.003c :
tādṛśaivāsṛjā ruddhaḥ prāk tad eva pradūṣayet || 3 ||
Ah.3.16.004a :
āḍhya-rogaṃ khuḍaṃ vāta-balāsaṃ vāta-śoṇitam |
Ah.3.16.004c :
tad āhur nāmabhis tac ca pūrvaṃ pādau pradhāvati || 4 ||
Ah.3.16.005a :
viśeṣād yāna-yānād yaiḥ pralambau tasya lakṣaṇam |
Ah.3.16.005c :
bhaviṣyataḥ kuṣṭha-samaṃ tathā sādaḥ ślathāṅga-tā || 5 ||
Ah.3.16.006a :
jānu-jaṅghoru-kaṭy-aṃsa-hasta-pādāṅga-sandhiṣu |
Ah.3.16.006c :
kaṇḍū-sphuraṇa-nistoda-bheda-gaurava-supta-tāḥ || 6 ||
Ah.3.16.007a :
bhūtvā bhūtvā praṇaśyanti muhur āvir-bhavanti ca |
Ah.3.16.007c :
pādayor mūlam āsthāya kadā-cid dhastayor api || 7 ||
Ah.3.16.008a :
ākhor iva viṣaṃ kruddhaṃ kṛtsnaṃ dehaṃ vidhāvati |
Ah.3.16.008c :
tvaṅ-māṃsāśrayam uttānaṃ tat pūrvaṃ jāyate tataḥ || 8 ||
Ah.3.16.009a :
kālāntareṇa gambhīraṃ sarvān dhātūn abhidravat |
Ah.3.16.009c :
kaṇḍv-ādi-saṃyutottāne tvak tāmrā śyāva-lohitā || 9 ||
Ah.3.16.010a :
sāyāmā bhṛśa-dāhoṣā gambhīre 'dhika-pūrva-ruk |
Ah.3.16.010c :
śvayathur grathitaḥ pākī vāyuḥ sandhy-asthi-majjasu || 10
||
Ah.3.16.011a :
chindann iva caraty antar vakrī-kurvaṃś ca vega-vān |
Ah.3.16.011c :
karoti khañjaṃ paṅguṃ vā śarīre sarvataś caran || 11 ||
Ah.3.16.012a :
vāte 'dhike 'dhikaṃ tatra śūla-sphuraṇa-todanam |
Ah.3.16.012c :
śophasya raukṣya-kṛṣṇa-tva-śyāva-tā-vṛddhi-hānayaḥ || 12 ||
Ah.3.16.013a :
dhamany-aṅguli-sandhīnāṃ saṅkoco 'ṅga-graho 'ti-ruk |
Ah.3.16.013c :
śīta-dveṣān-upaśayau stambha-vepathu-suptayaḥ || 13 ||
Ah.3.16.014a :
rakte śopho 'ti-ruk todas tāmraś cimicimāyate |
Ah.3.16.014c :
snigdha-rūkṣaiḥ śamaṃ naiti kaṇḍū-kleda-samanvitaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.3.16.015a :
pitte vidāhaḥ sammohaḥ svedo mūrchā madaḥ sa-tṛṭ |
Ah.3.16.015c :
sparśā-kṣama-tvaṃ rug rāgaḥ śophaḥ pāko bhṛśoṣma-tā || 15
||
Ah.3.16.016a :
kaphe staimitya-guru-tā-supti-snigdha-tva-śita-tāḥ |
Ah.3.16.016c :
kaṇḍūr mandā ca rug dvandva-sarva-liṅgaṃ ca saṅkare || 16
||
Ah.3.16.017a :
eka-doṣānugaṃ sādhyaṃ navaṃ yāpyaṃ dvi-doṣa-jam |
Ah.3.16.017c :
tri-doṣa-jaṃ tyajet srāvi stabdham arbuda-kāri ca || 17 ||
Ah.3.16.018a :
rakta-mārgaṃ nihatyāśu śākhā-sandhiṣu mārutaḥ |
Ah.3.16.018c :
niviśyānyo-'nyam āvārya vedanābhir haraty asūn || 18 ||
Ah.3.16.019a :
vāyau pañcātmake prāṇo raukṣya-vyāyāma-laṅghanaiḥ |
Ah.3.16.019c :
aty-āhārābhighātādhva-vegodīraṇa-dhāraṇaiḥ || 19 ||
Ah.3.16.020a :
kupitaś cakṣur-ādīnām upaghātaṃ pravartayet |
Ah.3.16.020c :
pīnasārdita-tṛṭ-kāsa-śvāsādīṃś cāmayān bahūn || 20 ||
Ah.3.16.021a :
udānaḥ kṣavathūdgāra-cchardi-nidrā-vidhāraṇaiḥ |
Ah.3.16.021c :
guru-bhārāti-rudita-hāsyādyair vikṛto gadān || 21 ||
Ah.3.16.022a :
kaṇṭha-rodha-mano-bhraṃśa-cchardy-a-rocaka-pīnasān |
Ah.3.16.022c :
kuryāc ca gala-gaṇḍādīṃs tāṃs tāñ jatrūrdhva-saṃśrayān || 22
||
Ah.3.16.023a :
vyāno 'ti-gamana-dhyāna-krīḍā-viṣama-ceṣṭitaiḥ |
Ah.3.16.023c :
virodhi-rūkṣa-bhī-harṣa-viṣādādyaiś ca dūṣitaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.3.16.024a :
puṃs-tvotsāha-bala-bhraṃśa-śopha-cittotplava-jvarān |
Ah.3.16.024c :
sarvāṅga-roga-nistoda-roma-harṣāṅga-supta-tāḥ || 24 ||
Ah.3.16.025a :
kuṣṭhaṃ visarpam anyāṃś ca kuryāt sarvāṅga-gān gadān |
Ah.3.16.025c :
samāno viṣamā-jīrṇa-śīta-saṅkīrṇa-bhojanaiḥ || 25 ||
Ah.3.16.026a :
karoty a-kāla-śayana-jāgarādyaiś ca dūṣitaḥ |
Ah.3.16.026c :
śūla-gulma-grahaṇy-ādīn pakvāmāśaya-jān gadān || 26 ||
Ah.3.16.027a :
apāno rūkṣa-gurv-anna-vegāghātāti-vāhanaiḥ |
Ah.3.16.027c :
yāna-yānāsana-sthāna-caṅkramaiś cāti-sevitaiḥ || 27 ||
Ah.3.16.028a :
kupitaḥ kurute rogān kṛcchrān pakvāśayāśrayān |
Ah.3.16.028c :
mūtra-śukra-pradoṣārśo-guda-bhraṃśādikān bahūn || 28 ||
Ah.3.16.029a :
sarvaṃ ca mārutaṃ sāmaṃ tandrā-staimitya-gauravaiḥ |
Ah.3.16.029c :
snigdha-tvā-rocakālasya-śaitya-śophāgni-hānibhiḥ || 29 ||
Ah.3.16.030a :
kaṭu-rūkṣābhilāṣeṇa tad-vidhopaśayena ca |
Ah.3.16.030c :
yuktaṃ vidyān nir-āmaṃ tu tandrādīnāṃ viparyayāt || 30 ||
Ah.3.16.031a :
vāyor āvaraṇaṃ cāto bahu-bhedaṃ pravakṣyate |
Ah.3.16.031c :
liṅgaṃ pittāvṛte dāhas tṛṣṇā śūlaṃ bhramas tamaḥ || 31 ||
Ah.3.16.032a :
kaṭukoṣṇāmla-lavaṇair vidāhaḥ śīta-kāma-tā |
Ah.3.16.032c :
śaitya-gaurava-śūlāni kaṭv-ādy-upaśayo 'dhikam || 32 ||
Ah.3.16.033a :
laṅghanāyāsa-rūkṣoṣṇa-kāma-tā ca kaphāvṛte |
Ah.3.16.033c :
raktāvṛte sa-dāhārtis tvaṅ-māṃsāntara-jā bhṛśam || 33 ||
Ah.3.16.034a :
bhavec ca rāgī śvayathur jāyante maṇḍalāni ca |
Ah.3.16.034c :
māṃsena kaṭhinaḥ śopho vi-varṇaḥ piṭikās tathā || 34 ||
Ah.3.16.035a :
harṣaḥ pipīlikānāṃ ca sañcāra iva jāyate |
Ah.3.16.035c :
calaḥ snigdho mṛduḥ śītaḥ śopho gātreṣv a-rocakaḥ || 35 ||
Ah.3.16.036a :
āḍhya-vāta iti jñeyaḥ sa kṛcchro medasāvṛte |
Ah.3.16.036c :
sparśam asthy-āvṛte 'ty-uṣṇaṃ pīḍanaṃ cābhinandati || 36 ||
Ah.3.16.037a :
sūcyeva tudyate 'ty-artham aṅgaṃ sīdati śūlyate |
Ah.3.16.037c :
majjāvṛte vinamanaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ pariveṣṭanam || 37 ||
Ah.3.16.038a :
śūlaṃ ca pīḍyamānena pāṇibhyāṃ labhate sukham |
Ah.3.16.038c :
śukrāvṛte 'ti-vego vā na vā niṣ-phala-tāpi vā || 38 ||
Ah.3.16.039a :
bhukte kukṣau rujā jīrṇe śāmyaty annāvṛte 'nile |
Ah.3.16.039c :
mūtrā-pravṛttir ādhmānaṃ vaster mūtrāvṛte bhavet || 39 ||
Ah.3.16.040a :
viḍ-āvṛte vibandho 'dhaḥ sva-sthāne parikṛntati |
Ah.3.16.040c :
vrajaty āśu jarāṃ sneho bhukte cānahyate naraḥ || 40 ||
Ah.3.16.041a :
śakṛt pīḍitam annena duḥkhaṃ śuṣkaṃ cirāt sṛjet |
Ah.3.16.041c :
sarva-dhātv-āvṛte vāyau śroṇi-vaṅkṣaṇa-pṛṣṭha-ruk || 41 ||
Ah.3.16.042a :
vilomo māruto '-svasthaṃ hṛdayaṃ pīḍyate 'ti ca |
Ah.3.16.042c :
bhramo mūrchā rujā dāhaḥ pittena prāṇa āvṛte || 42 ||
Ah.3.16.043a :
vidagdhe 'nne ca vamanam udāne 'pi bhramādayaḥ |
Ah.3.16.043c :
dāho 'ntar ūrjā-bhraṃśaś ca dāho vyāne ca sarva-gaḥ || 43 ||
Ah.3.16.044a :
klamo 'ṅga-ceṣṭā-saṅgaś ca sa-santāpaḥ sa-vedanaḥ |
Ah.3.16.044c :
samāna ūṣmopahatir ati-svedo '-ratiḥ sa-tṛṭ || 44 ||
Ah.3.16.045a :
dāhaś ca syād apāne tu male hāridra-varṇa-tā |
Ah.3.16.045c :
rajo-'tivṛttis tāpaś ca yoni-mehana-pāyuṣu || 45 ||
Ah.3.16.046a :
śleṣmaṇā tv āvṛte prāṇe sādas tandrā-rucir vamiḥ |
Ah.3.16.046c :
ṣṭhīvanaṃ kṣavathūdgāra-niḥśvāsocchvāsa-saṅgrahaḥ || 46 ||
Ah.3.16.047a :
udāne guru-gātra-tvam a-rucir vāk-svara-grahaḥ |
Ah.3.16.047c :
bala-varṇa-praṇāśaś ca vyāne parvāsthi-vāg-grahaḥ || 47 ||
Ah.3.16.048a :
guru-tāṅgeṣu sarveṣu skhalitaṃ ca gatau bhṛśam |
Ah.3.16.048c :
samāne 'ti-himāṅga-tvam a-svedo manda-vahni-tā || 48 ||
Ah.3.16.049a :
apāne sa-kaphaṃ mūtra-śakṛtaḥ syāt pravartanam |
Ah.3.16.049c :
iti dvā-viṃśati-vidhaṃ vāyor āvaraṇaṃ viduḥ || 49 ||
Ah.3.16.050a :
prāṇādayas tathānyo-'nyam āvṛṇvanti yathā-kramam |
Ah.3.16.050c :
sarve 'pi viṃśati-vidhaṃ vidyād āvaraṇaṃ ca tat || 50 ||
Ah.3.16.051a :
niḥśvāsocchvāsa-saṃrodhaḥ pratiśyāyaḥ śiro-grahaḥ |
Ah.3.16.051c :
hṛd-rogo mukha-śoṣaś ca prāṇenodāna āvṛte || 51 ||
Ah.3.16.052a :
udānenāvṛte prāṇe varṇaujo-bala-saṅkṣayaḥ |
Ah.3.16.052c :
diśānayā ca vibhajet sarvam āvaraṇaṃ bhiṣak || 52 ||
Ah.3.16.053a :
sthānāny avekṣya vātānāṃ vṛddhiṃ hāniṃ ca karmaṇām |
Ah.3.16.053c :
prāṇādīnāṃ ca pañcānāṃ miśram āvaraṇaṃ mithaḥ || 53 ||
Ah.3.16.054a :
pittādibhir dvā-daśabhir miśrāṇāṃ miśritaiś ca taiḥ |
Ah.3.16.054c :
miśraiḥ pittādibhis tad-van miśraṇābhir aneka-dhā || 54 ||
Ah.3.16.055a :
tāratamya-vikalpāc ca yāty āvṛtir a-saṅkhya-tām |
Ah.3.16.055c :
tāṃ lakṣayed avahito yathā-svaṃ lakṣaṇodayāt || 55 ||
Ah.3.16.056a :
śanaiḥ śanaiś copaśayād gūḍhām api muhur muhuḥ |
Ah.3.16.056c :
viśeṣāj jīvitaṃ prāṇa udāno balam ucyate || 56 ||
Ah.3.16.057a :
syāt tayoḥ pīḍanād dhānir āyuṣaś ca balasya ca |
Ah.3.16.057c :
āvṛtā vāyavo '-jñātā jñātā vā vatsaraṃ sthitāḥ || 57 ||
Ah.3.16.058a :
prayatnenāpi duḥ-sādhyā bhaveyur vān-upakramāḥ |
Ah.3.16.058c :
vidradhi-plīha-hṛd-roga-gulmāgni-sadanādayaḥ || 58 ||
Ah.3.16.058ū̆ab :
bhavanty upadravās teṣām āvṛtānām upekṣaṇāt || 58ū̆ab ||
Ah.3.16.058ū̆and1a :
vyādhīnāṃ saṃśayaṃ chettum anyato yo '-pramatta-vān |
Ah.3.16.058ū̆and1c :
nidānaṃ satataṃ tena cintanīyaṃ vipaścitā || 58ū̆+1
||
4. Part 4. Cikitsāsthānam
4.1. Chapter 1. Atha jvaracikitsādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.1.001a :
āmāśaya-stho hatvāgniṃ sāmo mārgān pidhāya yat |
Ah.4.1.001c :
vidadhāti jvaraṃ doṣas tasmāt kurvīta laṅghanam || 1 ||
Ah.4.1.002a :
prāg-rūpeṣu jvarādau vā balaṃ yatnena pālayan |
Ah.4.1.002c :
balādhiṣṭhānam ārogyam ārogyārthaḥ kriyā-kramaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.4.1.003a :
laṅghanaiḥ kṣapite doṣe dīpte 'gnau lāghave sati |
Ah.4.1.003c :
svāsthyaṃ kṣut tṛḍ ruciḥ paktir balam ojaś ca jāyate || 3 ||
Ah.4.1.004a :
tatrotkṛṣṭe samutkliṣṭe kapha-prāye cale male |
Ah.4.1.004c :
sa-hṛl-lāsa-prasekānna-dveṣa-kāsa-viṣūcike || 4 ||
Ah.4.1.005a :
sadyo-bhuktasya sañjāte jvare sāme viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.4.1.005c :
vamanaṃ vamanārhasya śastaṃ kuryāt tad anya-thā || 5 ||
Ah.4.1.006a :
śvāsātīsāra-sammoha-hṛd-roga-viṣama-jvarān |
Ah.4.1.006c :
pippalībhir yutān gālān kaliṅgair madhukena vā || 6 ||
Ah.4.1.007a :
uṣṇāmbhasā sa-madhunā pibet sa-lavaṇena vā |
Ah.4.1.007c :
paṭola-nimba-karkoṭa-vetra-pattrodakena vā || 7 ||
Ah.4.1.008a :
tarpaṇena rasenekṣor madyaiḥ kalpoditāni vā |
Ah.4.1.008c :
vamanāni prayuñjīta bala-kāla-vibhāga-vit || 8 ||
Ah.4.1.009a :
kṛte '-kṛte vā vamane jvarī kuryād viśoṣaṇam |
Ah.4.1.009c :
doṣāṇāṃ samudīrṇānāṃ pācanāya śamāya ca || 9 ||
Ah.4.1.010a :
doṣeṇa bhasmanevāgnau channe 'nnaṃ na vipacyate |
Ah.4.1.010c :
tasmād ā-doṣa-pacanāj jvaritān upavāsayet || 10 ||
Ah.4.1.011a :
tṛṣṇag alpālpam uṣṇāmbu pibed vāta-kapha-jvare |
Ah.4.1.011c :
tat kaphaṃ vilayaṃ nītvā tṛṣṇām āśu nivartayet || 11 ||
Ah.4.1.012a :
udīrya cāgniṃ srotāṃsi mṛdū-kṛtya viśodhayet |
Ah.4.1.012c :
līna-pittānila-sveda-śakṛn-mūtrānulomanam || 12 ||
Ah.4.1.013a :
nidrā-jāḍyā-ruci-haraṃ prāṇānām avalambanam |
Ah.4.1.013c :
viparītam ataḥ śītaṃ doṣa-saṅghāta-vardhanam || 13 ||
Ah.4.1.014a :
uṣṇam evaṅ-guṇa-tve 'pi yuñjyān naikānta-pittale |
Ah.4.1.014c :
udrikta-pitte davathu-dāha-mohātisāriṇi || 14 ||
Ah.4.1.015a :
viṣa-madyotthite grīṣme kṣata-kṣīṇe 'sra-pittini |
Ah.4.1.015c :
ghana-candana-śuṇṭhy-ambu-parpaṭośīra-sādhitam || 15 ||
Ah.4.1.016a :
śītaṃ tebhyo hitaṃ toyaṃ pācanaṃ tṛḍ-jvarāpaham |
Ah.4.1.016c :
ūṣmā pittād ṛte nāsti jvaro nāsty ūṣmaṇā vinā || 16 ||
Ah.4.1.017a :
tasmāt pitta-viruddhāni tyajet pittādhike 'dhikam |
Ah.4.1.017c :
snānābhyaṅga-pradehāṃś ca pariśeṣaṃ ca laṅghanam || 17 ||
Ah.4.1.018a :
a-jīrṇa iva śūla-ghnaṃ sāme tīvra-ruji jvare |
Ah.4.1.018c :
na pibed auṣadhaṃ tad dhi bhūya evāmam āvahet || 18 ||
Ah.4.1.019a :
āmābhibhūta-koṣṭhasya kṣīraṃ viṣam aher iva |
Ah.4.1.019c :
sodarda-pīnasa-śvāse jaṅghā-parvāsthi-śūlini || 19 ||
Ah.4.1.020a :
vāta-śleṣmātmake svedaḥ praśastaḥ sa pravartayet |
Ah.4.1.020c :
sveda-mūtra-śakṛd-vātān kuryād agneś ca pāṭavam || 20 ||
Ah.4.1.021a :
snehoktam ācāra-vidhiṃ sarva-śaś cānupālayet |
Ah.4.1.021c :
laṅghanaṃ svedanaṃ kālo yavāgvas tiktako rasaḥ || 21 ||
Ah.4.1.022a :
malānāṃ pācanāni syur yathāvasthaṃ krameṇa vā |
Ah.4.1.022c :
śuddha-vāta-kṣayāgantu-jīrṇa-jvariṣu laṅghanam || 22 ||
Ah.4.1.023a :
neṣyate teṣu hi hitaṃ śamanaṃ yan na karśanam |
Ah.4.1.023c :
tatra sāma-jvarākṛtyā jānīyād a-viśoṣitam || 23 ||
Ah.4.1.024a :
dvi-vidhopakrama-jñānam avekṣeta ca laṅghane |
Ah.4.1.024c :
yuktaṃ laṅghita-liṅgais tu taṃ peyābhir upācaret || 24 ||
Ah.4.1.025a :
yathā-svauṣadha-siddhābhir maṇḍa-pūrvābhir āditaḥ |
Ah.4.1.025c :
ṣaḍ-ahaṃ vā mṛdu-tvaṃ vā jvaro yāvad avāpnuyāt || 25 ||
Ah.4.1.026a :
tasyāgnir dīpyate tābhiḥ samidbhir iva pāvakaḥ |
Ah.4.1.026c :
prāg lāja-peyāṃ su-jarāṃ sa-śuṇṭhī-dhānya-pippalīm || 26 ||
Ah.4.1.027a :
sa-saindhavāṃ tathāmlārthī tāṃ pibet saha-dāḍimām |
Ah.4.1.027c :
sṛṣṭa-viḍ bahu-pitto vā sa-śuṇṭhī-mākṣikāṃ himām || 27 ||
Ah.4.1.028a :
vasti-pārśva-śiraḥ-śūlī vyāghrī-gokṣura-sādhitām |
Ah.4.1.028c :
pṛśniparṇī-balā-bilva-nāgarotpala-dhānyakaiḥ || 28 ||
Ah.4.1.029a :
siddhāṃ jvarātisāry amlāṃ peyāṃ dīpana-pācanīm |
Ah.4.1.029c :
hrasvena pañca-mūlena hikkā-ruk-śvāsa-kāsa-vān || 29 ||
Ah.4.1.030a :
pañca-mūlena mahatā kaphārto yava-sādhitām |
Ah.4.1.030c :
vibaddha-varcāḥ sa-yavāṃ pippaly-āmalakaiḥ kṛtāṃ || 30 ||
Ah.4.1.031a :
yavāgūṃ sarpiṣā bhṛṣṭāṃ mala-doṣānulomanīm |
Ah.4.1.031c :
cavikā-pippalī-mūla-drākṣāmalaka-nāgaraiḥ || 31 ||
Ah.4.1.032a :
koṣṭhe vibaddhe sa-ruji pibet tu parikartini |
Ah.4.1.032c :
kola-vṛkṣāmla-kalaśī-dhāvanī-śrīphalaiḥ kṛtām || 32 ||
Ah.4.1.033a :
a-sveda-nidras tṛṣṇārtaḥ sitāmalaka-nāgaraiḥ |
Ah.4.1.033c :
sitā-badara-mṛdvīkā-śārivā-musta-candanaiḥ || 33 ||
Ah.4.1.034a :
tṛṣṇā-chardi-parīdāha-jvara-ghnīṃ kṣaudra-saṃyutām |
Ah.4.1.034c :
kuryāt peyauṣadhair eva rasa-yūṣādikān api || 34 ||
Ah.4.1.035a :
madyodbhave madya-nitye pitta-sthāna-gate kaphe |
Ah.4.1.035c :
grīṣme tayor vādhikayos tṛṭ-chardir-dāha-pīḍite || 35 ||
Ah.4.1.036a :
ūrdhvaṃ pravṛtte rakte ca peyāṃ necchanti teṣu tu |
Ah.4.1.036c :
jvarāpahaiḥ phala-rasair adbhir vā lāja-tarpaṇāt || 36 ||
Ah.4.1.037a :
pibet sa-śarkarā-kṣaudrān tato jīrṇe tu tarpaṇe |
Ah.4.1.037c :
yavāgvāṃ vaudanaṃ kṣud-vān aśnīyād bhṛṣṭa-taṇḍulam || 37 ||
Ah.4.1.038a :
daka-lāvaṇikair yūṣai rasair vā mudga-lāva-jaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.038c :
ity ayaṃ ṣaḍ-aho neyo balaṃ doṣaṃ ca rakṣatā || 38 ||
Ah.4.1.039a :
tataḥ pakveṣu doṣeṣu laṅghanādyaiḥ praśasyate |
Ah.4.1.039c :
kaṣāyo doṣa-śeṣasya pācanaḥ śamano 'tha-vā || 39 ||
Ah.4.1.040a :
tiktaḥ pitte viśeṣeṇa prayojyaḥ kaṭukaḥ kaphe |
Ah.4.1.040c :
pitta-śleṣma-hara-tve 'pi kaṣāyaḥ sa na śasyate || 40 ||
Ah.4.1.041a :
nava-jvare mala-stambhāt kaṣāyo viṣama-jvaram |
Ah.4.1.041c :
kurute '-ruci-hṛl-lāsa-hidhmādhmānādikān api || 41 ||
Ah.4.1.042a :
saptāhād auṣadhaṃ ke-cid āhur anye daśāhataḥ |
Ah.4.1.042c :
ke-cil laghv-anna-bhuktasya yojyam āmolbaṇe na tu || 42 ||
Ah.4.1.043a :
tīvra-jvara-parītasya doṣa-vegodaye yataḥ |
Ah.4.1.043c :
doṣe 'tha-vāti-nicite tandrā-staimitya-kāriṇi || 43 ||
Ah.4.1.044a :
a-pacyamānaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ bhūyo jvalayati jvaram |
Ah.4.1.044c :
mṛdur jvaro laghur dehaś calitāś ca malā yadā || 44 ||
Ah.4.1.045a :
a-cira-jvaritasyāpi bheṣajaṃ yojayet tadā |
Ah.4.1.045c :
mustayā parpaṭaṃ yuktaṃ śuṇṭhyā duḥsparśayāpi vā || 45 ||
Ah.4.1.046a :
pākyaṃ śīta-kaṣāyaṃ vā pāṭhośīraṃ sa-vālakam |
Ah.4.1.046c :
pibet tad-vac ca bhūnimba-guḍūcī-musta-nāgaram || 46 ||
Ah.4.1.047a :
yathā-yogam ime yojyāḥ kaṣāyā doṣa-pācanāḥ |
Ah.4.1.047c :
jvarā-rocaka-tṛṣṇāsya-vairasyā-pakti-nāśanāḥ || 47 ||
Ah.4.1.048ab :
kaliṅgakāḥ paṭolasya pattraṃ kaṭuka-rohiṇī || 48ab ||
Ah.4.1.049a :
paṭolaṃ śārivā mustā pāṭhā kaṭuka-rohiṇī |
Ah.4.1.049c :
paṭola-nimba-tri-phalā-mṛdvīkā-musta-vatsakāḥ || 49 ||
Ah.4.1.050a :
kirātatiktam amṛtā candanaṃ viśva-bheṣajam |
Ah.4.1.050c :
dhātrī-mustāmṛtā-kṣaudram ardha-śloka-samāpanāḥ || 50 ||
Ah.4.1.051a :
pañcaite santatādīnāṃ pañcānāṃ śamanā matāḥ |
Ah.4.1.051c :
durālabhāmṛtā-mustā-nāgaraṃ vāta-je jvare || 51 ||
Ah.4.1.052a :
atha-vā pippalī-mūla-guḍūcī-viśva-bheṣajam |
Ah.4.1.052c :
kanīyaḥ pañca-mūlaṃ ca pitte śakrayavā ghanam || 52 ||
Ah.4.1.053a :
kaṭukā ceti sa-kṣaudraṃ mustā-parpaṭakaṃ tathā |
Ah.4.1.053c :
sa-dhanvayāsa-bhūnimbaṃ vatsakādyo gaṇaḥ kaphe || 53 ||
Ah.4.1.054a :
atha-vā vṛṣa-gāṅgeyī-śṛṅgavera-durālabhāḥ |
Ah.4.1.054c :
rug-vibandhānila-śleṣma-yukte dīpana-pācanam || 54 ||
Ah.4.1.055a :
abhayā-pippalī-mūla-śamyāka-kaṭukā-ghanam |
Ah.4.1.055c :
drākṣā-madhūka-madhuka-lodhra-kāśmarya-śārivāḥ || 55 ||
Ah.4.1.056a :
mustāmalaka-hrīvera-padma-kesara-padmakam |
Ah.4.1.056c :
mṛṇāla-candanośīra-nīlotpala-parūṣakam || 56 ||
Ah.4.1.057a :
phāṇṭo himo vā drākṣādir jātī-kusuma-vāsitaḥ |
Ah.4.1.057c :
yukto madhu-sitā-lājair jayaty anila-pitta-jam || 57 ||
Ah.4.1.058a :
jvaraṃ madātyayaṃ chardiṃ mūrchāṃ dāhaṃ śramaṃ bhramam |
Ah.4.1.058c :
ūrdhva-gaṃ rakta-pittaṃ ca pipāsāṃ kāmalām api || 58 ||
Ah.4.1.059a :
pācayet kaṭukāṃ piṣṭvā karpare 'bhinave śucau |
Ah.4.1.059c :
niṣpīḍito ghṛta-yutas tad-raso jvara-dāha-jit || 59 ||
Ah.4.1.060a :
kapha-vāte vacā-tiktā-pāṭhāragvadha-vatsakāḥ |
Ah.4.1.060c :
pippalī-cūrṇa-yukto vā kvāthaś chinnodbhavodbhavaḥ || 60 ||
Ah.4.1.061a :
vyāghrī-śuṇṭhy-amṛtā-kvāthaḥ pippalī-cūrṇa-saṃyutaḥ |
Ah.4.1.061c :
vāta-śleṣma-jvara-śvāsa-kāsa-pīnasa-śūla-jit || 61 ||
Ah.4.1.062a :
pathyā-kustumburī-mustā-śuṇṭhī-kaṭtṛṇa-parpaṭam |
Ah.4.1.062c :
sa-kaṭphala-vacā-bhārgī-devāhvaṃ madhu-hiṅgu-mat || 62 ||
Ah.4.1.063a :
kapha-vāta-jvara-ṣṭhīva-kukṣi-hṛt-pārśva-vedanāḥ |
Ah.4.1.063c :
kaṇṭhāmayāsya-śvayathu-kāsa-śvāsān niyacchati || 63 ||
Ah.4.1.064a :
āragvadhādiḥ sa-kṣaudraḥ kapha-pitta-jvaraṃ jayet |
Ah.4.1.064c :
tathā tiktā-vṛṣośīra-trāyantī-tri-phalāmṛtāḥ || 64 ||
Ah.4.1.065a :
paṭolātiviṣā-nimba-mūrvā-dhanvayavāsakāḥ |
Ah.4.1.065c :
sannipāta-jvare vyāghrī-devadāru-niśā-ghanam || 65 ||
Ah.4.1.066a :
paṭola-pattra-nimba-tvak-tri-phalā-kaṭukā-yutam |
Ah.4.1.066c :
nāgaraṃ pauṣkaraṃ mūlaṃ guḍūcī kaṇṭakārikā || 66 ||
Ah.4.1.067a :
sa-kāsa-śvāsa-pārśvārtau vāta-śleṣmottare jvare |
Ah.4.1.067c :
madhūka-puṣpa-mṛdvīkā-trāyamāṇā-parūṣakam || 67 ||
Ah.4.1.068a :
sośīra-tiktā-tri-phalā-kāśmaryaṃ kalpayed dhimam |
Ah.4.1.068c :
kaṣāyaṃ taṃ piban kāle jvarān sarvān apohati || 68 ||
Ah.4.1.069a :
jāty-āmalaka-mustāni tad-vad dhanvayavāsakam |
Ah.4.1.069c :
baddha-viṭ kaṭukā-drākṣā-trāyantī-tri-phalā-guḍam || 69 ||
Ah.4.1.070a :
jīrṇauṣadho 'nnaṃ peyādyam ācarec chleṣma-vān na tu |
Ah.4.1.070c :
peyā kaphaṃ vardhayati paṅkaṃ pāṃsuṣu vṛṣṭi-vat || 70 ||
Ah.4.1.071a :
śleṣmābhiṣyaṇṇa-dehānām ataḥ prāg api yojayet |
Ah.4.1.071c :
yūṣān kulattha-caṇaka-kalāyādi-kṛtān laghūn || 71 ||
Ah.4.1.072a :
rūkṣāṃs tikta-rasopetān hṛdyān ruci-karān paṭūn |
Ah.4.1.072c :
raktādyāḥ śālayo jīrṇāḥ ṣaṣṭikāś ca jvare hitāḥ || 72 ||
Ah.4.1.073a :
śleṣmottare vīta-tuṣās tathā vāṭī-kṛtā yavāḥ |
Ah.4.1.073c :
odanas taiḥ sruto dvis triḥ prayoktavyo yathā-yatham || 73
||
Ah.4.1.074a :
doṣa-dūṣyādi-balato jvara-ghna-kvātha-sādhitaḥ |
Ah.4.1.074c :
mudgādyair laghubhir yūṣāḥ kulatthaiś ca jvarāpahāḥ || 74 ||
Ah.4.1.075a :
kāravellaka-karkoṭa-bāla-mūlaka-parpaṭaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.075c :
vārtāka-nimba-kusuma-paṭola-phala-pallavaiḥ || 75 ||
Ah.4.1.076a :
aty-anta-laghubhir māṃsair jāṅgalaiś ca hitā rasāḥ |
Ah.4.1.076c :
vyāghrī-parūṣa-tarkārī-drākṣāmalaka-dāḍimaiḥ || 76 ||
Ah.4.1.077a :
saṃskṛtāḥ pippalī-śuṇṭhī-dhānya-jīraka-saindhavaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.077c :
sitā-madhubhyāṃ prāyeṇa saṃyutā vā kṛtā-kṛtāḥ || 77 ||
Ah.4.1.078a :
an-amla-takra-siddhāni rucyāni vyañjanāni ca |
Ah.4.1.078c :
acchāny anala-sampannāny anu-pāne 'pi yojayet || 78 ||
Ah.4.1.079a :
tāni kvathita-śītaṃ ca vāri madyaṃ ca sātmyataḥ |
Ah.4.1.079c :
sa-jvaraṃ jvara-muktaṃ vā dinānte bhojayel laghu || 79 ||
Ah.4.1.080a :
śleṣma-kṣaya-vivṛddhoṣmā bala-vān analas tadā |
Ah.4.1.080c :
yathocite 'tha-vā kāle deśa-sātmyānurodhataḥ || 80 ||
Ah.4.1.081a :
prāg alpa-vahnir bhuñjāno na hy a-jīrṇena pīḍyate |
Ah.4.1.081c :
kaṣāya-pāna-pathyānnair daśāha iti laṅghite || 81 ||
Ah.4.1.082a :
sarpir dadyāt kaphe mande vāta-pittottare jvare |
Ah.4.1.082c :
pakveṣu doṣeṣv amṛtaṃ tad viṣopamam anya-thā || 82 ||
Ah.4.1.083a :
daśāhe syād atīte 'pi jvaropadrava-vṛddhi-kṛt |
Ah.4.1.083c :
laṅghanādi-kramaṃ tatra kuryād ā-kapha-saṅkṣayāt || 83 ||
Ah.4.1.084a :
deha-dhātv-a-bala-tvāc ca jvaro jīrṇo 'nuvartate |
Ah.4.1.084c :
rūkṣaṃ hi tejo jvara-kṛt tejasā rūkṣitasya ca || 84 ||
Ah.4.1.085a :
vamana-sveda-kālāmbu-kaṣāya-laghu-bhojanaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.085c :
yaḥ syād ati-balo dhātuḥ saha-cārī sadā-gatiḥ || 85 ||
Ah.4.1.086a :
tasya saṃśamanaṃ sarpir dīptasyevāmbu veśmanaḥ |
Ah.4.1.086c :
vāta-pitta-jitām agryaṃ saṃskāraṃ cānurudhyate || 86 ||
Ah.4.1.087a :
su-tarāṃ tad dhy ato dadyād yathā-svauṣadha-sādhitam |
Ah.4.1.087c :
viparītaṃ jvaroṣmāṇaṃ jayet pittaṃ ca śaityataḥ || 87 ||
Ah.4.1.088a :
snehād vātaṃ ghṛtaṃ tulyaṃ yoga-saṃskārataḥ kapham |
Ah.4.1.088c :
pūrve kaṣāyāḥ sa-ghṛtāḥ sarve yojyā yathā-malam || 88 ||
Ah.4.1.089a :
tri-phalā-picumanda-tvaṅ-madhukaṃ bṛhatī-dvayam |
Ah.4.1.089c :
sa-masūra-dalaṃ kvāthaḥ sa-ghṛto jvara-kāsa-hā || 89 ||
Ah.4.1.090a :
pippalīndrayava-dhāvani-tiktā-śārivāmalaka-tāmalakībhiḥ |
Ah.4.1.090c :
bilva-musta-hima-pālani-sevyair drākṣayātiviṣayā sthirayā ca ||
90 ||
Ah.4.1.091a :
ghṛtam āśu nihanti sādhitaṃ jvaram agniṃ viṣamaṃ halīmakam |
Ah.4.1.091c :
a-ruciṃ bhṛśa-tāpam aṃsayor vamathuṃ pārśva-śiro-rujaṃ kṣayam ||
91 ||
Ah.4.1.092a :
tailvakaṃ pavana-janmani jvare yojayet trivṛtayā viyojitam |
Ah.4.1.092c :
tiktakaṃ vṛṣa-ghṛtaṃ ca paittike yac ca pālanikayā śṛtaṃ haviḥ
|| 92 ||
Ah.4.1.093a :
viḍaṅga-sauvarcala-cavya-pāṭhā-vyoṣāgni-sindhūdbhava-yāva-śūkaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.093c :
palāṃśakaiḥ kṣīra-samaṃ ghṛtasya prasthaṃ pacej
jīrṇa-kapha-jvara-ghnam || 93 ||
Ah.4.1.094a :
guḍūcyā rasa-kalkābhyāṃ tri-phalāyā vṛṣasya vā |
Ah.4.1.094c :
mṛdvīkāyā balāyāś ca snehāḥ siddhā jvara-cchidaḥ || 94 ||
Ah.4.1.095a :
jīrṇe ghṛte ca bhuñjīta mṛdu-māṃsa-rasaudanam |
Ah.4.1.095c :
balaṃ hy alaṃ doṣa-haraṃ paraṃ tac ca bala-pradam || 95 ||
Ah.4.1.096a :
kapha-pitta-harā mudga-kāravellādi-jā rasāḥ |
Ah.4.1.096c :
prāyeṇa tasmān na hitā jīrṇe vātottare jvare || 96 ||
Ah.4.1.097a :
śūlodāvarta-viṣṭambha-jananā jvara-vardhanāḥ |
Ah.4.1.097c :
na śāmyaty evam api cej jvaraḥ kurvīta śodhanam || 97 ||
Ah.4.1.098a :
śodhanārhasya vamanaṃ prāg uktaṃ tasya yojayet |
Ah.4.1.098c :
āmāśaya-gate doṣe balinaḥ pālayan balam || 98 ||
Ah.4.1.099a :
pakve tu śithile doṣe jvare vā viṣa-madya-je |
Ah.4.1.099c :
modakaṃ tri-phalā-śyāmā-trivṛt-pippali-kesaraiḥ || 99 ||
Ah.4.1.100a :
sa-sitā-madhubhir dadyād vyoṣādyaṃ vā virecanam |
Ah.4.1.100c :
drākṣā-dhātrī-rasaṃ tad-vat sa-drākṣāṃ vā harītakīm || 100
||
Ah.4.1.100.1and1ab :
lihyād vā traivṛtaṃ cūrṇaṃ saṃyuktaṃ madhu-sarpiṣā ||
100-1+1ab ||
Ah.4.1.101a :
āragvadhaṃ vā payasā mṛdvīkānāṃ rasena vā |
Ah.4.1.101c :
tri-phalāṃ trāyamāṇāṃ vā payasā jvaritaḥ pibet || 101 ||
Ah.4.1.102a :
viriktānāṃ ca saṃsargī maṇḍa-pūrvā yathā-kramam |
Ah.4.1.102c :
cyavamānaṃ jvarotkliṣṭam upekṣeta malaṃ sadā || 102 ||
Ah.4.1.103a :
pakvo 'pi hi vikurvīta doṣaḥ koṣṭhe kṛtāspadaḥ |
Ah.4.1.103c :
atipravartamānaṃ vā pācayan saṅgrahaṃ nayet || 103 ||
Ah.4.1.104a :
āma-saṅgrahaṇe doṣā doṣopakrama īritāḥ |
Ah.4.1.104c :
pāyayed doṣa-haraṇaṃ mohād āma-jvare tu yaḥ || 104 ||
Ah.4.1.105a :
prasuptaṃ kṛṣṇa-sarpaṃ sa karāgreṇa parāmṛśet |
Ah.4.1.105c :
jvara-kṣīṇasya na hitaṃ vamanaṃ na virecanam || 105 ||
Ah.4.1.106a :
kāmaṃ tu payasā tasya nirūhair vā haren malān |
Ah.4.1.106c :
kṣīrocitasya prakṣīṇa-śleṣmaṇo dāha-tṛḍ-vataḥ || 106 ||
Ah.4.1.107a :
kṣīraṃ pittānilārtasya pathyam apy atisāriṇaḥ |
Ah.4.1.107c :
tad vapur laṅghanottaptaṃ pluṣṭaṃ vanam ivāgninā || 107 ||
Ah.4.1.108a :
divyāmbu jīvayet tasya jvaraṃ cāśu niyacchati |
Ah.4.1.108c :
saṃskṛtaṃ śītam uṣṇaṃ vā tasmād dhāroṣṇam eva vā || 108 ||
Ah.4.1.109a :
vibhajya kāle yuñjīta jvariṇaṃ hanty ato 'nya-thā |
Ah.4.1.109c :
payaḥ sa-śuṇṭhī-kharjūra-mṛdvīkā-śarkarā-ghṛtam || 109 ||
Ah.4.1.110a :
śṛta-śītaṃ madhu-yutaṃ tṛḍ-dāha-jvara-nāśanam |
Ah.4.1.110c :
tad-vad drākṣā-balā-yaṣṭī-śārivā-kaṇa-candanaiḥ || 110 ||
Ah.4.1.111a :
catur-guṇenāmbhasā vā pippalyā vā śṛtaṃ pibet |
Ah.4.1.111c :
kāsāc chvāsāc chiraḥ-śūlāt pārśva-śūlāc cira-jvarāt || 111
||
Ah.4.1.112a :
mucyate jvaritaḥ pītvā pañca-mūlī-śṛtaṃ payaḥ |
Ah.4.1.112c :
śṛtam eraṇḍa-mūlena bāla-bilvena vā jvarāt || 112 ||
Ah.4.1.113a :
dhāroṣṇaṃ vā payaḥ pītvā vibaddhānila-varcasaḥ |
Ah.4.1.113c :
sa-rakta-picchātisṛteḥ sa-tṛṭ-śūla-pravāhikāt || 113 ||
Ah.4.1.114a :
siddhaṃ śuṇṭhī-balā-vyāghrī-gokaṇṭaka-guḍaiḥ payaḥ |
Ah.4.1.114c :
śopha-mūtra-śakṛd-vāta-vibandha-jvara-kāsa-jit || 114 ||
Ah.4.1.115a :
vṛścīva-bilva-varṣābhū-sādhitaṃ jvara-śopha-nut |
Ah.4.1.115c :
śiṃśipā-sāra-siddhaṃ ca kṣīram āśu jvarāpaham || 115 ||
Ah.4.1.116a :
nirūhas tu balaṃ vahniṃ vi-jvara-tvaṃ mudaṃ rucim |
Ah.4.1.116c :
doṣe yuktaḥ karoty āśu pakve pakvāśayaṃ gate || 116 ||
Ah.4.1.117a :
pittaṃ vā kapha-pittaṃ vā pakvāśaya-gataṃ haret |
Ah.4.1.117c :
sraṃsanaṃ trīn api malān vastiḥ pakvāśayāśrayān || 117 ||
Ah.4.1.118a :
prakṣīṇa-kapha-pittasya trika-pṛṣṭha-kaṭī-grahe |
Ah.4.1.118c :
dīptāgner baddha-śakṛtaḥ prayuñjītānuvāsanam || 118 ||
Ah.4.1.119a :
paṭola-nimba-cchadana-kaṭukā-caturaṅgulaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.119c :
sthirā-balā-gokṣuraka-madanośīra-vālakaiḥ || 119 ||
Ah.4.1.120a :
payasy ardhodake kvāthaṃ kṣīra-śeṣaṃ vimiśritam |
Ah.4.1.120c :
kalkitair musta-madana-kṛṣṇā-madhuka-vatsakaiḥ || 120 ||
Ah.4.1.121a :
vastiṃ madhu-ghṛtābhyāṃ ca pīḍayej jvara-nāśanam |
Ah.4.1.121c :
catasraḥ parṇinīr yaṣṭī-phalośīra-nṛpadrumān || 121 ||
Ah.4.1.122a :
kvāthayet kalkayed yaṣṭī-śatāhvā-phalinī-phalam |
Ah.4.1.122c :
mustaṃ ca vastiḥ sa-guḍa-kṣaudra-sarpir jvarāpahaḥ || 122 ||
Ah.4.1.123a :
jīvantīṃ madanaṃ medāṃ pippalīṃ madhukaṃ vacām |
Ah.4.1.123c :
ṛddhiṃ rāsnāṃ balāṃ bilvaṃ śatapuṣpāṃ śatāvarīm || 123 ||
Ah.4.1.124a :
piṣṭvā kṣīraṃ jalaṃ sarpis tailaṃ caika-tra sādhitam |
Ah.4.1.124c :
jvare 'nuvāsanaṃ dadyād yathā-snehaṃ yathā-malam || 124 ||
Ah.4.1.125a :
ye ca siddhiṣu vakṣyante vastayo jvara-nāśanāḥ |
Ah.4.1.125c :
śiro-rug-gaurava-śleṣma-haram indriya-bodhanam || 125 ||
Ah.4.1.126a :
jīrṇa-jvare ruci-karaṃ dadyān nasyaṃ virecanam |
Ah.4.1.126c :
snaihikaṃ śūnya-śiraso dāhārte pitta-nāśanam || 126 ||
Ah.4.1.127a :
dhūma-gaṇḍūṣa-kavaḍān yathā-doṣaṃ ca kalpayet |
Ah.4.1.127c :
pratiśyāyāsya-vairasya-śiraḥ-kaṇṭhāmayāpahān || 127 ||
Ah.4.1.128a :
a-rucau mātuluṅgasya kesaraṃ sājya-saindhavam |
Ah.4.1.128c :
dhātrī-drākṣā-sitānāṃ vā kalkam āsyena dhārayet || 128 ||
Ah.4.1.129a :
yathopaśaya-saṃsparśān śītoṣṇa-dravya-kalpitān |
Ah.4.1.129c :
abhyaṅgālepa-sekādīñ jvare jīrṇe tvag-āśrite || 129 ||
Ah.4.1.130a :
kuryād añjana-dhūmāṃś ca tathaivāgantu-je 'pi tān |
Ah.4.1.130c :
dāhe sahasra-dhautena sarpiṣābhyaṅgam ācaret || 130 ||
Ah.4.1.131a :
sūtroktaiś ca gaṇais tais tair madhurāmla-kaṣāyakaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.131c :
dūrvādibhir vā pitta-ghnaiḥ śodhanādi-gaṇoditaiḥ || 131 ||
Ah.4.1.132a :
śīta-vīryair hima-sparśaiḥ kvātha-kalkī-kṛtaiḥ pacet |
Ah.4.1.132c :
tailaṃ sa-kṣīram abhyaṅgāt sadyo dāha-jvaropaham || 132 ||
Ah.4.1.133a :
śiro gātraṃ ca tair eva nāti-piṣṭaiḥ pralepayet |
Ah.4.1.133c :
tat-kvāthena parīṣekam avagāhaṃ ca yojayet || 133 ||
Ah.4.1.134a :
tathāranāla-salila-kṣīra-śukta-ghṛtādibhiḥ |
Ah.4.1.134c :
kapittha-mātuluṅgāmla-vidārī-lodhra-dāḍimaiḥ || 134 ||
Ah.4.1.135a :
badarī-pallavotthena phenenāriṣṭakasya vā |
Ah.4.1.135c :
lipte 'ṅge dāha-ruṅ-mohāś chardis tṛṣṇā ca śāmyati || 135 ||
Ah.4.1.136a :
yo varṇitaḥ pitta-haro doṣopakramaṇe kramaḥ |
Ah.4.1.136c :
taṃ ca śīlayataḥ śīghraṃ sa-dāho naśyati jvaraḥ || 136 ||
Ah.4.1.137a :
vīryoṣṇair uṣṇa-saṃsparśais tagarāguru-kuṅkumaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.137c :
kuṣṭha-sthauṇeya-śaileya-saralāmaradārubhiḥ || 137 ||
Ah.4.1.138a :
nakha-rāsnā-pura-vacā-caṇḍailā-dvaya-corakaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.138c :
pṛthvīkā-śigru-surasā-hiṃsrā-dhyāmaka-sarṣapaiḥ || 138 ||
Ah.4.1.139a :
daśa-mūlāmṛtairaṇḍa-dvaya-pattūra-rohiṣaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.139c :
tamāla-pattra-bhūtīka-śallakī-dhānya-dīpyakaiḥ || 139 ||
Ah.4.1.140a :
miśi-māṣa-kulatthāgni-prakīryā-nākulī-dvayaiḥ |
Ah.4.1.140c :
anyaiś ca tad-vidhair dravyaiḥ śīte tailaṃ jvare pacet || 140
||
Ah.4.1.141a :
kvathitaiḥ kalkitair yuktaiḥ surā-sauvīrakādibhiḥ |
Ah.4.1.141c :
tenābhyañjyāt sukhoṣṇena taiḥ su-piṣṭaiś ca lepayet || 141 ||
Ah.4.1.142a :
kavoṣṇais taiḥ parīṣekam avagāhaṃ ca kalpayet |
Ah.4.1.142c :
kevalair api tad-vac ca śukta-go-mūtra-mastubhiḥ || 142 ||
Ah.4.1.143a :
āragvadhādi-vargaṃ ca pānābhyañjana-lepane |
Ah.4.1.143c :
dhūpān aguru-jān yāṃś ca vakṣyante viṣama-jvare || 143 ||
Ah.4.1.144a :
agny-an-agni-kṛtān svedān svedi bheṣaja-bhojanan |
Ah.4.1.144c :
garbha-bhū-veśma-śayanaṃ kutha-kambala-rallakān || 144 ||
Ah.4.1.145a :
nir-dhūma-dīptair aṅgārair hasantīś ca hasantikāḥ |
Ah.4.1.145c :
madyaṃ sa-try-ūṣaṇaṃ takraṃ kulattha-vrīhi-kodravān || 145
||
Ah.4.1.146a :
saṃśīlayed vepathu-mān yac cānyad api pittalam |
Ah.4.1.146c :
dayitāḥ stana-śālinyaḥ pīnā vibhrama-bhūṣaṇāḥ || 146 ||
Ah.4.1.147a :
yauvanāsava-mattāś ca tam āliṅgeyur aṅganāḥ |
Ah.4.1.147c :
vīta-śītaṃ ca vijñāya tās tato 'panayet punaḥ || 147 ||
Ah.4.1.148a :
vardhanenaika-doṣasya kṣapaṇenocchritasya vā |
Ah.4.1.148c :
kapha-sthānānupūrvyā vā tulya-kakṣāñ jayen malān || 148 ||
Ah.4.1.148and1a :
śamayet pittam evādau jvareṣu samavāyiṣu |
Ah.4.1.148and1c :
dur-nivāra-taraṃ tad dhi jvarārtānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 148+1
||
Ah.4.1.148and2ab :
chardi-mūrchā-pipāsādīn a-virodhāñ jvarasya tu || 148+2ab
||
Ah.4.1.149a :
sannipāta-jvarasyānte karṇa-mūle su-dāruṇaḥ |
Ah.4.1.149c :
śophaḥ sañjāyate yena kaś-cid eva vimucyate || 149 ||
Ah.4.1.150a :
raktāvasecanaiḥ śīghraṃ sarpiḥ-pānaiś ca taṃ jayet |
Ah.4.1.150c :
pradehaiḥ kapha-pitta-ghnair nāvanaiḥ kavaḍa-grahaiḥ || 150 ||
Ah.4.1.151a :
śītoṣṇa-snigdha-rūkṣādyair jvaro yasya na śāmyati |
Ah.4.1.151c :
śākhānusārī tasyāśu muñced bāhvoḥ kramāt sirām || 151 ||
Ah.4.1.152a :
ayam eva vidhiḥ kāryo viṣame 'pi yathā-yatham |
Ah.4.1.152c :
jvare vibhajya vātādīn yaś cān-antaram ucyate || 152 ||
Ah.4.1.153a :
paṭola-kaṭukā-mustā-prāṇadā-madhukaiḥ kṛtāḥ |
Ah.4.1.153c :
tri-catuḥ-pañca-śaḥ kvāthā viṣama-jvara-nāśanāḥ || 153 ||
Ah.4.1.154a :
yojayet tri-phalāṃ pathyāṃ guḍūcīṃ pippalīṃ pṛthak |
Ah.4.1.154c :
tais tair vidhānaiḥ sa-guḍaṃ bhallātakam athāpi vā || 154 ||
Ah.4.1.155a :
laṅghanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vādau jvarāgamana-vāsare |
Ah.4.1.155c :
prātaḥ sa-tailaṃ laśunaṃ prāg-bhaktaṃ vā tathā ghṛtam || 155 ||
Ah.4.1.156a :
jīrṇaṃ tad-vad dadhi payas takraṃ sarpiś ca ṣaṭ-palam |
Ah.4.1.156c :
kalyāṇakaṃ pañca-gavyaṃ tiktākhyaṃ vṛṣa-sādhitam || 156 ||
Ah.4.1.157a :
tri-phalā-kola-tarkārī-kvāthe dadhnā śṛtaṃ ghṛtam |
Ah.4.1.157c :
tilvaka-tvak-kṛtāvāpaṃ viṣama-jvara-jit param || 157 ||
Ah.4.1.158a :
surāṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca yan madyaṃ śikhi-tittiri-dakṣa-jam |
Ah.4.1.158c :
māṃsaṃ medyoṣṇa-vīryaṃ ca sahānnena pra-kāmataḥ || 158 ||
Ah.4.1.159a :
sevitvā tad-ahaḥ svapyād atha-vā punar ullikhet |
Ah.4.1.159c :
sarpiṣo mahatīṃ mātrāṃ pītvā vā chardayet punaḥ || 159 ||
Ah.4.1.160a :
nīlinīm ajagandhāṃ ca trivṛtāṃ kaṭu-rohiṇīm |
Ah.4.1.160c :
pibej jvarasyāgamane sneha-svedopapāditaḥ || 160 ||
Ah.4.1.161a :
manohvā saindhavaṃ kṛṣṇā tailena nayanāñjanam |
Ah.4.1.161c :
yojyaṃ hiṅgu-samā vyāghrī-vasā nasyaṃ sa-saindhavam || 161
||
Ah.4.1.162a :
purāṇa-sarpiḥ siṃhasya vasā tad-vat sa-saindhavā |
Ah.4.1.162c :
palaṅkaṣā nimba-pattraṃ vacā kuṣṭhaṃ harītakī || 162 ||
Ah.4.1.163a :
sarṣapāḥ sa-yavāḥ sarpir dhūpo viḍ vā biḍāla-jā |
Ah.4.1.163c :
pura-dhyāma-vacā-sarja-nimbārkāguru-dārubhiḥ || 163 ||
Ah.4.1.164a :
dhūpo jvareṣu sarveṣu kāryo 'yam a-parājitaḥ |
Ah.4.1.164c :
dhūpa-nasyāñjanottrāsā ye coktāś citta-vaikṛte || 164 ||
Ah.4.1.165a :
daivāśrayaṃ ca bhaiṣajyaṃ jvarān sarvān vyapohati |
Ah.4.1.165c :
viśeṣād viṣamān prāyas te hy āgantv-anubandha-jāḥ || 165 ||
Ah.4.1.166a :
yathā-svaṃ ca sirāṃ vidhyed a-śāntau viṣama-jvare |
Ah.4.1.166c :
kevalānila-vīsarpa-visphoṭābhihata-jvare || 166 ||
Ah.4.1.167a :
sarpiḥ-pāna-himālepa-seka-māṃsa-rasāśanam |
Ah.4.1.167c :
kuryād yathā-svam uktaṃ ca rakta-mokṣādi sādhanam || 167 ||
Ah.4.1.168a :
grahotthe bhūta-vidyoktaṃ bali-mantrādi sādhanam |
Ah.4.1.168c :
oṣadhi-gandha-je pitta-śamanaṃ viṣa-jid viṣe || 168 ||
Ah.4.1.169a :
iṣṭair arthair mano-jñaiś ca yathā-doṣa-śamena ca |
Ah.4.1.169c :
hitā-hita-vivekaiś ca jvaraṃ krodhādi-jaṃ jayet || 169 ||
Ah.4.1.170a :
krodha-jo yāti kāmena śāntiṃ krodhena kāma-jaḥ |
Ah.4.1.170c :
bhaya-śokodbhavau tābhyāṃ bhī-śokābhyāṃ tathetarau || 170 ||
Ah.4.1.171a :
śāpātharvaṇa-mantrotthe vidhir daiva-vyapāśrayaḥ |
Ah.4.1.171c :
te jvarāḥ kevalāḥ pūrvaṃ vyāpyante 'n-antaram malaiḥ || 171
||
Ah.4.1.172a :
tasmād doṣānusāreṇa teṣv āhārādi kalpayet |
Ah.4.1.172c :
na hi jvaro 'nubadhnāti mārutādyair vinā kṛtaḥ || 172 ||
Ah.4.1.173a :
jvara-kāla-smṛtiṃ cāsya hāribhir viṣayair haret |
Ah.4.1.173c :
karuṇārdraṃ manaḥ śuddhaṃ sarva-jvara-vināśanam || 173 ||
Ah.4.1.174a :
tyajed ā-bala-lābhāc ca vyāyāma-snāna-maithunam |
Ah.4.1.174c :
gurv-a-sātmya-vidāhy annaṃ yac cānyaj jvara-kāraṇam || 174
||
Ah.4.1.175a :
na vi-jvaro 'pi sahasā sarvānnīno bhavet tathā |
Ah.4.1.175c :
nivṛtto 'pi jvaraḥ śīghraṃ vyāpādayati dur-balam || 175 ||
Ah.4.1.176a :
sadyaḥ prāṇa-haro yasmāt tasmāt tasya viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.4.1.176c :
tasyāṃ tasyām avasthāyāṃ tat tat kuryād bhiṣag-jitam || 176 ||
Ah.4.1.177a :
oṣadhayo maṇayaś ca su-mantrāḥ sādhu-guru-dvi-ja-daivata-pūjāḥ
|
Ah.4.1.177c :
prīti-karā manaso viṣayāś ca ghnanty api viṣṇu-kṛtaṃ jvaram
ugram || 177 ||
4.2. Chapter 2. Atharaktapittacikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.2.001a :
ūrdhva-gaṃ balino '-vegam eka-doṣānugaṃ navam |
Ah.4.2.001c :
rakta-pittaṃ sukhe kāle sādhayen nir-upadravam || 1 ||
Ah.4.2.002a :
adho-gaṃ yāpayed raktaṃ yac ca doṣa-dvayānugam |
Ah.4.2.002c :
śāntaṃ śāntaṃ punaḥ kupyan mārgān mārgāntaraṃ ca yat || 2 ||
Ah.4.2.003a :
ati-pravṛttaṃ mandāgnes tri-doṣaṃ dvi-pathaṃ tyajet |
Ah.4.2.003c :
jñātvā nidānam ayanaṃ malāv anu-balau balam || 3 ||
Ah.4.2.004a :
deśa-kālādy-avasthāṃ ca rakta-pitte prayojayet |
Ah.4.2.004c :
laṅghanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vādau śodhanaṃ śamanaṃ tathā || 4 ||
Ah.4.2.005a :
santarpaṇotthaṃ balino bahu-doṣasya sādhayet |
Ah.4.2.005c :
ūrdhva-bhāgaṃ virekeṇa vamanena tv adho-gatam || 5 ||
Ah.4.2.006a :
śamanair bṛṃhaṇaiś cānyal laṅghya-bṛṃhyān avekṣya ca |
Ah.4.2.006c :
ūrdhvaṃ pravṛtte śamanau rasau tikta-kaṣāyakau || 6 ||
Ah.4.2.007a :
upavāsaś ca niḥ-śuṇṭhī-ṣaḍ-aṅgodaka-pāyinaḥ |
Ah.4.2.007c :
adho-ge rakta-pitte tu bṛṃhaṇo madhuro rasaḥ || 7 ||
Ah.4.2.008a :
ūrdhva-ge tarpaṇaṃ yojyaṃ prāk ca peyā tv adho-gate |
Ah.4.2.008c :
aśnato balino '-śuddhaṃ na dhāryaṃ tad dhi roga-kṛt || 8 ||
Ah.4.2.009a :
dhārayed anya-thā śīghram agni-vac chīghra-kāri tat |
Ah.4.2.009c :
trivṛc-chyāmā-kaṣāyeṇa kalkena ca sa-śarkaram || 9 ||
Ah.4.2.009.1and1a :
gala-grahaṃ pūti-nasyaṃ mūrchāyam a-ruciṃ jvaram |
Ah.4.2.009.1and1c :
gulmaṃ plīhānam ānāhaṃ kilāsaṃ mūtra-kṛcchra-tām || 9-1+1
||
Ah.4.2.009.1and2a :
kuṣṭhāny arśāṃsi vīsarpaṃ varṇa-nāśaṃ bhagandaram |
Ah.4.2.009.1and2c :
buddhīndriyoparodhaṃ ca kuryāt stambhitam āditaḥ || 9-1+2
||
Ah.4.2.010a :
sādhayed vidhi-val lehaṃ lihyāt pāṇi-talaṃ tataḥ |
Ah.4.2.010c :
trivṛtā tri-phalā śyāmā pippalī śarkarā madhu || 10 ||
Ah.4.2.011a :
modakaḥ sannipātordhva-rakta-śopha-jvarāpahaḥ |
Ah.4.2.011c :
trivṛt sama-sitā tad-vat pippalī-pāda-saṃyutā || 11 ||
Ah.4.2.012a :
vamanaṃ phala-saṃyuktaṃ tarpaṇaṃ sa-sitā-madhu |
Ah.4.2.012c :
sa-sitaṃ vā jalaṃ kṣaudra-yuktaṃ vā madhukodakam || 12 ||
Ah.4.2.013a :
kṣīraṃ vā rasam ikṣor vā śuddhasyān-antaro vidhiḥ |
Ah.4.2.013c :
yathā-svaṃ mantha-peyādiḥ prayojyo rakṣatā balam || 13 ||
Ah.4.2.014a :
mantho jvarokto drākṣādiḥ pitta-ghnair vā phalaiḥ kṛtaḥ |
Ah.4.2.014c :
madhu-kharjūra-mṛdvīkā-parūṣaka-sitāmbhasā || 14 ||
Ah.4.2.015a :
mantho vā pañca-sāreṇa sa-ghṛtair lāja-saktubhiḥ |
Ah.4.2.015c :
dāḍimāmalakāmlo vā mandāgny-amlābhilāṣiṇām || 15 ||
Ah.4.2.016a :
kamalotpala-kiñjalka-pṛśniparṇī-priyaṅgukāḥ |
Ah.4.2.016c :
uśīraṃ śabaraṃ lodhraṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ ku-candanam || 16 ||
Ah.4.2.017a :
hrīveraṃ dhātakī-puṣpaṃ bilva-madhyaṃ durālabhā |
Ah.4.2.017c :
ardhārdhair vihitāḥ peyā vakṣyante pāda-yaugikāḥ || 17 ||
Ah.4.2.018a :
bhūnimba-sevya-jaladā masūrāḥ pṛśniparṇy api |
Ah.4.2.018c :
vidārigandhā mudgāś ca balā sarpir hareṇukāḥ || 18 ||
Ah.4.2.019a :
jāṅgalāni ca māṃsāni śīta-vīryāṇi sādhayet |
Ah.4.2.019c :
pṛthak pṛthag jale teṣāṃ yavāgūḥ kalpayed rase || 19 ||
Ah.4.2.020a :
śītāḥ sa-śarkarā-kṣaudrās tad-van māṃsa-rasān api |
Ah.4.2.020c :
īṣad-amlān an-amlān vā ghṛta-bhṛṣṭān sa-śarkarān || 20 ||
Ah.4.2.021a :
śūka-śimbī-bhavaṃ dhānyaṃ rakte śākaṃ ca śasyate |
Ah.4.2.021c :
anna-sva-rūpa-vijñāne yad uktaṃ laghu-śītalam || 21 ||
Ah.4.2.022a :
pūrvoktam ambu pānīyaṃ pañca-mūlena vā śṛtam |
Ah.4.2.022c :
laghunā śṛta-śītaṃ vā madhv-ambho vā phalāmbu vā || 22 ||
Ah.4.2.023a :
śaśaḥ sa-vāstukaḥ śasto vibandhe tittiriḥ punaḥ |
Ah.4.2.023c :
udumbarasya niryūhe sādhito mārute 'dhike || 23 ||
Ah.4.2.024a :
plakṣasya barhiṇas tad-van nyagrodhasya ca kukkuṭaḥ |
Ah.4.2.024c :
yat kiñ-cid rakta-pittasya nidānaṃ tac ca varjayet || 24 ||
Ah.4.2.025a :
vāsā-rasena phalinī-mṛl-lodhrāñjana-mākṣikam |
Ah.4.2.025c :
pittāsṛk śamayet pītaṃ niryāso vāṭarūṣakāt || 25 ||
Ah.4.2.026a :
śarkarā-madhu-saṃyuktaḥ kevalo vā śṛto 'pi vā |
Ah.4.2.026c :
vṛṣaḥ sadyo jayaty asraṃ sa hy asya param auṣadham || 26 ||
Ah.4.2.027a :
paṭola-mālatī-nimba-candana-dvaya-padmakam |
Ah.4.2.027c :
lodhro vṛṣas taṇḍulīyaḥ kṛṣṇā mṛn madayantikā || 27 ||
Ah.4.2.028a :
śatāvarī gopakanyā kākolyau madhuyaṣṭikā |
Ah.4.2.028c :
rakta-pitta-harāḥ kvāthās trayaḥ sa-madhu-śarkarāḥ || 28 ||
Ah.4.2.029a :
palāśa-valka-kvātho vā su-śītaḥ śarkarānvitaḥ |
Ah.4.2.029c :
lihyād vā madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ gavāśva-śakṛto rasam || 29 ||
Ah.4.2.030a :
sa-kṣaudraṃ grathite rakte lihyāt pārāvatāc chakṛt |
Ah.4.2.030c :
ati-niḥsruta-raktaś ca kṣaudreṇa rudhiraṃ pibet || 30 ||
Ah.4.2.031a :
jāṅgalaṃ bhakṣayed vājam āmaṃ pitta-yutaṃ yakṛt |
Ah.4.2.031c :
candanośīra-jalada-lāja-mudga-kaṇā-yavaiḥ || 31 ||
Ah.4.2.032a :
balā-jale paryuṣitaiḥ kaṣāyo rakta-pitta-hā |
Ah.4.2.032c :
prasādaś candanāmbho-ja-sevya-mṛd-bhṛṣṭa-loṣṭa-jaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.4.2.033a :
su-śītaḥ sa-sitā-kṣaudraḥ śoṇitāti-pravṛtti-jit |
Ah.4.2.033c :
āpothya vā nave kumbhe plāvayed ikṣu-gaṇḍikāḥ || 33 ||
Ah.4.2.034a :
sthitaṃ tad guptam ākāśe rātriṃ prātaḥ srutaṃ jalam |
Ah.4.2.034c :
madhu-mad vikacāmbho-ja-kṛtottaṃsaṃ ca tad-guṇam || 34 ||
Ah.4.2.035a :
ye ca pitta-jvare coktāḥ kaṣāyās tāṃś ca yojayet |
Ah.4.2.035c :
kaṣāyair vividhair ebhir dīpte 'gnau vijite kaphe || 35 ||
Ah.4.2.036a :
rakta-pittaṃ na cec chāmyet tatra vātolbaṇe payaḥ |
Ah.4.2.036c :
yuñjyāc chāgaṃ śṛtaṃ tad-vad gavyaṃ pañca-guṇe 'mbhasi || 36
||
Ah.4.2.037a :
pañca-mūlena laghunā śṛtaṃ vā sa-sitā-madhu |
Ah.4.2.037c :
jīvakarṣabhaka-drākṣā-balā-gokṣura-nāgaraiḥ || 37 ||
Ah.4.2.038a :
pṛthak pṛthak śṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ sa-ghṛtaṃ sitayātha-vā |
Ah.4.2.038c :
gokaṇṭakābhīru-śṛtaṃ parṇinībhis tathā payaḥ || 38 ||
Ah.4.2.039a :
hanty āśu raktaṃ sa-rujaṃ viśeṣān mūtra-mārga-gam |
Ah.4.2.039c :
viṇ-mārga-ge viśeṣeṇa hitaṃ moca-rasena tu || 39 ||
Ah.4.2.040a :
vaṭa-prarohair śuṅgair vā śuṇṭhy-udīcyotpalair api |
Ah.4.2.040c :
raktātīsāra-dur-nāma-cikitsāṃ cātra kalpayet || 40 ||
Ah.4.2.041a :
pītvā kaṣāyān payasā bhuñjīta payasaiva ca |
Ah.4.2.041c :
kaṣāya-yogair ebhir vā vipakvaṃ pāyayed ghṛtam || 41 ||
Ah.4.2.042a :
sa-mūla-mastakaṃ kṣuṇṇaṃ vṛṣam aṣṭa-guṇe 'mbhasi |
Ah.4.2.042c :
paktvāṣṭāṃśāvaśeṣeṇa ghṛtaṃ tena vipācayet || 42 ||
Ah.4.2.043a :
tat-puṣpa-garbhaṃ tac chītaṃ sa-kṣaudraṃ pitta-śoṇitam |
Ah.4.2.043c :
pitta-gulma-jvara-śvāsa-kāsa-hṛd-roga-kāmalāḥ || 43 ||
Ah.4.2.044a :
timira-bhrama-vīsarpa-svara-sādāṃś ca nāśayet |
Ah.4.2.044c :
palāśa-vṛnta-sva-rase tad-garbhaṃ ca ghṛtaṃ pacet || 44 ||
Ah.4.2.045a :
sa-kṣaudraṃ tac ca rakta-ghnaṃ tathaiva trāyamāṇayā |
Ah.4.2.045c :
rakte sa-picche sa-kaphe grathite kaṇṭha-mārga-ge || 45 ||
Ah.4.2.046a :
lihyān mākṣika-sarpirbhyāṃ kṣāram utpala-nāla-jam |
Ah.4.2.046c :
pṛthak pṛthak tathāmbho-ja-reṇu-śyāmā-madhūka-jam || 46 ||
Ah.4.2.047a :
gudāgame viśeṣeṇa śoṇite vastir iṣyate |
Ah.4.2.047c :
ghrāṇa-ge rudhire śuddhe nāvanaṃ cānuṣecayet || 47 ||
Ah.4.2.048a :
kaṣāya-yogān pūrvoktān kṣīrekṣv-ādi-rasāplutān |
Ah.4.2.048c :
kṣīrādīn sa-sitāṃs toyaṃ kevalaṃ vā jalaṃ hitaṃ || 48 ||
Ah.4.2.049a :
raso dāḍima-puṣpāṇām āmrāsthnaḥ śādvalasya vā |
Ah.4.2.049c :
kalpayec chīta-vargaṃ ca pradehābhyañjanādiṣu || 49 ||
Ah.4.2.049.1and1a :
su-sūkṣmā māṣa-piṣṭī ca ghṛta-bhṛṣṭā śivasya ca |
Ah.4.2.049.1and1c :
ruṇaddhi mūrdha-lepena nāsā-raktaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 49-1+1
||
Ah.4.2.050a :
yac ca pitta-jvare proktaṃ bahir antaś ca bheṣajam |
Ah.4.2.050c :
rakta-pitte hitaṃ tac ca kṣata-kṣīṇe hitaṃ ca yat || 50 ||
4.3. Chapter 3. Athakāsacikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.3.001a :
kevalānila-jaṃ kāsaṃ snehair ādāv upācaret |
Ah.4.3.001c :
vāta-ghna-siddhaiḥ snigdhaiś ca peyā-yūṣa-rasādibhiḥ || 1 ||
Ah.4.3.002a :
lehair dhūmais tathābhyaṅga-sveda-sekāvagāhanaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.002c :
vastibhir baddha-viḍ-vātaṃ sa-pittaṃ tūrdhva-bhaktikaiḥ || 2 ||
Ah.4.3.003a :
ghṛtaiḥ kṣīraiś ca sa-kaphaṃ jayet sneha-virecanaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.003c :
guḍūcī-kaṇṭakārībhyāṃ pṛthak triṃśat-palād rase || 3 ||
Ah.4.3.004a :
prasthaḥ siddho ghṛtād vāta-kāsa-nud vahni-dīpanaḥ |
Ah.4.3.004c :
kṣāra-rāsnā-vacā-hiṅgu-pāṭhā-yaṣṭy-āhva-dhānyakaiḥ || 4 ||
Ah.4.3.005a :
dvi-śāṇaiḥ sarpiṣaḥ prasthaṃ pañca-kola-yutaiḥ pacet |
Ah.4.3.005c :
daśa-mūlasya niryūhe pīto maṇḍānupāyinā || 5 ||
Ah.4.3.006a :
sa kāsa-śvāsa-hṛt-pārśva-grahaṇī-roga-gulma-nut |
Ah.4.3.006c :
droṇe 'pāṃ sādhayed rāsnā-daśa-mūla-śatāvarīḥ || 6 ||
Ah.4.3.007a :
palonmitā dvi-kuḍavaṃ kulatthaṃ badaraṃ yavaṃ |
Ah.4.3.007c :
tulārdhaṃ cāja-māṃsasya tena sādhyaṃ ghṛtāḍhakam || 7 ||
Ah.4.3.008a :
sama-kṣīraṃ palāṃśaiś ca jīvanīyaiḥ samīkṣya tat |
Ah.4.3.008c :
prayuktaṃ vāta-rogeṣu pāna-nāvana-vastibhiḥ || 8 ||
Ah.4.3.009a :
pañca-kāsāñ chiraḥ-kampaṃ yoni-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanām |
Ah.4.3.009c :
sarvāṅgaikāṅga-rogāṃś ca sa-plīhordhvānilāñ jayet || 9 ||
Ah.4.3.010a :
vidāry-ādi-gaṇa-kvātha-kalka-siddhaṃ ca kāsa-jit |
Ah.4.3.010c :
aśoka-bīja-kṣavaka-jantughnāñjana-padmakaiḥ || 10 ||
Ah.4.3.011a :
sa-viḍaiś ca ghṛtaṃ siddhaṃ tac-cūrṇaṃ vā ghṛta-plutam |
Ah.4.3.011c :
lihyāt payaś cānupibed ājaṃ kāsāti-pīḍitaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.4.3.012a :
viḍaṅgaṃ nāgaraṃ rāsnā pippalī hiṅgu saindhavam |
Ah.4.3.012c :
bhārgī kṣāraś ca tac cūrṇaṃ pibed vā ghṛta-mātrayā || 12 ||
Ah.4.3.013a :
sa-kaphe 'nila-je kāse śvāsa-hidhmā-hatāgniṣu |
Ah.4.3.013c :
durālabhāṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ śaṭhīṃ drākṣāṃ sitopalām || 13 ||
Ah.4.3.014a :
lihyāt karkaṭaśṛṅgīṃ ca kāse tailena vāta-je |
Ah.4.3.014c :
duḥsparśāṃ pippalīṃ mustāṃ bhārgīṃ karkaṭakīṃ śaṭhīm || 14
||
Ah.4.3.015a :
purāṇa-guḍa-tailābhyāṃ cūrṇitāny avalehayet |
Ah.4.3.015c :
tad-vat sa-kṛṣṇāṃ śuṇṭhīṃ ca sa-bhārgīṃ tad-vad eva ca || 15
||
Ah.4.3.016a :
pibec ca kṛṣṇāṃ koṣṇena salilena sa-saindhavām |
Ah.4.3.016c :
mastunā sa-sitāṃ śuṇṭhīṃ dadhnā vā kaṇa-reṇukām || 16 ||
Ah.4.3.017a :
pibed badara-majjño vā madirā-dadhi-mastubhiḥ |
Ah.4.3.017c :
atha-vā pippalī-kalkaṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ sa-saindhavam || 17 ||
Ah.4.3.018a :
kāsī sa-pīnaso dhūmaṃ snaihikaṃ vidhinā pibet |
Ah.4.3.018c :
hidhmā-śvāsokta-dhūmāṃś ca kṣīra-māṃsa-rasāśanaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.4.3.019a :
grāmyānūpaudakaiḥ śāli-yava-godhūma-ṣaṣṭikān |
Ah.4.3.019c :
rasair māṣātmaguptānāṃ yūṣair vā bhojayed dhitān || 19 ||
Ah.4.3.020a :
yavānī-pippalī-bilva-madhya-nāgara-citrakaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.020c :
rāsnājājī-pṛthakparṇī-palāśa-śaṭhi-pauṣkaraiḥ || 20 ||
Ah.4.3.021a :
siddhāṃ snigdhāmla-lavaṇāṃ peyām anila-je pibet |
Ah.4.3.021c :
kaṭī-hṛt-pārśva-koṣṭhārti-śvāsa-hidhmā-praṇāśanīm || 21 ||
Ah.4.3.022a :
daśa-mūla-rase tad-vat pañca-kola-guḍānvitām |
Ah.4.3.022c :
pibet peyāṃ sama-tilāṃ kṣaireyīṃ vā sa-saindhavām || 22 ||
Ah.4.3.023a :
mātsya-kaukkuṭa-vārāhair māṃsair vā sājya-saindhavām |
Ah.4.3.023c :
vāstuko vāyasī-śākaṃ kāsaghnaḥ suniṣaṇṇakaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.4.3.024a :
kaṇṭakāryāḥ phalaṃ pattraṃ bālaṃ śuṣkaṃ ca mūlakam |
Ah.4.3.024c :
snehās tailādayo bhakṣyāḥ kṣīrekṣu-rasa-gauḍikāḥ || 24 ||
Ah.4.3.025a :
dadhi-mastv-āranālāmla-phalāmbu-madirāḥ pibet |
Ah.4.3.025c :
pitta-kāse tu sa-kaphe vamanaṃ sarpiṣā hitam || 25 ||
Ah.4.3.026a :
tathā madana-kāśmarya-madhuka-kvathitair jalaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.026c :
phala-yaṣṭy-āhva-kalkair vā vidārīkṣu-rasāplutaiḥ || 26 ||
Ah.4.3.027a :
pitta-kāse tanu-kaphe trivṛtāṃ madhurair yutām |
Ah.4.3.027c :
yuñjyād virekāya yutāṃ ghana-śleṣmaṇi tiktakaiḥ || 27 ||
Ah.4.3.028a :
hṛta-doṣo himaṃ svādu snigdhaṃ saṃsarjanaṃ bhajet |
Ah.4.3.028c :
ghane kaphe tu śiśiraṃ rūkṣaṃ tiktopasaṃhitam || 28 ||
Ah.4.3.029a :
lehaḥ paitte sitā-dhātrī-kṣaudra-drākṣā-himotpalaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.029c :
sa-ghṛtaḥ sānile hitaḥ sa-kaphe sābda-maricaḥ || 29 ||
Ah.4.3.030a :
mṛdvīkārdha-śataṃ triṃśat pippalīḥ śarkarā-palam |
Ah.4.3.030c :
lehayen madhunā gor vā kṣīra-pasya śakṛd-rasam || 30 ||
Ah.4.3.031a :
tvag-elā-vyoṣa-mṛdvīkā-pippalī-mūla-pauṣkaraiḥ |
Ah.4.3.031c :
lāja-mustā-śaṭhī-rāsnā-dhātrī-phala-vibhītakaiḥ || 31 ||
Ah.4.3.032a :
śarkarā-kṣaudra-sarpirbhir leho hṛd-roga-kāsa-hā |
Ah.4.3.032c :
madhurair jāṅgala-rasair yava-śyāmāka-kodravāḥ || 32 ||
Ah.4.3.033a :
mudgādi-yūṣaiḥ śākaiś ca tiktakair mātrayā hitāḥ |
Ah.4.3.033c :
ghana-śleṣmaṇi lehāś ca tiktakā madhu-saṃyutāḥ || 33 ||
Ah.4.3.034a :
śālayaḥ syus tanu-kaphe ṣaṣṭikāś ca rasādibhiḥ |
Ah.4.3.034c :
śarkarāmbho 'nu-pānārthaṃ drākṣekṣu-sva-rasāḥ payaḥ || 34 ||
Ah.4.3.035a :
kākolī-bṛhatī-medā-dvayaiḥ sa-vṛṣa-nāgaraiḥ |
Ah.4.3.035c :
pitta-kāse rasa-kṣīra-peyā-yūṣān prakalpayet || 35 ||
Ah.4.3.036a :
drākṣāṃ kaṇāṃ pañca-mūlaṃ tṛṇākhyaṃ ca pacej jale |
Ah.4.3.036c :
tena kṣīraṃ śṛtaṃ śītaṃ pibet sa-madhu-śarkaram || 36 ||
Ah.4.3.037a :
sādhitāṃ tena peyāṃ vā su-śītāṃ madhunānvitām |
Ah.4.3.037c :
śaṭhī-hrīvera-bṛhatī-śarkarā-viśva-bheṣajam || 37 ||
Ah.4.3.038a :
piṣṭvā rasaṃ pibet pūtaṃ vastreṇa ghṛta-mūrchitam |
Ah.4.3.038c :
medāṃ vidārīṃ kākolīṃ svayaṅguptā-phalaṃ balām || 38 ||
Ah.4.3.039a :
śarkarāṃ jīvakaṃ mudga-māṣaparṇyau durālabhām |
Ah.4.3.039c :
kalkī-kṛtya pacet sarpiḥ kṣīreṇāṣṭa-guṇena tat || 39 ||
Ah.4.3.040a :
pāna-bhojana-leheṣu prayuktaṃ pitta-kāsa-jit |
Ah.4.3.040c :
lihyād vā cūrṇam eteṣāṃ kaṣāyam atha-vā pibet || 40 ||
Ah.4.3.041a :
kapha-kāsī pibed ādau surakāṣṭhāt pradīpitāt |
Ah.4.3.041c :
snehaṃ parisrutaṃ vyoṣa-yava-kṣārāvacūrṇitam || 41 ||
Ah.4.3.042a :
snigdhaṃ virecayed ūrdhvam adho mūrdhni ca yuktitaḥ |
Ah.4.3.042c :
tīkṣṇair virekair balinaṃ saṃsargīṃ cāsya yojayet || 42 ||
Ah.4.3.043a :
yava-mudga-kulatthānnair uṣṇa-rūkṣaiḥ kaṭūtkaṭaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.043c :
kāsamardaka-vārtāka-vyāghrī-kṣāra-kaṇānvitaiḥ || 43 ||
Ah.4.3.044a :
dhānva-baila-rasaiḥ snehais tila-sarṣapa-nimba-jaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.044c :
daśa-mūlāmbu gharmāmbu madyaṃ madhv-ambu vā pibet || 44 ||
Ah.4.3.045a :
mūlaiḥ pauṣkara-śamyāka-paṭolaiḥ saṃsthitaṃ niśām |
Ah.4.3.045c :
pibed vāri saha-kṣaudraṃ kāleṣv annasya vā triṣu || 45 ||
Ah.4.3.046a :
pippalī pippalī-mūlaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ vibhītakam |
Ah.4.3.046c :
śikhi-kukkuṭa-picchānāṃ maṣī kṣāro yavodbhavaḥ || 46 ||
Ah.4.3.047a :
viśālā pippalī-mūlaṃ trivṛtā ca madhu-dravāḥ |
Ah.4.3.047c :
kapha-kāsa-harā lehās trayaḥ ślokārdha-yojitāḥ || 47 ||
Ah.4.3.048a :
madhunā maricaṃ lihyān madhunaiva ca joṅgakam |
Ah.4.3.048c :
pṛthag rasāṃś ca madhunā vyāghrī-vārtāka-bhṛṅga-jān || 48 ||
Ah.4.3.049a :
kāsaghnasyāśva-śakṛtaḥ surasasyāsitasya ca |
Ah.4.3.049c :
devadāru-śaṭhī-rāsnā-karkaṭākhyā-durālabhāḥ || 49 ||
Ah.4.3.050a :
pippalī nāgaraṃ mustaṃ pathyā dhātrī sitopalā |
Ah.4.3.050c :
lājāḥ sitopalā sarpiḥ śṛṅgī dhātrī-phalodbhavā || 50 ||
Ah.4.3.051a :
madhu-taila-yutā lehās trayo vātānuge kaphe |
Ah.4.3.051c :
dve pale dāḍimād aṣṭau guḍād vyoṣāt pala-trayam || 51 ||
Ah.4.3.052a :
rocanaṃ dīpanaṃ svaryaṃ pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsa-jit |
Ah.4.3.052c :
guḍa-kṣāroṣaṇa-kaṇā-dāḍimaṃ śvāsa-kāsa-jit || 52 ||
Ah.4.3.053a :
kramāt pala-dvayārdhākṣa-karṣārdhākṣa-palonmitam |
Ah.4.3.053c :
pibej jvaroktaṃ pathyādi sa-śṛṅgīkaṃ ca pācanam || 53 ||
Ah.4.3.054a :
atha-vā dīpyaka-trivṛd-viśālā-ghana-pauṣkaram |
Ah.4.3.054c :
sa-kaṇaṃ kvathitaṃ mūtre kapha-kāsī jale 'pi vā || 54 ||
Ah.4.3.055a :
taila-bhṛṣṭaṃ ca vaidehī-kalkākṣaṃ sa-sitopalam |
Ah.4.3.055c :
pāyayet kapha-kāsa-ghnaṃ kulattha-salilāplutam || 55 ||
Ah.4.3.056a :
daśa-mūlāḍhake prasthaṃ ghṛtasyākṣa-samaiḥ pacet |
Ah.4.3.056c :
puṣkarāhva-śaṭhī-bilva-surasā-vyoṣa-hiṅgubhiḥ || 56 ||
Ah.4.3.057a :
peyānu-pānaṃ tat sarva-vāta-śleṣmāmayāpaham |
Ah.4.3.057c :
nirguṇḍī-pattra-niryāsa-sādhitaṃ kāsa-jid ghṛtam || 57 ||
Ah.4.3.057ū̆ab :
ghṛtaṃ rase viḍaṅgānāṃ vyoṣa-garbhaṃ ca sādhitam || 57ū̆ab
||
Ah.4.3.058a :
punarnava-śivātikā-sarala-kāsamardāmṛtā- || 58a ||
Ah.4.3.058b :
paṭola-bṛhatī-phaṇijjaka-rasaiḥ payaḥ-saṃyutaiḥ || 58b ||
Ah.4.3.058c :
ghṛtaṃ tri-kaṭunā ca siddham upayujya sañjāyate || 58c ||
Ah.4.3.058d :
na kāsa-viṣama-jvara-kṣaya-gudāṅkurebhyo bhayam || 58d ||
Ah.4.3.059ab :
sa-mūla-phala-pattrāyāḥ kaṇṭakāryā rasāḍhake || 59ab ||
Ah.4.3.060a :
ghṛta-prasthaṃ balā-vyoṣa-viḍaṅga-śaṭhi-dāḍimaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.060c :
sauvarcala-yava-kṣāra-mūlāmalaka-pauṣkaraiḥ || 60 ||
Ah.4.3.061a :
vṛścīva-bṛhatī-pathyā-yavānī-citrakarddhibhiḥ |
Ah.4.3.061c :
mṛdvīkā-cavya-varṣābhū-durālabhāmla-vetasaiḥ || 61 ||
Ah.4.3.062a :
śṛṅgī-tāmalakī-bhārgī-rāsnā-gokṣurakaiḥ pacet |
Ah.4.3.062c :
kalkais tat sarva-kāseṣu śvāsa-hidhmāsu ceṣyate || 62 ||
Ah.4.3.063a :
kaṇṭakārī-ghṛtaṃ caitat kapha-vyādhi-vināśanam |
Ah.4.3.063c :
paced vyāghrī-tulāṃ kṣuṇṇāṃ vahe 'pām āḍhaka-sthite || 63 ||
Ah.4.3.064a :
kṣipet pūte tu sañcūrṇya vyoṣa-rāsnāmṛtāgnikān |
Ah.4.3.064c :
śṛṅgī-bhārgī-ghana-granthi-dhanvayāsān palārdhakān || 64 ||
Ah.4.3.065a :
sarpiṣaḥ ṣo-ḍaśa-palaṃ catvāriṃśat palāni ca |
Ah.4.3.065c :
matsyaṇḍikāyāḥ śuddhāyāḥ punaś ca tad adhiśrayet || 65 ||
Ah.4.3.066a :
darvī-lepini śīte ca pṛthag dvi-kuḍavaṃ kṣipet |
Ah.4.3.066c :
pippalīnāṃ tavakṣīryā mākṣikasyā-navasya ca || 66 ||
Ah.4.3.067a :
leho 'yaṃ gulma-hṛd-roga-dur-nāma-śvāsa-kāsa-jit |
Ah.4.3.067c :
śamanaṃ ca pibed dhūmaṃ śodhanaṃ bahale kaphe || 67 ||
Ah.4.3.068a :
manaḥśilāla-madhuka-māṃsī-musteṅgudī-tvacaḥ |
Ah.4.3.068c :
dhūmaṃ kāsa-ghna-vidhinā pītvā kṣīraṃ pibed anu || 68 ||
Ah.4.3.069a :
niṣṭhyūtānte guḍa-yutaṃ koṣṇaṃ dhūmo nihanti saḥ |
Ah.4.3.069c :
vāta-śleṣmottarān kāsān a-cireṇa ciran-tanān || 69 ||
Ah.4.3.070a :
tamakaḥ kapha-kāse tu syāc cet pittānubandha-jaḥ |
Ah.4.3.070c :
pitta-kāsa-kriyāṃ tatra yathāvasthaṃ prayojayet || 70 ||
Ah.4.3.071a :
kaphānubandhe pavane kuryāt kapha-harāṃ kriyām |
Ah.4.3.071c :
pittānubandhayor vāta-kaphayoḥ pitta-nāśinīm || 71 ||
Ah.4.3.072a :
vāta-śleṣmātmake śuṣke snigdham ārdre virūkṣaṇam |
Ah.4.3.072c :
kāse karma sa-pitte tu kapha-je tikta-saṃyutam || 72 ||
Ah.4.3.073a :
urasy antaḥ-kṣate sadyo lākṣāṃ kṣaudra-yutāṃ pibet |
Ah.4.3.073c :
kṣīreṇa śālīn jīrṇe 'dyāt kṣīreṇaiva sa-śarkarān || 73 ||
Ah.4.3.074a :
pārśva-vasti-sa-ruk cālpa-pittāgnis tāṃ surā-yutām |
Ah.4.3.074c :
bhinna-viṭkaḥ sa-mustātiviṣā-pāṭhāṃ sa-vatsakām || 74 ||
Ah.4.3.075a :
lākṣāṃ sarpir madhūcchiṣṭaṃ jīvanīyaṃ gaṇaṃ sitām |
Ah.4.3.075c :
tvakkṣīrīṃ samitaṃ kṣīre paktvā dīptānalaḥ pibet || 75 ||
Ah.4.3.076a :
ikṣvārikā-bisa-granthi-padma-kesara-candanaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.076c :
śṛtaṃ payo madhu-yutaṃ sandhānārthaṃ pibet kṣatī || 76 ||
Ah.4.3.077a :
yavānāṃ cūrṇam āmānāṃ kṣīre siddhaṃ ghṛtānvitam |
Ah.4.3.077c :
jvara-dāhe sitā-kṣaudra-saktūn vā payasā pibet || 77 ||
Ah.4.3.078a :
kāsa-vāṃs tu pibet sarpir madhurauṣadha-sādhitam |
Ah.4.3.078c :
guḍodakaṃ vā kvathitaṃ sa-kṣaudra-maricaṃ hitam || 78 ||
Ah.4.3.079a :
cūrṇam āmalakānāṃ vā kṣīre pakvaṃ ghṛtānvitam |
Ah.4.3.079c :
rasāyana-vidhānena pippalīr vā prayojayet || 79 ||
Ah.4.3.080a :
kāsī parvāsthi-śūlī ca lihyāt sa-ghṛta-mākṣikāḥ |
Ah.4.3.080c :
madhūka-madhuka-drākṣā-tvakkṣīrī-pippalī-balāḥ || 80 ||
Ah.4.3.081a :
tri-jātam ardha-karṣāṃśaṃ pippaly-ardha-palaṃ sitā |
Ah.4.3.081c :
drākṣā madhūkaṃ kharjūraṃ palāśaṃ ślakṣṇa-cūrṇitam || 81 ||
Ah.4.3.082a :
madhunā guṭikā ghnanti tā vṛṣyāḥ pitta-śoṇitam |
Ah.4.3.082c :
kāsa-śvāsā-ruci-cchardi-mūrchā-hidhmā-mada-bhramān || 82 ||
Ah.4.3.083a :
kṣata-kṣaya-svara-bhraṃśa-plīha-śoṣāḍhya-mārutān |
Ah.4.3.083c :
rakta-niṣṭhīva-hṛt-pārśva-ruk-pipāsā-jvarān api || 83 ||
Ah.4.3.084a :
varṣābhū-śarkarā-rakta-śāli-taṇḍula-jaṃ rajaḥ |
Ah.4.3.084c :
rakta-ṣṭhīvī pibet siddhaṃ drākṣā-rasa-payo-ghṛtaiḥ || 84 ||
Ah.4.3.085a :
madhūka-madhuka-kṣīra-siddhaṃ vā taṇḍulīyakam |
Ah.4.3.085c :
yathā-svaṃ mārga-visṛte rakte kuryāc ca bheṣajam || 85 ||
Ah.4.3.086a :
mūḍha-vātas tv ajā-medaḥ surā-bhṛṣṭaṃ sa-saindhavam |
Ah.4.3.086c :
kṣāmaḥ kṣīṇaḥ kṣatorasko manda-nidro 'gni-dīpti-mān || 86 ||
Ah.4.3.087a :
śṛta-kṣīra-sareṇādyāt sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkaram |
Ah.4.3.087c :
śarkarā-yava-godhūmaṃ jīvakarṣabhakau madhu || 87 ||
Ah.4.3.088a :
śṛta-kṣīrānu-pānaṃ vā lihyāt kṣīṇaḥ kṣataḥ kṛśaḥ |
Ah.4.3.088c :
kravyāt-piśita-niryūhaṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ pibec ca saḥ || 88 ||
Ah.4.3.089a :
pippalī-kṣaudra-saṃyuktaṃ māṃsa-śoṇita-vardhanam |
Ah.4.3.089c :
nyagrodhodumbarāśvattha-plakṣa-śāla-priyaṅgubhiḥ || 89 ||
Ah.4.3.090a :
tāla-mastaka-jambū-tvak-priyālaiś ca sa-padmakaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.090c :
sāśvakarṇaiḥ śṛtāt kṣīrād adyāj jātena sarpiṣā || 90 ||
Ah.4.3.091a :
śāly-odanaṃ kṣatoraskaḥ kṣīṇa-śukra-balendriyaḥ |
Ah.4.3.091c :
vāta-pittārdite 'bhyaṅgo gātra-bhede ghṛtair mataḥ || 91 ||
Ah.4.3.092a :
tailaiś cānila-roga-ghnaiḥ pīḍite mātariśvanā |
Ah.4.3.092c :
hṛt-pārśvārtiṣu pānaṃ syāj jīvanīyasya sarpiṣaḥ || 92 ||
Ah.4.3.093a :
kuryād vā vāta-roga-ghnaṃ pitta-raktā-virodhi yat |
Ah.4.3.093c :
yaṣṭy-āhva-nāgabalayoḥ kvāthe kṣīra-same ghṛtam || 93 ||
Ah.4.3.094a :
payasyā-pippalī-vāṃśī-kalkaiḥ siddhaṃ kṣate hitam |
Ah.4.3.094c :
jīvanīyo gaṇaḥ śuṇṭhī varī vīrā punarnavā || 94 ||
Ah.4.3.095a :
balā-bhārgī-svaguptarddhi-śaṭhī-tāmalakī-kaṇāḥ |
Ah.4.3.095c :
śṛṅgāṭakaṃ payasyā ca pañca-mūlaṃ ca yal laghu || 95 ||
Ah.4.3.096a :
drākṣākṣoṭādi ca phalaṃ madhura-snigdha-bṛṃhaṇam |
Ah.4.3.096c :
taiḥ pacet sarpiṣaḥ prasthaṃ karṣāṃśaiḥ ślakṣṇa-kalkitaiḥ || 96
||
Ah.4.3.097a :
kṣīra-dhātrī-vidārīkṣu-cchāga-māṃsa-rasānvitam |
Ah.4.3.097c :
prasthārdhaṃ madhunaḥ śīte śarkarārdha-tulā-rajaḥ || 97 ||
Ah.4.3.098a :
palārdhakaṃ ca marica-tvag-elā-pattra-kesaram |
Ah.4.3.098c :
vinīya prasṛtaṃ tasmāl lihyān mātrāṃ yathā-balam || 98 ||
Ah.4.3.099a :
amṛta-prāśam ity etan narāṇām amṛtaṃ ghṛtam |
Ah.4.3.099c :
sudhāmṛta-rasaṃ prāśyaṃ kṣīra-māṃsa-rasāśinā || 99 ||
Ah.4.3.100a :
naṣṭa-śukra-kṣata-kṣīṇa-dur-bala-vyādhi-karśitān |
Ah.4.3.100c :
strī-prasaktān kṛśān varṇa-svara-hīnāṃś ca bṛṃhayet || 100 ||
Ah.4.3.101a :
kāsa-hidhmā-jvara-śvāsa-dāha-tṛṣṇāsra-pitta-nut |
Ah.4.3.101c :
putra-daṃ chardi-mūrchā-hṛd-yoni-mūtrāmayāpaham || 101 ||
Ah.4.3.102a :
śvadaṃṣṭrośīra-mañjiṣṭhā-balā-kāśmarya-kaṭtṛṇam |
Ah.4.3.102c :
darbha-mūlaṃ pṛthakparṇīṃ palāśarṣabhakau sthirām || 102 ||
Ah.4.3.103a :
pālikāni pacet teṣāṃ rase kṣīra-catur-guṇe |
Ah.4.3.103c :
kalkaiḥ svaguptā-jīvantī-medarṣabhaka-jīvakaiḥ || 103 ||
Ah.4.3.104a :
śatāvary-ṛddhi-mṛdvīkā-śarkarā-śrāvaṇī-bisaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.104c :
prasthaḥ siddho ghṛtād vāta-pitta-hṛd-roga-śūla-nut || 104 ||
Ah.4.3.105a :
mūtra-kṛcchra-pramehārśaḥ-kāsa-śoṣa-kṣayāpahaḥ |
Ah.4.3.105c :
dhanuḥ-strī-madya-bhārādhva-khinnānāṃ bala-māṃsa-daḥ || 105
||
Ah.4.3.106a :
madhukāṣṭa-pala-drākṣā-prastha-kvāthe paced ghṛtam |
Ah.4.3.106c :
pippaly-aṣṭa-pale kalke prasthaṃ siddhe ca śītale || 106 ||
Ah.4.3.107a :
pṛthag aṣṭa-palaṃ kṣaudra-śarkarābhyāṃ vimiśrayet |
Ah.4.3.107c :
sama-saktu kṣata-kṣīṇa-rakta-gulmeṣu tad dhitam || 107 ||
Ah.4.3.108a :
dhātrī-phala-vidārīkṣu-jīvanīya-rasād ghṛtāt |
Ah.4.3.108c :
gavyājayoś ca payasoḥ prasthaṃ prasthaṃ vipācayet || 108 ||
Ah.4.3.109a :
siddha-śīte sitā-kṣaudraṃ dvi-prasthaṃ vinayet tataḥ |
Ah.4.3.109c :
yakṣmāpasmāra-pittāsṛk-kāsa-meha-kṣayāpaham || 109 ||
Ah.4.3.110a :
vayaḥ-sthāpanam āyuṣyaṃ māṃsa-śukra-bala-pradam |
Ah.4.3.110c :
ghṛtaṃ tu pitte 'bhyadhike lihyād vāte 'dhike pibet || 110 ||
Ah.4.3.111a :
līḍhaṃ nirvāpayet pittam alpa-tvād dhanti nānalam |
Ah.4.3.111c :
ākrāmaty anilaṃ pītam ūṣmāṇaṃ niruṇaddhi ca || 111 ||
Ah.4.3.112a :
kṣāma-kṣīṇa-kṛśāṅgānām etāny eva ghṛtāni tu |
Ah.4.3.112c :
tvakkṣīrī-śarkarā-lāja-cūrṇaiḥ styānāni yojayet || 112 ||
Ah.4.3.113a :
sarpir-guḍān sa-madhv-aṃśān kṛtvā dadyāt payo 'nu ca |
Ah.4.3.113c :
reto vīryaṃ balaṃ puṣṭiṃ tair āśu-taram āpnuyāt || 113 ||
Ah.4.3.114a :
vīta-tvag-asthi-kūṣmāṇḍa-tulāṃ svinnāṃ punaḥ pacet |
Ah.4.3.114c :
ghaṭṭayan sarpiṣaḥ prasthe kṣaudra-varṇe 'tra ca kṣipet || 114
||
Ah.4.3.115a :
khaṇḍāc chataṃ kaṇā-śuṇṭhyor dvi-palaṃ jīrakād api |
Ah.4.3.115c :
tri-jāta-dhānya-maricaṃ pṛthag ardha-palāṃśakam || 115 ||
Ah.4.3.116a :
avatārita-śīte ca dattvā kṣaudraṃ ghṛtārdhakam |
Ah.4.3.116c :
khajenāmathya ca sthāpyaṃ tan nihanty upayojitam || 116 ||
Ah.4.3.117a :
kāsa-hidhmā-jvara-śvāsa-rakta-pitta-kṣata-kṣayān |
Ah.4.3.117c :
uraḥ-sandhāna-jananaṃ medhā-smṛti-bala-pradam || 117 ||
Ah.4.3.118a :
aśvibhyāṃ vihitaṃ hṛdyaṃ kūṣmāṇḍaka-rasāyanam |
Ah.4.3.118c :
piben nāgabalā-mūlasyārdha-karṣābhivardhitam || 118 ||
Ah.4.3.119a :
palaṃ kṣīra-yutaṃ māsaṃ kṣīra-vṛttir an-anna-bhuk |
Ah.4.3.119c :
eṣa prayogaḥ puṣṭy-āyur-bala-varṇa-karaḥ param || 119 ||
Ah.4.3.120a :
maṇḍūkaparṇyāḥ kalpo 'yaṃ yaṣṭyā viśvauṣadhasya ca |
Ah.4.3.120c :
pāda-śeṣaṃ jala-droṇe pacen nāgabalā-tulām || 120 ||
Ah.4.3.121a :
tena kvāthena tulyāṃśaṃ ghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ ca sādhayet |
Ah.4.3.121c :
palārdhikaiś cātibalā-balā-yaṣṭī-punarnavaiḥ || 121 ||
Ah.4.3.122a :
prapauṇḍarīka-kāśmarya-priyāla-kapikacchubhiḥ |
Ah.4.3.122c :
aśvagandhā-sitābhīru-medā-yugma-trikaṇṭakaiḥ || 122 ||
Ah.4.3.123a :
kākolī-kṣīra-kākolī-kṣīraśuklā-dvi-jīrakaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.123c :
mṛṇāla-bisa-kharjūra-śṛṅgāṭaka-kaserukaiḥ || 123 ||
Ah.4.3.124a :
etan nāgabalā-sarpiḥ pitta-rakta-kṣata-kṣayān |
Ah.4.3.124c :
jayet tṛḍ-bhrama-dāhāṃś ca bala-puṣṭi-karaṃ param || 124 ||
Ah.4.3.125a :
varṇyam āyuṣyam ojasyaṃ valī-palita-nāśanam |
Ah.4.3.125c :
upayujya ca ṣaṇ māsān vṛddho 'pi taruṇāyate || 125 ||
Ah.4.3.126a :
dīpte 'gnau vidhir eṣa syān mande dīpana-pācanaḥ |
Ah.4.3.126c :
yakṣmoktaḥ kṣatināṃ śasto grāhī śakṛti tu drave || 126 ||
Ah.4.3.127a :
daśa-mūlaṃ svayaṅguptāṃ śaṅkhapuṣpīṃ śaṭhīṃ balām |
Ah.4.3.127c :
hasti-pippaly-apāmārga-pippalī-mūla-citrakān || 127 ||
Ah.4.3.128a :
bhārgīṃ puṣkara-mūlaṃ ca dvi-palāṃśaṃ yavāḍhakam |
Ah.4.3.128c :
harītakī-śataṃ caikaṃ jala-pañcāḍhake pacet || 128 ||
Ah.4.3.129a :
yava-svede kaṣāyaṃ taṃ pūtaṃ tac cābhayā-śatam |
Ah.4.3.129c :
paced guḍa-tulāṃ dattvā kuḍavaṃ ca pṛthag ghṛtāt || 129 ||
Ah.4.3.130a :
tailāt sa-pippalī-cūrṇāt siddha-śīte ca mākṣikāt |
Ah.4.3.130c :
lehaṃ dve cābhaye nityam ataḥ khāded rasāyanāt || 130 ||
Ah.4.3.131a :
tad valī-palitaṃ hanyād varṇāyur-bala-vardhanam |
Ah.4.3.131c :
pañca-kāsān kṣayaṃ śvāsaṃ sa-hidhmaṃ viṣama-jvaram || 131 ||
Ah.4.3.132a :
meha-gulma-grahaṇy-arśo-hṛd-rogā-ruci-pīnasān |
Ah.4.3.132c :
agastya-vihitaṃ dhanyam idaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ rasāyanam || 132 ||
Ah.4.3.133a :
daśa-mūlaṃ balāṃ mūrvāṃ haridre pippalī-dvayam |
Ah.4.3.133c :
pāṭhāśvagandhāpāmārga-svaguptātiviṣāmṛtāḥ || 133 ||
Ah.4.3.134a :
bāla-bilvaṃ trivṛd-dantī-mūlaṃ pattraṃ ca citrakāt |
Ah.4.3.134c :
payasyāṃ kuṭajaṃ hiṃsrāṃ puṣpaṃ sāraṃ ca bījakāt || 134 ||
Ah.4.3.135a :
boṭa-sthavira-bhallāta-vikaṅkata-śatāvarīḥ |
Ah.4.3.135c :
pūti-karañja-śamyāka-candralekhā-sahācaram || 135 ||
Ah.4.3.136a :
śaubhāñjanaka-nimba-tvag-ikṣuraṃ ca palāṃśakam |
Ah.4.3.136c :
pathyā-sahasraṃ sa-śataṃ yavānāṃ cāḍhaka-dvayam || 136 ||
Ah.4.3.137a :
paced aṣṭa-guṇe toye yava-svede 'vatārayet |
Ah.4.3.137c :
pūte kṣipet sa-pathye ca tatra jīrṇa-guḍāt tulām || 137 ||
Ah.4.3.138a :
tailājya-dhātrī-rasataḥ prasthaṃ prasthaṃ tataḥ punaḥ |
Ah.4.3.138c :
adhiśrayen mṛdāv agnau darvī-lepe 'vatārya ca || 138 ||
Ah.4.3.139a :
śīte prastha-dvayaṃ kṣaudrāt pippalī-kuḍavaṃ kṣipet |
Ah.4.3.139c :
cūrṇī-kṛtaṃ tri-jātāc ca tri-palaṃ nikhanet tataḥ || 139 ||
Ah.4.3.140a :
dhānye purāṇa-kumbha-sthaṃ māsaṃ khādec ca pūrva-vat |
Ah.4.3.140c :
rasāyanaṃ vasiṣṭhoktam etat pūrva-guṇādhikam || 140 ||
Ah.4.3.141a :
svasthānāṃ niṣ-parīhāraṃ sarvartuṣu ca śasyate |
Ah.4.3.141c :
pālikaṃ saindhavaṃ śuṇṭhī dve ca sauvarcalāt pale || 141 ||
Ah.4.3.142a :
kuḍavāṃśāni vṛkṣāmlaṃ dāḍimaṃ pattram ārjakāt |
Ah.4.3.142c :
ekaikāṃ maricājājyor dhānyakād dve caturthike || 142 ||
Ah.4.3.143a :
śarkarāyāḥ palāny atra daśa dve ca pradāpayet |
Ah.4.3.143c :
kṛtvā cūrṇam ato mātrām anna-pāneṣu dāpayet || 143 ||
Ah.4.3.144a :
rucyaṃ tad dīpanaṃ balyaṃ pārśvārti-śvāsa-kāsa-jit |
Ah.4.3.144c :
ekāṃ ṣo-ḍaśikāṃ dhānyād dve dve cājāji-dīpyakāt || 144 ||
Ah.4.3.145a :
tābhyāṃ dāḍima-vṛkṣāmle dvir dviḥ sauvarcalāt palam |
Ah.4.3.145c :
śuṇṭhyāḥ karṣaṃ dadhitthasya madhyāt pañca palāni ca || 145 ||
Ah.4.3.146a :
tac cūrṇaṃ ṣo-ḍaśa-palaiḥ śarkarāyā vimiśrayet |
Ah.4.3.146c :
ṣāḍavo 'yaṃ pradeyaḥ syād anna-pāneṣu pūrva-vat || 146 ||
Ah.4.3.147a :
vidhiś ca yakṣma-vihito yathāvasthaṃ kṣate hitaḥ |
Ah.4.3.147c :
nivṛtte kṣata-doṣe tu kaphe vṛddha uraḥ śiraḥ || 147 ||
Ah.4.3.148a :
dālyate kāsino yasya sa nā dhūmān pibed imān |
Ah.4.3.148c :
dvi-medā-dvi-balā-yaṣṭī-kalkaiḥ kṣaume su-bhāvite || 148 ||
Ah.4.3.149a :
vartiṃ kṛtvā pibed dhūmaṃ jīvanīya-ghṛtānupaḥ |
Ah.4.3.149c :
manaḥśilā-palāśājagandhā-tvakkṣīri-nāgaraiḥ || 149 ||
Ah.4.3.150a :
tad-vad evānu-pānaṃ tu śarkarekṣu-guḍodakam |
Ah.4.3.150c :
piṣṭvā manaḥśilāṃ tulyām ārdrayā vaṭa-śuṅgayā || 150 ||
Ah.4.3.151a :
sa-sarpiṣkaṃ pibed dhūmaṃ tittiri-pratibhojanam |
Ah.4.3.151c :
kṣaya-je bṛṃhaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ kuryād agneś ca vardhanam || 151 ||
Ah.4.3.152a :
bahu-doṣāya sa-snehaṃ mṛdu dadyād virecanam |
Ah.4.3.152c :
śamyākena trivṛtayā mṛdvīkā-rasa-yuktayā || 152 ||
Ah.4.3.153a :
tilvakasya kaṣāyeṇa vidārī-sva-rasena ca |
Ah.4.3.153c :
sarpiḥ siddhaṃ pibed yuktyā kṣīṇa-deho viśodhanam || 153 ||
Ah.4.3.154a :
pitte kaphe dhātuṣu ca kṣīṇeṣu kṣaya-kāsa-vān |
Ah.4.3.154c :
ghṛtaṃ karkaṭakī-kṣīra-dvi-balā-sādhitaṃ pibet || 154 ||
Ah.4.3.155a :
vidārībhiḥ kadambair vā tāla-sasyaiś ca sādhitam |
Ah.4.3.155c :
ghṛtaṃ payaś ca mūtrasya vaivarṇye kṛcchra-nirgame || 155 ||
Ah.4.3.156a :
śūne sa-vedane meḍhre pāyau sa-śroṇi-vaṅkṣaṇe |
Ah.4.3.156c :
ghṛta-maṇḍena laghunānuvāsyo miśrakeṇa vā || 156 ||
Ah.4.3.157a :
jāṅgalair pratibhuktasya vartakādyā bile-śayāḥ |
Ah.4.3.157c :
krama-śaḥ prasahās tad-vat prayojyāḥ piśitāśinaḥ || 157 ||
Ah.4.3.158a :
auṣṇyāt pramāthi-bhāvāc ca srotobhyaś cyāvayanti te |
Ah.4.3.158c :
kaphaṃ śuddhaiś ca taiḥ puṣṭiṃ kuryāt samyag vahan rasaḥ || 158
||
Ah.4.3.159a :
cavikā-tri-phalā-bhārgī-daśa-mūlaiḥ sa-citrakaiḥ |
Ah.4.3.159c :
kulattha-pippalī-mūla-pāṭhā-kola-yavair jale || 159 ||
Ah.4.3.160a :
śṛtair nāgara-duḥsparśā-pippalī-śaṭhi-pauṣkaraiḥ |
Ah.4.3.160c :
piṣṭaiḥ karkaṭaśṛṅgyā ca samaiḥ sarpir vipācayet || 160 ||
Ah.4.3.161a :
siddhe 'smiṃś cūrṇitau kṣārau dvau pañca lavaṇāni ca |
Ah.4.3.161c :
dattvā yuktyā piben mātrāṃ kṣaya-kāsa-nipīḍitaḥ || 161 ||
Ah.4.3.162a :
kāsamardābhayā-mustā-pāṭhā-kaṭphala-nāgaraiḥ |
Ah.4.3.162c :
pippalyā kaṭu-rohiṇyā kāśmaryā surasena ca || 162 ||
Ah.4.3.163a :
akṣa-mātrair ghṛta-prasthaṃ kṣīra-drākṣā-rasāḍhake |
Ah.4.3.163c :
pacec choṣa-jvara-plīha-sarva-kāsa-haraṃ śivam || 163 ||
Ah.4.3.164a :
vṛṣa-vyāghrī-guḍūcīnāṃ pattra-mūla-phalāṅkurāt |
Ah.4.3.164c :
rasa-kalkair ghṛtaṃ pakvaṃ hanti kāsa-jvarā-rucīḥ || 164 ||
Ah.4.3.165a :
dvi-guṇe dāḍima-rase siddhaṃ vā vyoṣa-saṃyutam |
Ah.4.3.165c :
pibed upari bhuktasya yava-kṣāra-yutaṃ naraḥ || 165 ||
Ah.4.3.166a :
pippalī-guḍa-siddhaṃ vā chāga-kṣīra-yutaṃ ghṛtam |
Ah.4.3.166c :
etāny agni-vivṛddhy-arthaṃ sarpīṃṣi kṣaya-kāsinām || 166 ||
Ah.4.3.167a :
syur doṣa-baddha-kaṇṭhoraḥ-srotasāṃ ca viśuddhaye |
Ah.4.3.167c :
prasthonmite yava-kvāthe viṃśatiṃ vijayāḥ pacet || 167 ||
Ah.4.3.168a :
svinnā mṛditvā tās tasmin purāṇāt ṣaṭ-palaṃ guḍāt |
Ah.4.3.168c :
pippalyā dvi-palaṃ karṣaṃ manohvāyā rasāñjanāt || 168 ||
Ah.4.3.169a :
dattvārdhākṣaṃ paced bhūyaḥ sa lehaḥ śvāsa-kāsa-jit |
Ah.4.3.169c :
śvāvidhāṃ sūcayo dagdhāḥ sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkarāḥ || 169 ||
Ah.4.3.170a :
śvāsa-kāsa-harā barhi-pādau vā madhu-sarpiṣā |
Ah.4.3.170c :
eraṇḍa-pattra-kṣāraṃ vā vyoṣa-taila-guḍānvitam || 170 ||
Ah.4.3.171a :
lehayet kṣāram evaṃ vā surasairaṇḍa-pattra-jam |
Ah.4.3.171c :
lihyāt try-ūṣaṇa-cūrṇaṃ vā purāṇa-guḍa-sarpiṣā || 171 ||
Ah.4.3.172a :
padmakaṃ tri-phalā vyoṣaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ devadāru ca |
Ah.4.3.172c :
balā rāsnā ca tac-cūrṇaṃ samastaṃ sama-śarkaram || 172 ||
Ah.4.3.173a :
khāden madhu-ghṛtābhyāṃ vā lihyāt kāsa-haraṃ param |
Ah.4.3.173c :
tad-van marica-cūrṇaṃ vā sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkaram || 173 ||
Ah.4.3.174a :
pathyā-śuṇṭhī-ghana-guḍair guṭikāṃ dhārayen mukhe |
Ah.4.3.174c :
sarveṣu śvāsa-kāseṣu kevalaṃ vā vibhītakam || 174 ||
Ah.4.3.175a :
pattra-kalkaṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ tilvakasya sa-śarkaram |
Ah.4.3.175c :
peyā votkārikā chardi-tṛṭ-kāsāmātisāra-jit || 175 ||
Ah.4.3.176a :
kaṇṭakārī-rase siddho kṣīraṃ yūṣān rasān api |
Ah.4.3.176c :
sa-gaurāmalakaḥ sāmlaḥ sarva-kāsa-bhiṣag-jitam || 176 ||
Ah.4.3.177a :
vāta-ghnauṣadha-niḥkvāthe kṣīraṃ yūṣān rasān api |
Ah.4.3.177c :
vaiṣkirān prātudān bailān dāpayet kṣaya-kāsine || 177 ||
Ah.4.3.178a :
kṣata-kāse ca ye dhūmāḥ sānu-pānā nidarśitāḥ |
Ah.4.3.178c :
kṣaya-kāse 'pi te yojyā vakṣyate yac ca yakṣmaṇi || 178 ||
Ah.4.3.179a :
bṛṃhaṇaṃ dīpanaṃ cāgneḥ srotasāṃ ca viśodhanam |
Ah.4.3.179c :
vyatyāsāt kṣaya-kāsibhyo balyaṃ sarvaṃ praśasyate || 179 ||
Ah.4.3.180a :
sannipātodbhavo ghoraḥ kṣaya-kāso yatas tataḥ |
Ah.4.3.180c :
yathā-doṣa-balaṃ tasya sannipāta-hitaṃ hitam || 180 ||
4.4. Chapter 4. Athaśvāsahidhmācikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.4.001a :
śvāsa-hidhmā yatas tulya-hetv-ādyāḥ sādhanaṃ tataḥ |
Ah.4.4.001c :
tulyam eva tad-ārtaṃ ca pūrvaṃ svedair upācaret || 1 ||
Ah.4.4.002a :
snigdhair lavaṇa-tailāktaṃ taiḥ kheṣu grathitaḥ kaphaḥ |
Ah.4.4.002c :
su-līno 'pi vilīno 'sya koṣṭhaṃ prāptaḥ su-nirharaḥ || 2 ||
Ah.4.4.003a :
srotasāṃ syān mṛdu-tvaṃ ca marutaś cānuloma-tā |
Ah.4.4.003c :
svinnaṃ ca bhojayed annaṃ snigdham ānūpa-jai rasaiḥ || 3 ||
Ah.4.4.004a :
dadhy-uttareṇa vā dadyāt tato 'smai vamanaṃ mṛdu |
Ah.4.4.004c :
viśeṣāt kāsa-vamathu-hṛd-graha-svara-sādine || 4 ||
Ah.4.4.005a :
pippalī-saindhava-kṣaudra-yuktaṃ vātā-virodhi yat |
Ah.4.4.005c :
nirhṛte sukham āpnoti sa kaphe duṣṭa-vigrahe || 5 ||
Ah.4.4.006a :
srotaḥsu ca viśuddheṣu caraty a-vihato 'nilaḥ |
Ah.4.4.006c :
dhmānodāvarta-tamake mātuluṅgāmla-vetasaiḥ || 6 ||
Ah.4.4.007a :
hiṅgu-pīlu-viḍair yuktam annaṃ syād anulomanam |
Ah.4.4.007c :
sa-saindhavaṃ phalāmlaṃ vā koṣṇaṃ dadyād virecanam || 7 ||
Ah.4.4.008a :
ete hi kapha-saṃruddha-gati-prāṇa-prakopa-jāḥ |
Ah.4.4.008c :
tasmāt tan-mārga-śuddhy-artham ūrdhvādhaḥ śodhanaṃ hitam || 8
||
Ah.4.4.009a :
udīryate bhṛśa-taraṃ mārga-rodhād vahaj jalam |
Ah.4.4.009c :
yathā tathānilas tasya mārgam asmād viśodhayet || 9 ||
Ah.4.4.010a :
a-śāntau kṛta-saṃśuddher dhūmair līnaṃ malaṃ haret |
Ah.4.4.010c :
haridrā-pattram eraṇḍa-mūlaṃ lākṣāṃ manaḥśilām || 10 ||
Ah.4.4.011a :
sa-devadārv alaṃ māṃsīṃ piṣṭvā vartiṃ prakalpayet |
Ah.4.4.011c :
tāṃ ghṛtāktāṃ pibed dhūmaṃ yavān vā ghṛta-saṃyutān || 11 ||
Ah.4.4.012a :
madhūcchiṣṭaṃ sarja-rasaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā guru vāguru |
Ah.4.4.012c :
candanaṃ vā tathā śṛṅgaṃ vālān vā snāva vā gavām || 12 ||
Ah.4.4.013a :
ṛkṣa-godhā-kuraṅgaiṇa-carma-śṛṅga-khurāṇi vā |
Ah.4.4.013c :
gugguluṃ vā manohvāṃ vā śāla-niryāsam eva vā || 13 ||
Ah.4.4.014a :
śallakīṃ gugguluṃ lohaṃ padmakaṃ vā ghṛtāplutam |
Ah.4.4.014c :
avaśyaṃ svedanīyānām a-svedyānām api kṣaṇam || 14 ||
Ah.4.4.015a :
svedayet sa-sitā-kṣīra-sukhoṣṇa-sneha-secanaiḥ |
Ah.4.4.015c :
utkārikopanāhaiś ca svedādhyāyokta-bheṣajaiḥ || 15 ||
Ah.4.4.016a :
uraḥ kaṇṭhaṃ ca mṛdubhiḥ sāme tv āma-vidhiṃ caret |
Ah.4.4.016c :
ati-yogoddhataṃ vātaṃ dṛṣṭvā pavana-nāśanaiḥ || 16 ||
Ah.4.4.017a :
snigdhai rasādyair nāty-uṣṇair abhyaṅgaiś ca śamaṃ nayet |
Ah.4.4.017c :
an-utkliṣṭa-kaphā-svinna-dur-balānāṃ hi śodhanāt || 17 ||
Ah.4.4.018a :
vāyur labdhāspado marma saṃśoṣyāśu hared asūn |
Ah.4.4.018c :
kaṣāya-leha-snehādyais teṣāṃ saṃśamayed ataḥ || 18 ||
Ah.4.4.019a :
kṣīṇa-kṣatātisārāsṛk-pitta-dāhānubandha-jān |
Ah.4.4.019c :
madhura-snigdha-śītādyair hidhmā-śvāsān upācaret || 19 ||
Ah.4.4.020a :
kulattha-daśa-mūlānāṃ kvāthe syur jāṅgalā rasāḥ |
Ah.4.4.020c :
yūṣāś ca śigru-vārtāka-kāsaghna-vṛṣa-mūlakaiḥ || 20 ||
Ah.4.4.021a :
pallavair nimba-kulaka-bṛhatī-mātuluṅga-jaiḥ |
Ah.4.4.021c :
vyāghrī-durālabhā-śṛṅgī-bilva-madhya-trikaṇṭakaiḥ || 21 ||
Ah.4.4.022a :
sāmṛtāgni-kulatthaiś ca yūṣaḥ syāt kvathitair jale |
Ah.4.4.022c :
tad-vad rāsnā-bṛhaty-ādi-balā-mudgaiḥ sa-citrakaiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.4.4.023a :
peyā ca citrakājājī-śṛṅgī-sauvarcalaiḥ kṛtā |
Ah.4.4.023c :
daśa-mūlena vā kāsa-śvāsa-hidhmā-rujāpahā || 23 ||
Ah.4.4.024a :
daśa-mūla-śaṭhī-rāsnā-bhārgī-bilvarddhi-pauṣkaraiḥ |
Ah.4.4.024c :
kulīraśṛṅgī-capalā-tāmalaky-amṛtauṣadhaiḥ || 24 ||
Ah.4.4.025a :
pibet kaṣāyaṃ jīrṇe 'smin peyāṃ tair eva sādhitām |
Ah.4.4.025c :
śāli-ṣaṣṭika-godhūma-yava-mudga-kulattha-bhuk || 25 ||
Ah.4.4.026a :
kāsa-hṛd-graha-pārśvārti-hidhmā-śvāsa-praśāntaye |
Ah.4.4.026c :
saktūn vārkāṅkura-kṣīra-bhāvitānāṃ sa-mākṣikān || 26 ||
Ah.4.4.027a :
yavānāṃ daśa-mūlādi-niḥkvātha-lulitān pibet |
Ah.4.4.027c :
anne ca yojayet kṣāra-hiṅgv-ājya-viḍa-dāḍimān || 27 ||
Ah.4.4.028a :
sa-pauṣkara-śaṭhī-vyoṣa-mātuluṅgāmla-vetasān |
Ah.4.4.028c :
daśa-mūlasya vā kvātham atha-vā devadāruṇaḥ || 28 ||
Ah.4.4.029a :
pibed vā vāruṇī-maṇḍaṃ hidhmā-śvāsī pipāsitaḥ |
Ah.4.4.029c :
pippalī-pippalī-mūla-pathyā-jantughna-citrakaiḥ || 29 ||
Ah.4.4.030a :
kalkitair lepite rūḍhe niḥkṣiped ghṛta-bhājane |
Ah.4.4.030c :
takraṃ māsa-sthitaṃ tad dhi dīpanaṃ śvāsa-kāsa-jit || 30 ||
Ah.4.4.031a :
pāṭhāṃ madhurasāṃ dāru saralaṃ ca niśi sthitam |
Ah.4.4.031c :
surā-maṇḍe 'lpa-lavaṇaṃ pibet prasṛta-sammitam || 31 ||
Ah.4.4.032a :
bhārgī-śuṇṭhyau sukhāmbhobhiḥ kṣāraṃ vā maricānvitam |
Ah.4.4.032c :
sva-kvātha-piṣṭāṃ lulitāṃ bāṣpikāṃ pāyayeta vā || 32 ||
Ah.4.4.033a :
sva-rasaḥ saptaparṇasya puṣpāṇāṃ vā śirīṣataḥ |
Ah.4.4.033c :
hidhmā-śvāse madhu-kaṇā-yuktaḥ pitta-kaphānuge || 33 ||
Ah.4.4.034a :
utkārikā tugā-kṛṣṇā-madhūlī-ghṛta-nāgaraiḥ |
Ah.4.4.034c :
pittānubandhe yoktavyā pavane tv anubandhini || 34 ||
Ah.4.4.035a :
śvāvic-chaśāmiṣa-kaṇā-ghṛta-śalyaka-śoṇitaiḥ |
Ah.4.4.035c :
suvarcalā-rasa-vyoṣa-sarpirbhiḥ sahitaṃ payaḥ || 35 ||
Ah.4.4.036a :
anu śāly-odanaṃ peyam vāta-pittānubandhini |
Ah.4.4.036c :
catur-guṇāmbu-siddhaṃ vā chāgaṃ sa-guḍa-nāgaram || 36 ||
Ah.4.4.037a :
pippalī-mūla-madhuka-guḍa-go-'śva-śakṛd-rasān |
Ah.4.4.037c :
hidhmābhiṣyanda-kāsa-ghnāl̐ lihyān madhu-ghṛtānvitān || 37
||
Ah.4.4.038a :
go-gajāśva-varāhoṣṭra-khara-meṣāja-viḍ-rasam |
Ah.4.4.038c :
sa-madhv ekaika-śo lihyād bahu-śleṣmātha-vā pibet || 38 ||
Ah.4.4.039a :
catuṣ-pāc-carma-romāsthi-khura-śṛṅgodbhavāṃ maṣīm |
Ah.4.4.039c :
tathaiva vājigandhāyā lihyāc chvāsī kapholbaṇaḥ || 39 ||
Ah.4.4.040a :
śaṭhī-pauṣkara-dhātrīr vā pauṣkaraṃ vā kaṇānvitam |
Ah.4.4.040c :
gairikāñjana-kṛṣṇā vā sva-rasaṃ vā kapittha-jam || 40 ||
Ah.4.4.041a :
rasena vā kapitthasya dhātrī-saindhava-pippalīḥ |
Ah.4.4.041c :
ghṛta-kṣaudreṇa vā pathyā-viḍaṅgoṣaṇa-pippalīḥ || 41 ||
Ah.4.4.042a :
kola-lājāmala-drākṣā-pippalī-nāgarāṇi vā |
Ah.4.4.042c :
guḍa-taila-niśā-drākṣā-kaṇā-rāsnoṣaṇāni vā || 42 ||
Ah.4.4.043a :
pibed rasāmbu-madyāmlair lehauṣadha-rajāṃsi vā |
Ah.4.4.043c :
jīvantī-musta-surasa-tvag-elā-dvaya-pauṣkaram || 43 ||
Ah.4.4.044a :
caṇḍā-tāmalakī-loha-bhārgī-nāgara-vālakam |
Ah.4.4.044c :
karkaṭākhyā-śaṭhī-kṛṣṇā-nāgakesara-corakam || 44 ||
Ah.4.4.045a :
upayuktaṃ yathā-kāmaṃ cūrṇaṃ dvi-guṇa-śarkaram |
Ah.4.4.045c :
pārśva-rug-jvara-kāsa-ghnaṃ hidhmā-śvāsa-haraṃ param || 45
||
Ah.4.4.046a :
śaṭhī-tāmalakī-bhārgī-caṇḍā-vālaka-pauṣkaram |
Ah.4.4.046c :
śarkarāṣṭa-guṇaṃ cūrṇaṃ hidhmā-śvāsa-haraṃ param || 46 ||
Ah.4.4.047a :
tulyaṃ guḍaṃ nāgaraṃ ca bhakṣayen nāvayeta vā |
Ah.4.4.047c :
laśunasya palāṇḍor vā mūlaṃ gṛñjanakasya vā || 47 ||
Ah.4.4.048a :
candanād vā rasaṃ dadyān nārī-kṣīreṇa nāvanam |
Ah.4.4.048c :
stanyena makṣikā-viṣṭhām alaktaka-rasena vā || 48 ||
Ah.4.4.049a :
sa-saindhavaṃ ghṛtācchaṃ vā siddhaṃ stanyena vā ghṛtam |
Ah.4.4.049c :
kalkitair madhura-dravyais tat piben nāvayeta vā || 49 ||
Ah.4.4.050a :
sakṛd uṣṇaṃ sakṛc chītaṃ vyatyāsāt sa-sitā-madhu |
Ah.4.4.050c :
tad-vat payas tathā siddham adho-bhāgauṣadhair ghṛtam || 50
||
Ah.4.4.051a :
kaṇā-sauvarcala-kṣāra-vayaḥsthā-hiṅgu-corakaiḥ |
Ah.4.4.051c :
sa-kāyasthair ghṛtaṃ mastu-daśa-mūla-rase pacet || 51 ||
Ah.4.4.052a :
tat pibej jīvanīyair vā lihyāt sa-madhu sādhitam |
Ah.4.4.052c :
tejovaty abhayā kuṣṭhaṃ pippalī kaṭu-rohiṇī || 52 ||
Ah.4.4.053a :
bhūtikaṃ pauṣkaraṃ mūlaṃ palāśaś citrakaḥ śaṭhī |
Ah.4.4.053c :
paṭu-dvayaṃ tāmalakī jīvantī bilva-peśikā || 53 ||
Ah.4.4.054a :
vacā pattraṃ ca tālīśaṃ karṣāṃśais tair vipācayet |
Ah.4.4.054c :
hiṅgu-pādair ghṛta-prasthaṃ pītam āśu nihanti tat || 54 ||
Ah.4.4.055a :
śākhānilārśo-grahaṇī-hidhmā-hṛt-pārśva-vedanāḥ |
Ah.4.4.055c :
ardhāṃśena pibet sarpiḥ kṣāreṇa paṭunātha-vā || 55 ||
Ah.4.4.056a :
dhānvantaraṃ vṛṣa-ghṛtaṃ dādhikaṃ hapuṣādi vā |
Ah.4.4.056c :
śītāmbu-sekaḥ sahasā trāsa-vikṣepa-bhī-śucaḥ || 56 ||
Ah.4.4.057a :
harṣerṣyocchvāsa-rodhāś ca hitaṃ kīṭaiś ca daṃśanam |
Ah.4.4.057c :
yat kiñ-cit kapha-vāta-ghnam uṣṇaṃ vātānulomanam || 57 ||
Ah.4.4.058a :
tat sevyaṃ prāya-śo yac ca su-tarāṃ mārutāpaham |
Ah.4.4.058c :
sarveṣāṃ bṛṃhaṇe hy alpaḥ śakyaś ca prāya-śo bhavet || 58 ||
Ah.4.4.059a :
nāty-arthaṃ śamane 'pāyo bhṛśo '-śakyaś ca karṣaṇe |
Ah.4.4.059c :
śamanair bṛṃhaṇaiś cāto bhūyiṣṭhaṃ tān upācaret || 59 ||
Ah.4.4.059ū̆ab :
kāsa-śvāsa-kṣaya-cchardi-hidhmāś cānyo-'nya-bheṣajaiḥ ||
59ū̆ab ||
4.5. Chapter 5. Atharājayakṣmacikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.5.001a :
balino bahu-doṣasya snigdha-svinnasya śodhanam |
Ah.4.5.001c :
ūrdhvādho yakṣmiṇaḥ kuryāt sa-snehaṃ yan na karśanam || 1 ||
Ah.4.5.002a :
payasā phala-yuktena madhureṇa rasena vā |
Ah.4.5.002c :
sarpiṣ-matyā yavāgvā vā vamana-dravya-siddhayā || 2 ||
Ah.4.5.003a :
vamed virecanaṃ dadyāt trivṛc-chyāmā-nṛpadrumān |
Ah.4.5.003c :
śarkarā-madhu-sarpirbhiḥ payasā tarpaṇena vā || 3 ||
Ah.4.5.004a :
drākṣā-vidārī-kāśmarya-māṃsānāṃ vā rasair yutān |
Ah.4.5.004c :
śuddha-koṣṭhasya yuñjīta vidhiṃ bṛṃhaṇa-dīpanam || 4 ||
Ah.4.5.005a :
hṛdyāni cānna-pānāni vāta-ghnāni laghūni ca |
Ah.4.5.005c :
śāli-ṣaṣṭika-godhūma-yava-mudgaṃ samoṣitam || 5 ||
Ah.4.5.005and-1-ab :
laghum a-cyuta-vīryaṃ ca su-jaraṃ bala-kṛc ca yat ||
5+(1)ab ||
Ah.4.5.006a :
ājaṃ kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ māṃsaṃ kravyān-māṃsaṃ ca śoṣa-jit |
Ah.4.5.006c :
kākolūka-vṛka-dvīpi-gavāśva-nakuloragam || 6 ||
Ah.4.5.007a :
gṛdhra-bhāsa-kharoṣṭraṃ ca hitaṃ chadmopasaṃhitam |
Ah.4.5.007c :
jñātaṃ jugupsitaṃ tad dhi cchardiṣe na balaujase || 7 ||
Ah.4.5.008a :
mṛgādyāḥ pitta-kaphayoḥ pavane prasahādayaḥ |
Ah.4.5.008c :
vesavārī-kṛtāḥ pathyā rasādiṣu ca kalpitāḥ || 8 ||
Ah.4.5.009a :
bhṛṣṭāḥ sarṣapa-tailena sarpiṣā vā yathā-yatham |
Ah.4.5.009c :
rasikā mṛdavaḥ snigdhāḥ paṭu-dravyābhisaṃskṛtāḥ || 9 ||
Ah.4.5.010a :
hitā maulaka-kaulatthās tad-vad yūṣāś ca sādhitāḥ |
Ah.4.5.010c :
sa-pippalīkaṃ sa-yavaṃ sa-kulatthaṃ sa-nāgaram || 10 ||
Ah.4.5.011a :
sa-dāḍimaṃ sāmalakaṃ snigdham ājaṃ rasaṃ pibet |
Ah.4.5.011c :
tena ṣaḍ vinivartante vikārāḥ pīnasādayaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.4.5.012a :
pibec ca su-tarāṃ madyaṃ jīrṇaṃ sroto-viśodhanam |
Ah.4.5.012c :
pittādiṣu viśeṣeṇa madhv-ariṣṭāccha-vāruṇīḥ || 12 ||
Ah.4.5.013a :
siddhaṃ vā pañca-mūlena tāmalakyātha-vā jalam |
Ah.4.5.013c :
parṇinībhiś catasṛbhir dhānya-nāgarakeṇa vā || 13 ||
Ah.4.5.014a :
kalpayec cānukūlo 'sya tenānnaṃ śuci yatna-vān |
Ah.4.5.014c :
daśa-mūlena payasā siddhaṃ māṃsa-rasena vā || 14 ||
Ah.4.5.015a :
balā-garbhaṃ ghṛtaṃ yojyaṃ kravyān-māṃsa-rasena vā |
Ah.4.5.015c :
sa-kṣaudraṃ payasā siddhaṃ sarpir daśa-guṇena vā || 15 ||
Ah.4.5.016a :
jīvantīṃ madhukaṃ drākṣāṃ phalāni kuṭajasya ca |
Ah.4.5.016c :
puṣkarāhvaṃ śaṭhīṃ kṛṣṇāṃ vyāghrīṃ gokṣurakaṃ balām || 16 ||
Ah.4.5.017a :
nīlotpalaṃ tāmalakīṃ trāyamāṇāṃ durālabhām |
Ah.4.5.017c :
kalkī-kṛtya ghṛtaṃ pakvaṃ roga-rāja-haraṃ param || 17 ||
Ah.4.5.018a :
ghṛtaṃ kharjūra-mṛdvīkā-madhukaiḥ sa-parūṣakaiḥ |
Ah.4.5.018c :
sa-pippalīkaṃ vaisvarya-kāsa-śvāsa-jvarāpaham || 18 ||
Ah.4.5.019a :
daśa-mūla-śṛtāt kṣīrāt sarpir yad udiyān navam |
Ah.4.5.019c :
sa-pippalīkaṃ sa-kṣaudraṃ tat paraṃ svara-bodhanam || 19 ||
Ah.4.5.020a :
śiraḥ-pārśvāṃsa-śūla-ghnaṃ kāsa-śvāsa-jvarāpaham |
Ah.4.5.020c :
pañcabhiḥ pañca-mūlair vā śṛtād yad udiyād ghṛtam || 20 ||
Ah.4.5.021a :
pañcānāṃ pañca-mūlānāṃ rase kṣīra-catur-guṇe |
Ah.4.5.021c :
siddhaṃ sarpir jayaty etad yakṣmaṇaḥ saptakaṃ balam || 21 ||
Ah.4.5.022a :
pañca-kola-yava-kṣāra-ṣaṭ-palena paced ghṛtam |
Ah.4.5.022c :
prasthonmitaṃ tulya-payaḥ srotasāṃ tad viśodhanam || 22 ||
Ah.4.5.023a :
gulma-jvarodara-plīha-grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-pīnasān |
Ah.4.5.023c :
śvāsa-kāsāgni-sadana-śvayathūrdhvānilāñ jayet || 23 ||
Ah.4.5.024a :
rāsnā-balā-gokṣuraka-sthirā-varṣābhu-vāriṇi |
Ah.4.5.024c :
jīvantī-pippalī-garbhaṃ sa-kṣīraṃ śoṣa-jid ghṛtam || 24 ||
Ah.4.5.025a :
aśvagandhā-śṛtāt kṣīrād ghṛtaṃ ca sa-sitā-payaḥ |
Ah.4.5.025c :
sādhāraṇāmiṣa-tulāṃ toya-droṇa-dvaye pacet || 25 ||
Ah.4.5.026a :
tenāṣṭa-bhāga-śeṣeṇa jīvanīyaiḥ palonmitaiḥ |
Ah.4.5.026c :
sādhayet sarpiṣaḥ prasthaṃ vāta-pittāmayāpaham || 26 ||
Ah.4.5.027a :
māṃsa-sarpir idam pītaṃ yuktaṃ māṃsa-rasena vā |
Ah.4.5.027c :
kāsa-śvāsa-svara-bhraṃśa-śoṣa-hṛt-pārśva-śūla-jit || 27 ||
Ah.4.5.028a :
elājamodā-tri-phalā-saurāṣṭrī-vyoṣa-citrakān |
Ah.4.5.028c :
sārān ariṣṭa-gāyatrī-śāla-bījaka-sambhavān || 28 ||
Ah.4.5.029a :
bhallātakaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ ca pṛthag aṣṭa-palonmitam |
Ah.4.5.029c :
salile ṣo-ḍaśa-guṇe ṣo-ḍaśāṃśa-sthitaṃ pacet || 29 ||
Ah.4.5.030a :
punas tena ghṛta-prasthaṃ siddhe cāsmin palāni ṣaṭ |
Ah.4.5.030c :
tavakṣīryāḥ kṣipet triṃśat sitāyā dvi-guṇaṃ madhu || 30 ||
Ah.4.5.031a :
ghṛtāt tri-jātāt tri-palaṃ tato līḍhaṃ khajāhatam |
Ah.4.5.031c :
payo-'nu-pānaṃ tat prāhṇe rasāyanam a-yantraṇam || 31 ||
Ah.4.5.032a :
medhyaṃ cakṣuṣyam āyuṣyaṃ dīpanaṃ hanti cā-cirāt |
Ah.4.5.032c :
meha-gulma-kṣaya-vyādhi-pāṇḍu-roga-bhagandarān || 32 ||
Ah.4.5.033a :
ye ca sarpir-guḍāḥ proktāḥ kṣate yojyāḥ kṣaye 'pi te |
Ah.4.5.033c :
tvag-elā-pippalī-kṣīrī-śarkarā dvi-guṇāḥ kramāt || 33 ||
Ah.4.5.034a :
cūrṇitā bhakṣitāḥ kṣaudra-sarpiṣā vāvalehitāḥ |
Ah.4.5.034c :
svaryāḥ kāsa-kṣaya-śvāsa-pārśva-ruk-kapha-nāśanāḥ || 34 ||
Ah.4.5.035a :
viśeṣāt svara-sāde 'sya nasya-dhūmādi yojayet |
Ah.4.5.035c :
tatrāpi vāta-je koṣṇaṃ pibed auttarabhaktikam || 35 ||
Ah.4.5.036a :
kāsamardaka-vārtākī-mārkava-sva-rasair ghṛtam |
Ah.4.5.036c :
sādhitaṃ kāsa-jit svaryaṃ siddham ārtagalena vā || 36 ||
Ah.4.5.037a :
badarī-pattra-kalkaṃ vā ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ sa-saindhavam |
Ah.4.5.037c :
tailaṃ vā madhuka-drākṣā-pippalī-kṛminut-phalaiḥ || 37 ||
Ah.4.5.038a :
haṃsapadyāś ca mūlena pakvaṃ nasto niṣecayet |
Ah.4.5.038c :
sukhodakānu-pānaṃ ca sa-sarpiṣkaṃ guḍaudanam || 38 ||
Ah.4.5.039a :
aśnīyāt pāyasaṃ caivaṃ snigdhaṃ svedaṃ niyojayet |
Ah.4.5.039c :
pittodbhave pibet sarpiḥ śṛta-śīta-payo-'nupaḥ || 39 ||
Ah.4.5.040a :
kṣīri-vṛkṣāṅkura-kvātha-kalka-siddhaṃ sa-mākṣikam |
Ah.4.5.040c :
aśnīyāc ca sa-sarpiṣkaṃ yaṣṭīmadhuka-pāyasam || 40 ||
Ah.4.5.041a :
balā-vidārigandhābhyāṃ vidāryā madhukena ca |
Ah.4.5.041c :
siddhaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ sarpir nasyaṃ svaryam an-uttamam || 41 ||
Ah.4.5.042a :
prapauṇḍarīkaṃ madhukaṃ pippalī bṛhatī balā |
Ah.4.5.042c :
sādhitaṃ kṣīra-sarpiś ca tat svaryaṃ nāvanaṃ param || 42 ||
Ah.4.5.043a :
lihyān madhurakāṇāṃ ca cūrṇaṃ madhu-ghṛtāplutam |
Ah.4.5.043c :
pibet kaṭūni mūtreṇa kapha-je rūkṣa-bhojanaḥ || 43 ||
Ah.4.5.044a :
kaṭphalāmalaka-vyoṣaṃ lihyāt taila-madhu-plutam |
Ah.4.5.044c :
vyoṣa-kṣārāgni-cavikā-bhārgī-pathyā-madhūni vā || 44 ||
Ah.4.5.045a :
yavair yavāgūṃ yamake kaṇā-dhātrī-kṛtāṃ pibet |
Ah.4.5.045c :
bhuktvādyāt pippalīṃ śuṇṭhīṃ tīkṣṇaṃ vā vamanaṃ bhajet || 45
||
Ah.4.5.046a :
śarkarā-kṣaudra-miśrāṇi śṛtāni madhuraiḥ saha |
Ah.4.5.046c :
pibet payāṃsi yasyoccair vadato 'bhihataḥ svaraḥ || 46 ||
Ah.4.5.047a :
vicitram annam a-rucau hitair upahitaṃ hitam |
Ah.4.5.047c :
bahir-antar-mṛjā citta-nirvāṇaṃ hṛdyam auṣadham || 47 ||
Ah.4.5.048a :
dvau kālau danta-pavanaṃ bhakṣayen mukha-dhāvanaiḥ |
Ah.4.5.048c :
kaṣāyaiḥ kṣālayed āsyaṃ dhūmaṃ prāyogikaṃ pibet || 48 ||
Ah.4.5.049a :
tālīśa-cūrṇa-vaṭakāḥ sa-karpūra-sitopalāḥ |
Ah.4.5.049c :
śaśāṅka-kiraṇākhyāś ca bhakṣyā ruci-karāḥ param || 49 ||
Ah.4.5.050a :
vātād a-rocake tatra pibec cūrṇaṃ prasannayā |
Ah.4.5.050c :
hareṇu-kṛṣṇā-kṛmijid-drākṣā-saindhava-nāgarāt || 50 ||
Ah.4.5.051a :
elā-bhārgī-yava-kṣāra-hiṅgu-yuktād ghṛtena vā |
Ah.4.5.051c :
chardayed vā vacāmbhobhiḥ pittāc ca guḍa-vāribhiḥ || 51 ||
Ah.4.5.052a :
lihyād vā śarkarā-sarpir-lavaṇottama-mākṣikam |
Ah.4.5.052c :
kaphād vamen nimba-jalair dīpyakāragvadhodakam || 52 ||
Ah.4.5.053a :
pānaṃ sa-madhv-ariṣṭāś ca tīkṣṇāḥ sa-madhu-mādhavāḥ |
Ah.4.5.053c :
pibec cūrṇaṃ ca pūrvoktaṃ hareṇv-ādy-uṣṇa-vāriṇā || 53 ||
Ah.4.5.054a :
elā-tvaṅ-nāgakusuma-tīkṣṇa-kṛṣṇā-mahauṣadham |
Ah.4.5.054c :
bhāga-vṛddhaṃ kramāc cūrṇaṃ nihanti sama-śarkaram || 54 ||
Ah.4.5.055a :
prasekā-ruci-hṛt-pārśva-kāsa-śvāsa-galāmayān |
Ah.4.5.055c :
yavānī-tintiḍīkāmla-vetasauṣadha-dāḍimam || 55 ||
Ah.4.5.056a :
kṛtvā kolaṃ ca karṣāṃśaṃ sitāyāś ca catuḥ-palam |
Ah.4.5.056c :
dhānya-sauvarcalājājī-varāṅgaṃ cārdha-kārṣikam || 56 ||
Ah.4.5.057a :
pippalīnāṃ śataṃ caikaṃ dve śate maricasya ca |
Ah.4.5.057c :
cūrṇam etat paraṃ rucyaṃ hṛdyaṃ grāhi hinasti ca || 57 ||
Ah.4.5.058a :
vibandha-kāsa-hṛt-pārśva-plīhārśo-grahaṇī-gadān |
Ah.4.5.058c :
tālīśa-pattraṃ maricaṃ nāgaraṃ pippalī śubhā || 58 ||
Ah.4.5.059a :
yathottaraṃ bhāga-vṛddhyā tvag-ele cārdha-bhāgike |
Ah.4.5.059c :
tad rucyaṃ dīpanaṃ cūrṇaṃ kaṇāṣṭa-guṇa-śarkaram || 59 ||
Ah.4.5.060a :
kāsa-śvāsā-ruci-cchardi-plīha-hṛt-pārśva-śūla-nut |
Ah.4.5.060c :
pāṇḍu-jvarātisāra-ghnaṃ mūḍha-vātānulomanam || 60 ||
Ah.4.5.061a :
arkāmṛtā-kṣāra-jale śarvarīm uṣitair yavaiḥ |
Ah.4.5.061c :
praseke kalpitān saktūn bhakṣyāṃś cādyād balī vamet || 61 ||
Ah.4.5.062a :
kaṭu-tiktais tathā śūlyaṃ bhakṣayej jāṅgalaṃ palam |
Ah.4.5.062c :
śuṣkāṃś ca bhakṣyān su-laghūṃś caṇakādi-rasānupaḥ || 62 ||
Ah.4.5.063a :
śleṣmaṇo 'ti-prasekena vāyuḥ śleṣmāṇam asyati |
Ah.4.5.063c :
kapha-prasekaṃ taṃ vidvān snigdhoṣṇair eva nirjayet || 63 ||
Ah.4.5.064a :
pīnase 'pi kramam imaṃ vamathau ca prayojayet |
Ah.4.5.064c :
viśeṣāt pīnase 'bhyaṅgān snehān svedāṃś ca śīlayet || 64 ||
Ah.4.5.065a :
snigdhān utkārikā-piṇḍaiḥ śiraḥ-pārśva-galādiṣu |
Ah.4.5.065c :
lavaṇāmla-kaṭūṣṇāṃś ca rasān snehopasaṃhitān || 65 ||
Ah.4.5.066a :
śiro-'ṃsa-pārśva-śūleṣu yathā-doṣa-vidhiṃ caret |
Ah.4.5.066c :
audakānūpa-piśitair upanāhāḥ su-saṃskṛtāḥ || 66 ||
Ah.4.5.067a :
tatreṣṭāḥ sa-catuḥ-snehā doṣa-saṃsarga iṣyate |
Ah.4.5.067c :
pralepo nata-yaṣṭy-āhva-śatāhvā-kuṣṭha-candanaiḥ || 67 ||
Ah.4.5.068a :
balā-rāsnā-tilais tad-vat sa-sarpir-madhukotpalaiḥ |
Ah.4.5.068c :
punarnavā-kṛṣṇagandhā-balā-vīrā-vidāribhiḥ || 68 ||
Ah.4.5.069a :
nāvanaṃ dhūma-pānāni snehāś cauttarabhaktikāḥ |
Ah.4.5.069c :
tailāny abhyaṅga-yogīni vasti-karma tathā param || 69 ||
Ah.4.5.070a :
śṛṅgādyair vā yathā-doṣaṃ duṣṭam eṣāṃ hared asṛk |
Ah.4.5.070c :
pradehaḥ sa-ghṛtaiḥ śreṣṭhaḥ padmakośīra-candanaiḥ || 70 ||
Ah.4.5.071a :
dūrvā-madhuka-mañjiṣṭhā-kesarair vā ghṛtāplutaiḥ |
Ah.4.5.071c :
vaṭādi-siddha-tailena śata-dhautena sarpiṣā || 71 ||
Ah.4.5.072a :
abhyaṅgaḥ payasā sekaḥ śastaś ca madhukāmbunā |
Ah.4.5.072c :
prāyeṇopahatāgni-tvāt sa-piccham atisāryate || 72 ||
Ah.4.5.073a :
tasyātīsāra-grahaṇī-vihitaṃ hitam auṣadham |
Ah.4.5.073c :
purīṣaṃ yatnato rakṣec chuṣyato rāja-yakṣmiṇaḥ || 73 ||
Ah.4.5.074a :
sarva-dhātu-kṣayārtasya balaṃ tasya hi viḍ-balam |
Ah.4.5.074c :
māṃsam evāśnato yuktyā mārdvīkaṃ pibato 'nu ca || 74 ||
Ah.4.5.075a :
a-vidhārita-vegasya yakṣmā na labhate 'ntaram |
Ah.4.5.075c :
surāṃ sa-maṇḍāṃ mārdvīkam ariṣṭān sīdhu-mādhavān || 75 ||
Ah.4.5.076a :
yathārham anu-pānārthaṃ piben māṃsāni bhakṣayan |
Ah.4.5.076c :
sroto-vibandha-mokṣārthaṃ balaujaḥ-puṣṭaye ca tat || 76 ||
Ah.4.5.077a :
sneha-kṣīrāmbu-koṣṭheṣu sv-abhyaktam avagāhayet |
Ah.4.5.077c :
uttīrṇaṃ miśrakaiḥ snehair bhūyo 'bhyaktaṃ sukhaiḥ karaiḥ || 77
||
Ah.4.5.078a :
mṛdnīyāt sukham āsīnaṃ sukhaṃ codvartayet param |
Ah.4.5.078c :
jīvantīṃ śatavīryāṃ ca vikasāṃ sa-punarnavām || 78 ||
Ah.4.5.079a :
aśvagandhām apāmārgaṃ tarkārīṃ madhukaṃ balām |
Ah.4.5.079c :
vidārīṃ sarṣapān kuṣṭhaṃ taṇḍulān atasī-phalam || 79 ||
Ah.4.5.080a :
māṣāṃs tilāṃś ca kiṇvaṃ ca sarvam eka-tra cūrṇayet |
Ah.4.5.080c :
yava-cūrṇaṃ tri-guṇitaṃ dadhnā yuktaṃ sa-mākṣikam || 80 ||
Ah.4.5.081a :
etad udvartanaṃ kāryaṃ puṣṭi-varṇa-bala-pradam |
Ah.4.5.081c :
gaura-sarṣapa-kalkena snānīyauṣadhibhiś ca saḥ || 81 ||
Ah.4.5.082a :
snāyād ṛtu-sukhais toyair jīvanīyopasādhitaiḥ |
Ah.4.5.082c :
gandha-mālyādikāṃ bhūṣām a-lakṣmī-nāśanīṃ bhajet || 82 ||
Ah.4.5.083a :
suhṛdāṃ darśanaṃ gīta-vāditrotsava-saṃśrutiḥ |
Ah.4.5.083c :
vastayaḥ kṣīra-sarpīṃṣi madya-māṃsa-su-śīla-tā || 83 ||
Ah.4.5.083ū̆ab :
daiva-vyapāśrayaṃ tat tad atharvoktaṃ ca pūjitam || 83ū̆ab
||
4.6. Chapter 6. Athachardyādicikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.6.001a :
āmāśayotkleśa-bhavāḥ prāyaś chardyo hitaṃ tataḥ |
Ah.4.6.001c :
laṅghanaṃ prāg ṛte vāyor vamanaṃ tatra yojayet || 1 ||
Ah.4.6.002a :
balino bahu-doṣasya vamataḥ pratataṃ bahu |
Ah.4.6.002c :
tato virekaṃ krama-śo hṛdyaṃ madyaiḥ phalāmbubhiḥ || 2 ||
Ah.4.6.003a :
kṣīrair vā saha sa hy ūrdhvaṃ gataṃ doṣaṃ nayaty adhaḥ |
Ah.4.6.003c :
śamanaṃ cauṣadhaṃ rūkṣa-dur-balasya tad eva tu || 3 ||
Ah.4.6.004a :
pariśuṣkaṃ priyaṃ sātmyam annaṃ laghu ca śasyate |
Ah.4.6.004c :
upavāsas tathā yūṣā rasāḥ kāmbalikāḥ khalāḥ || 4 ||
Ah.4.6.005a :
śākāni lehā bhojyāni rāga-ṣāḍava-pānakāḥ |
Ah.4.6.005c :
bhakṣyāḥ śuṣkā vicitrāś ca phalāni snāna-gharṣaṇam || 5 ||
Ah.4.6.006a :
gandhāḥ su-gandhayo gandha-phala-puṣpānna-pāna-jāḥ |
Ah.4.6.006c :
bhukta-mātrasya sahasā mukhe śītāmbu-secanam || 6 ||
Ah.4.6.007a :
hanti māruta-jāṃ chardiṃ sarpiḥ pītaṃ sa-saindhavam |
Ah.4.6.007c :
kiñ-cid-uṣṇaṃ viśeṣeṇa sa-kāsa-hṛdaya-dravām || 7 ||
Ah.4.6.008a :
vyoṣa-tri-lavaṇāḍhyaṃ vā siddhaṃ vā dāḍimāmbunā |
Ah.4.6.008c :
sa-śuṇṭhī-dadhi-dhānyena śṛtaṃ tulyāmbu vā payaḥ || 8 ||
Ah.4.6.009a :
vyakta-saindhava-sarpir vā phalāmlo vaiṣkiro rasaḥ |
Ah.4.6.009c :
snigdhaṃ ca bhojanaṃ śuṇṭhī-dadhi-dāḍima-sādhitam || 9 ||
Ah.4.6.010a :
koṣṇaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ cātra hitaṃ sneha-virecanam |
Ah.4.6.010c :
pitta-jāyāṃ virekārthaṃ drākṣekṣu-sva-rasais trivṛt || 10 ||
Ah.4.6.011a :
sarpir vā tailvakaṃ yojyaṃ vṛddhaṃ ca śleṣma-dhāma-gam |
Ah.4.6.011c :
ūrdhvam eva haret pittaṃ svādu-tiktair viśuddhi-mān || 11 ||
Ah.4.6.012a :
piben manthaṃ yavāgūṃ vā lājaiḥ sa-madhu-śarkarām |
Ah.4.6.012c :
mudga-jāṅgala-jair adyād vyañjanaiḥ śāli-ṣaṣṭikam || 12 ||
Ah.4.6.013a :
mṛd-bhṛṣṭa-loṣṭa-prabhavaṃ su-śītaṃ salilaṃ pibet |
Ah.4.6.013c :
mudgośīra-kaṇā-dhānyaiḥ saha vā saṃsthitaṃ niśām || 13 ||
Ah.4.6.014a :
drākṣā-rasaṃ rasaṃ vekṣor guḍūcy-ambu payo 'pi vā |
Ah.4.6.014c :
jambv-āmra-pallavośīra-vaṭa-śuṅgāvaroha-jaḥ || 14 ||
Ah.4.6.015a :
kvāthaḥ kṣaudra-yutaḥ pītaḥ śīto vā viniyacchati |
Ah.4.6.015c :
chardiṃ jvaram atīsāraṃ mūrchāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ ca dur-jayām || 15 ||
Ah.4.6.016a :
dhātrī-rasena vā śītaṃ piben mudga-dalāmbu vā |
Ah.4.6.016c :
kola-majja-sitā-lājā-makṣikā-viṭ-kaṇāñjanam || 16 ||
Ah.4.6.017a :
lihyāt kṣaudreṇa pathyāṃ vā drākṣāṃ vā badarāṇi vā |
Ah.4.6.017c :
kapha-jāyāṃ vamen nimba-kṛṣṇā-piṇḍīta-sarṣapaiḥ || 17 ||
Ah.4.6.018a :
yuktena koṣṇa-toyena dur-balaṃ copavāsayet |
Ah.4.6.018c :
āragvadhādi-niryūhaṃ śītaṃ kṣaudra-yutaṃ pibet || 18 ||
Ah.4.6.019a :
manthān yavair vā bahu-śaś chardi-ghnauṣadha-bhāvitaiḥ |
Ah.4.6.019c :
kapha-ghnam annaṃ hṛdyaṃ ca rāgāḥ sārjaka-bhūstṛṇāḥ || 19 ||
Ah.4.6.020a :
līḍhaṃ manaḥśilā-kṛṣṇā-maricaṃ bījapūrakāt |
Ah.4.6.020c :
sva-rasena kapitthasya sa-kṣaudreṇa vamiṃ jayet || 20 ||
Ah.4.6.021a :
khādet kapitthaṃ sa-vyoṣaṃ madhunā vā durālabhām |
Ah.4.6.021c :
lihyān marica-cocailā-go-śakṛd-rasa-mākṣikam || 21 ||
Ah.4.6.022a :
anukūlopacāreṇa yāti dviṣṭārtha-jā śamam |
Ah.4.6.022c :
kṛmi-jā kṛmi-hṛd-roga-gaditaiś ca bhiṣag-jitaiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.4.6.022ū̆ab :
yathā-svaṃ pariśeṣāś ca tat-kṛtāś ca tathāmayāḥ || 22ū̆ab
||
Ah.4.6.023a :
chardi-prasaṅgena hi mātariśvā dhātu-kṣayāt kopam upaity avaśyam
|
Ah.4.6.023c :
kuryād ato 'smin vamanāti-yoga-proktaṃ vidhiṃ
stambhana-bṛṃhaṇīyam || 23 ||
Ah.4.6.024a :
sarpir-guḍā māṃsa-rasā ghṛtāni kalyāṇaka-try-ūṣaṇa-jīvanāni
|
Ah.4.6.024c :
payāṃsi pathyopahitāni lehāś chardiṃ prasaktāṃ praśamaṃ nayanti
|| 24 ||
Ah.4.6.024and1 :
iti chardi-cikitsitam atha hṛd-roga-cikitsitam || 24+1 ||
Ah.4.6.025a :
hṛd-roge vāta-je tailaṃ mastu-sauvīra-takra-vat || 25
||
Ah.4.6.025c :
tailaṃ ca lavaṇaiḥ siddhaṃ sa-mūtrāmlaṃ tathā-guṇam || 26 ||
Ah.4.6.026a :
pibet sukhoṣṇaṃ sa-viḍaṃ gulmānāhārti-jic ca tat |
Ah.4.6.026c :
tailaṃ ca lavaṇaiḥ siddhaṃ sa-mūtrāmlaṃ tathā-guṇam || 26 ||
Ah.4.6.027a :
bilvaṃ rāsnāṃ yavān kolaṃ devadāruṃ punarnavām |
Ah.4.6.027c :
kulatthān pañca-mūlaṃ ca paktvā tasmin pacej jale || 27 ||
Ah.4.6.028a :
tailaṃ tan nāvane pāne vastau ca viniyojayet |
Ah.4.6.028c :
śuṇṭhī-vayaḥsthā-lavaṇa-kāyasthā-hiṅgu-pauṣkaraiḥ || 28 ||
Ah.4.6.029a :
pathyayā ca śṛtaṃ pārśva-hṛd-rujā-gulma-jid ghṛtam |
Ah.4.6.029c :
sauvarcalasya dvi-pale pathyā-pañcāśad-anvite || 29 ||
Ah.4.6.030a :
ghṛtasya sādhitaḥ prastho hṛd-roga-śvāsa-gulma-jit |
Ah.4.6.030c :
dāḍimaṃ kṛṣṇa-lavaṇaṃ śuṇṭhī-hiṅgv-amla-vetasam || 30 ||
Ah.4.6.031a :
apatantraka-hṛd-roga-śvāsa-ghnaṃ cūrṇam uttamam |
Ah.4.6.031c :
puṣkarāhva-śaṭhī-śuṇṭhī-bījapūra-jaṭābhayāḥ || 31 ||
Ah.4.6.032a :
pītāḥ kalkī-kṛtāḥ kṣāra-ghṛtāmla-lavaṇair yutāḥ |
Ah.4.6.032c :
vikartikā-śūla-harāḥ kvāthaḥ koṣṇaś ca tad-guṇaḥ || 32 ||
Ah.4.6.033a :
yavānī-lavaṇa-kṣāra-vacājājy-auṣadhaiḥ kṛtaḥ |
Ah.4.6.033c :
sa-pūtidāru-bījāhva-palāśa-śaṭhi-pauṣkaraiḥ || 33 ||
Ah.4.6.033and-1-a :
yava-kṣāro yavānī ca pibed uṣṇena vāriṇā |
Ah.4.6.033and-1-c :
etena vāta-jaṃ śūlaṃ gulmaṃ caiva cirotthitam || 33+(1)
||
Ah.4.6.033and-1ū̆-ab :
bhidyate sapta-rātreṇa pavanena yathā ghanaḥ ||
33+(1ū̆)ab ||
Ah.4.6.034a :
pañca-kola-śaṭhī-pathyā-guḍa-bījāhva-pauṣkaram |
Ah.4.6.034c :
vāruṇī-kalkitaṃ bhṛṣṭaṃ yamake lavaṇānvitam || 34 ||
Ah.4.6.035a :
hṛt-pārśva-yoni-śūleṣu khāded gulmodareṣu ca |
Ah.4.6.035c :
snigdhāś ceha hitāḥ svedāḥ saṃskṛtāni ghṛtāni ca || 35 ||
Ah.4.6.036a :
laghunā pañca-mūlena śuṇṭhyā vā sādhitaṃ jalam |
Ah.4.6.036c :
vāruṇī-dadhi-maṇḍaṃ vā dhānyāmlaṃ vā pibet tṛṣi || 36 ||
Ah.4.6.037a :
sāyāma-stambha-śūlāme hṛdi māruta-dūṣite |
Ah.4.6.037c :
kriyaiṣā sa-dravāyāma-pramohe tu hitā rasāḥ || 37 ||
Ah.4.6.038a :
snehāḍhyās tittiri-krauñca-śikhi-vartaka-dakṣa-jāḥ |
Ah.4.6.038c :
balā-tailaṃ sa-hṛd-rogaḥ pibed vā su-kumārakam || 38 ||
Ah.4.6.039a :
yaṣṭy-āhva-śata-pākaṃ vā mahā-snehaṃ tathottamam |
Ah.4.6.039c :
rāsnā-jīvaka-jīvantī-balā-vyāghrī-punarnavaiḥ || 39 ||
Ah.4.6.040a :
bhārgī-sthirā-vacā-vyoṣair mahā-snehaṃ vipācayet |
Ah.4.6.040c :
dadhi-pādaṃ tathāmlaiś ca lābhataḥ sa niṣevitaḥ || 40 ||
Ah.4.6.041a :
tarpaṇo bṛṃhaṇo balyo vāta-hṛd-roga-nāśanaḥ |
Ah.4.6.041c :
dīpte 'gnau sa-dravāyāme hṛd-roge vātike hitam || 41 ||
Ah.4.6.042a :
kṣīraṃ dadhi guḍaḥ sarpir audakānūpam āmiṣam |
Ah.4.6.042c :
etāny eva ca varjyāni hṛd-rogeṣu caturṣv api || 42 ||
Ah.4.6.043a :
śeṣeṣu stambha-jāḍyāma-saṃyukte 'pi ca vātike |
Ah.4.6.043c :
kaphānubandhe tasmiṃs tu rūkṣoṣṇām ācaret kriyām || 43 ||
Ah.4.6.044a :
paitte drākṣekṣu-niryāsa-sitā-kṣaudra-parūṣakaiḥ |
Ah.4.6.044c :
yukto vireko hṛdyaḥ syāt kramaḥ śuddhe ca pitta-hā || 44 ||
Ah.4.6.045a :
kṣata-pitta-jvaroktaṃ ca bāhyāntaḥ parimārjanam |
Ah.4.6.045c :
kaṭvī-madhuka-kalkaṃ ca pibet sa-sitam ambhasā || 45 ||
Ah.4.6.046a :
śreyasī-śarkarā-drākṣā-jīvakarṣabhakotpalaiḥ |
Ah.4.6.046c :
balā-kharjūra-kākolī-medā-yugmaiś ca sādhitam || 46 ||
Ah.4.6.047a :
sa-kṣīraṃ māhiṣaṃ sarpiḥ pitta-hṛd-roga-nāśanam |
Ah.4.6.047c :
prapauṇḍarīka-madhuka-bisa-granthi-kaserukāḥ || 47 ||
Ah.4.6.048a :
sa-śuṇṭhī-śaivalās tābhiḥ sa-kṣīraṃ vipaced ghṛtam |
Ah.4.6.048c :
śītaṃ sa-madhu tac ceṣṭaṃ svādu-varga-kṛtaṃ ca yat || 48 ||
Ah.4.6.049a :
vastiṃ ca dadyāt sa-kṣaudraṃ tailaṃ madhuka-sādhitam |
Ah.4.6.049c :
kaphodbhave vamet svinnaḥ picumanda-vacāmbhasā || 49 ||
Ah.4.6.050a :
kulattha-dhanvottha-rasa-tīkṣṇa-madya-yavāśanaḥ |
Ah.4.6.050c :
pibec cūrṇaṃ vacā-hiṅgu-lavaṇa-dvaya-nāgarāt || 50 ||
Ah.4.6.051a :
sailā-yavānaka-kaṇā-yava-kṣārāt sukhāmbunā |
Ah.4.6.051c :
phala-dhānyāmla-kaulattha-yūṣa-mūtrāsavais tathā || 51 ||
Ah.4.6.052a :
puṣkarāhvābhayā-śuṇṭhī-śaṭhī-rāsnā-vacā-kaṇāt |
Ah.4.6.052c :
kvāthaṃ tathābhayā-śuṇṭhī-mādrī-pītadru-kaṭphalāt || 52 ||
Ah.4.6.053a :
kvāthe rohītakāśvattha-khadirodumbarārjune |
Ah.4.6.053c :
sa-palāśa-vaṭe vyoṣa-trivṛc-cūrṇānvite kṛtaḥ || 53 ||
Ah.4.6.054a :
sukhodakānu-pānaś ca lehaḥ kapha-vikāra-hā |
Ah.4.6.054c :
śleṣma-gulmoditājyāni kṣārāṃś ca vividhān pibet || 54 ||
Ah.4.6.055a :
prayojayec chilāhvaṃ vā brāhmaṃ vātra rasāyanam |
Ah.4.6.055c :
tathāmalaka-lehaṃ vā prāśaṃ vāgastya-nirmitam || 55 ||
Ah.4.6.056a :
syāc chūlaṃ yasya bhukte 'ti jīryaty alpaṃ jarāṃ gate |
Ah.4.6.056c :
śāmyet sa kuṣṭha-kṛmijil-lavaṇa-dvaya-tilvakaiḥ || 56 ||
Ah.4.6.057a :
sa-devadārv-ativiṣaiś cūrṇam uṣṇāmbunā pibet |
Ah.4.6.057c :
yasya jīrṇe 'dhikaṃ snehaiḥ sa virecyaḥ phalaiḥ punaḥ || 57
||
Ah.4.6.058a :
jīryaty anne tathā mūlais tīkṣṇaiḥ śūle sadādhike |
Ah.4.6.058c :
prāyo 'nilo ruddha-gatiḥ kupyaty āmāśaye gataḥ || 58 ||
Ah.4.6.059a :
tasyānulomanaṃ kāryaṃ śuddhi-laṅghana-pācanaiḥ |
Ah.4.6.059c :
kṛmi-ghnam auṣadhaṃ sarvaṃ kṛmi-je hṛdayāmaye || 59 ||
Ah.4.6.060a :
tṛṣṇāsu vāta-pitta-ghno vidhiḥ prāyeṇa śasyate |
Ah.4.6.060c :
sarvāsu śīto bāhyāntas tathā śamana-śodhanaḥ || 60 ||
Ah.4.6.061a :
divyāmbu śītaṃ sa-kṣaudraṃ tad-vad bhaumaṃ ca tad-guṇam |
Ah.4.6.061c :
nirvāpitaṃ tapta-loṣṭa-kapāla-sikatādibhiḥ || 61 ||
Ah.4.6.062a :
sa-śarkaraṃ vā kvathitaṃ pañca-mūlena vā jalam |
Ah.4.6.062c :
darbha-pūrveṇa manthaś ca praśasto lāja-saktubhiḥ || 62 ||
Ah.4.6.063a :
vāṭyaś cāma-yavaiḥ śītaḥ śarkarā-mākṣikānvitaḥ |
Ah.4.6.063c :
yavāgūḥ śālibhis tad-vat kodravaiś ca ciran-tanaiḥ || 63 ||
Ah.4.6.064a :
śītena śīta-vīryaiś ca dravyaiḥ siddhena bhojanam |
Ah.4.6.064c :
himāmbu-pariṣiktasya payasā sa-sitā-madhu || 64 ||
Ah.4.6.065a :
rasaiś cān-amla-lavaṇair jāṅgalair ghṛta-bharjitaiḥ |
Ah.4.6.065c :
mudgādīnāṃ tathā yūṣair jīvanīya-rasānvitaiḥ || 65 ||
Ah.4.6.066a :
nasyaṃ kṣīra-ghṛtaṃ siddhaṃ śītair ikṣos tathā rasaḥ |
Ah.4.6.066c :
nirvāpaṇāś ca gaṇḍūṣāḥ sūtra-sthānoditā hitāḥ || 66 ||
Ah.4.6.067a :
dāha-jvaroktā lepādyā nirīha-tvaṃ mano-ratiḥ |
Ah.4.6.067c :
mahā-sarid-dhradādīnāṃ darśana-smaraṇāni ca || 67 ||
Ah.4.6.068a :
tṛṣṇāyāṃ pavanotthāyāṃ sa-guḍaṃ dadhi śasyate |
Ah.4.6.068c :
rasāś ca bṛṃhaṇāḥ śītā vidāry-ādi-gaṇāmbu ca || 68 ||
Ah.4.6.069a :
pitta-jāyāṃ sitā-yuktaḥ pakvodumbara-jo rasaḥ |
Ah.4.6.069c :
tat-kvātho vā himas tad-vac chārivādi-gaṇāmbu vā || 69 ||
Ah.4.6.070a :
tad-vidhaiś ca gaṇaiḥ śīta-kaṣāyān sa-sitā-madhūn |
Ah.4.6.070c :
madhurair auṣadhais tad-vat kṣīri-vṛkṣaiś ca kalpitān || 70
||
Ah.4.6.071a :
bījapūraka-mṛdvīkā-vaṭa-vetasa-pallavān |
Ah.4.6.071c :
mūlāni kuśa-kāśānāṃ yaṣṭy-āhvaṃ ca jale śṛtam || 71 ||
Ah.4.6.072a :
jvaroditaṃ vā drākṣādi pañca-sārāmbu vā pibet |
Ah.4.6.072c :
kaphodbhavāyāṃ vamanaṃ nimba-prasava-vāriṇā || 72 ||
Ah.4.6.073a :
bilvāḍhakī-pañca-kola-darbha-pañcaka-sādhitam |
Ah.4.6.073c :
jalaṃ pibed rajanyā vā siddhaṃ sa-kṣaudra-śarkaram || 73 ||
Ah.4.6.074a :
mudga-yūṣaṃ ca sa-vyoṣa-paṭolī-nimba-pallavam |
Ah.4.6.074c :
yavānnaṃ tīkṣṇa-kavaḍa-nasya-lehāṃś ca śīlayet || 74 ||
Ah.4.6.075a :
sarvair āmāc ca tad dhantrī kriyeṣṭā vamanaṃ tathā |
Ah.4.6.075c :
try-ūṣaṇāruṣkara-vacā-phalāmloṣṇāmbu-mastubhiḥ || 75 ||
Ah.4.6.076a :
annātyayān maṇḍam uṣṇaṃ himaṃ manthaṃ ca kāla-vit |
Ah.4.6.076c :
tṛṣi śramān māṃsa-rasaṃ manthaṃ vā sa-sitaṃ pibet || 76 ||
Ah.4.6.077a :
ātapāt sa-sitaṃ manthaṃ yava-kola-ja-saktubhiḥ |
Ah.4.6.077c :
sarvāṇy aṅgāni limpec ca tila-piṇyāka-kāñjikaiḥ || 77 ||
Ah.4.6.078a :
śīta-snānāc ca madyāmbu pibet tṛṇ-mān guḍāmbu vā |
Ah.4.6.078c :
madyād ardha-jalaṃ madyaṃ snāto 'mla-lavaṇair yutam || 78 ||
Ah.4.6.079a :
sneha-tīkṣṇa-tarāgnis tu sva-bhāva-śiśiraṃ jalam |
Ah.4.6.079c :
snehād uṣṇāmbv a-jīrṇāt tu jīrṇān maṇḍaṃ pipāsitaḥ || 79 ||
Ah.4.6.080a :
pibet snigdhānna-tṛṣito hima-spardhi guḍodakam |
Ah.4.6.080c :
gurv-ādy-annena tṛṣitaḥ pītvoṣṇāmbu tad ullikhet || 80 ||
Ah.4.6.081a :
kṣaya-jāyāṃ kṣaya-hitaṃ sarvaṃ bṛṃhaṇam auṣadham |
Ah.4.6.081c :
kṛśa-dur-bala-rūkṣāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ chāgo raso 'tha-vā || 81 ||
Ah.4.6.082a :
kṣīraṃ ca sordhva-vātāyāṃ kṣaya-kāsa-haraiḥ śṛtam |
Ah.4.6.082c :
rogopasargāj jātāyāṃ dhānyāmbu sa-sitā-madhu || 82 ||
Ah.4.6.083a :
pāne praśastaṃ sarvā ca kriyā rogādy-apekṣayā |
Ah.4.6.083c :
tṛṣyan pūrvāmaya-kṣīṇo na labheta jalaṃ yadi || 83 ||
Ah.4.6.084a :
maraṇaṃ dīrgha-rogaṃ vā prāpnuyāt tvaritaṃ tataḥ |
Ah.4.6.084c :
sātmyānna-pāna-bhaiṣajyais tṛṣṇāṃ tasya jayet purā || 84 ||
Ah.4.6.084ū̆ab :
tasyāṃ jitāyām anyo 'pi vyādhiḥ śakyaś cikitsitum || 84ū̆ab
||
4.7. Chapter 7. Athamadātyayacikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.7.001a :
yaṃ doṣam adhikaṃ paśyet tasyādau pratikārayet |
Ah.4.7.001c :
kapha-sthānānupūrvyā ca tulya-doṣe madātyaye || 1 ||
Ah.4.7.002a :
pitta-māruta-pary-antaḥ prāyeṇa hi madātyayaḥ |
Ah.4.7.002c :
hīna-mithyāti-pītena yo vyādhir upajāyate || 2 ||
Ah.4.7.003a :
sama-pītena tenaiva sa madyenopaśāmyati |
Ah.4.7.003c :
madyasya viṣa-sādṛśyād viṣaṃ tūtkarṣa-vṛttibhiḥ || 3 ||
Ah.4.7.004a :
tīkṣṇādibhir guṇair yogād viṣāntaram apekṣate |
Ah.4.7.004c :
tīkṣṇoṣṇenāti-mātreṇa pītenāmla-vidāhinā || 4 ||
Ah.4.7.005a :
madyenānna-rasa-kledo vidagdhaḥ kṣāra-tāṃ gataḥ |
Ah.4.7.005c :
yān kuryān mada-tṛṇ-moha-jvarāntar-dāha-vibhramān || 5 ||
Ah.4.7.006a :
madyotkliṣṭena doṣeṇa ruddhaḥ srotaḥsu mārutaḥ |
Ah.4.7.006c :
su-tīvrā vedanā yāś ca śirasy asthiṣu sandhiṣu || 6 ||
Ah.4.7.007a :
jīrṇāma-madya-doṣasya prakāṅkṣā-lāghave sati |
Ah.4.7.007c :
yaugikaṃ vidhi-vad yuktaṃ madyam eva nihanti tān || 7 ||
Ah.4.7.008a :
kṣāro hi yāti mādhuryaṃ śīghram amlopasaṃhitaḥ |
Ah.4.7.008c :
madyam amleṣu ca śreṣṭhaṃ doṣa-viṣyandanād alam || 8 ||
Ah.4.7.009a :
tīkṣṇoṣṇādyaiḥ purā proktair dīpanādyais tathā guṇaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.009c :
sātmya-tvāc ca tad evāsya dhātu-sāmya-karaṃ param || 9 ||
Ah.4.7.010a :
saptāham aṣṭa-rātraṃ vā kuryāt pānātyayauṣadham |
Ah.4.7.010c :
jīryaty etāvatā pānaṃ kālena vi-pathāśritam || 10 ||
Ah.4.7.011a :
paraṃ tato 'nubadhnāti yo rogas tasya bheṣajam |
Ah.4.7.011c :
yathā-yathaṃ prayuñjīta kṛta-pānātyayauṣadhaḥ || 11 ||
Ah.4.7.012a :
tatra vātolbaṇe madyaṃ dadyāt piṣṭa-kṛtaṃ yutam |
Ah.4.7.012c :
bījapūraka-vṛkṣāmla-kola-dāḍima-dīpyakaiḥ || 12 ||
Ah.4.7.013a :
yavānī-hapuṣājājī-vyoṣa-tri-lavaṇārdrakaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.013c :
śūlya-māṃsair harītakaiḥ sneha-vadbhiś ca saktubhiḥ || 13 ||
Ah.4.7.014a :
uṣṇa-snigdhāmla-lavaṇā medya-māṃsa-rasā hitāḥ |
Ah.4.7.014c :
āmrāmrātaka-peśībhiḥ saṃskṛtā rāga-ṣāḍavāḥ || 14 ||
Ah.4.7.015a :
godhūma-māṣa-vikṛtir mṛduś citrā mukha-priyā |
Ah.4.7.015c :
ārdrikārdraka-kulmāṣa-śukta-māṃsādi-garbhiṇī || 15 ||
Ah.4.7.016a :
surabhir lavaṇā śītā nir-gadā vāccha-vāruṇī |
Ah.4.7.016c :
sva-raso dāḍimāt kvāthaḥ pañca-mūlāt kanīyasaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.4.7.017a :
śuṇṭhī-dhānyāt tathā mastu śuktāmbho-'cchāmla-kāñjikam |
Ah.4.7.017c :
abhyaṅgodvartana-snānam uṣṇaṃ prāvaraṇaṃ ghanam || 17 ||
Ah.4.7.018a :
ghanaś cāguru-jo dhūpaḥ paṅkaś cāguru-kuṅkumaḥ |
Ah.4.7.018c :
kucoru-śroṇi-śālinyo yauvanoṣṇāṅga-yaṣṭayaḥ || 18 ||
Ah.4.7.019a :
harṣeṇāliṅgane yuktāḥ priyāḥ saṃvāhaneṣu ca |
Ah.4.7.019c :
pittolbaṇe bahu-jalaṃ śārkaraṃ madhu vā yutam || 19 ||
Ah.4.7.020a :
rasair dāḍima-kharjūra-bhavya-drākṣā-parūṣa-jaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.020c :
su-śītaṃ sa-sitā-saktu yojyaṃ tādṛk ca pānakam || 20 ||
Ah.4.7.021a :
svādu-varga-kaṣāyair vā yuktaṃ madyaṃ sa-mākṣikam |
Ah.4.7.021c :
śāli-ṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāc chaśājaiṇa-kapiñjalaiḥ || 21 ||
Ah.4.7.022a :
satīna-mudgāmalaka-paṭolī-dāḍimai rasaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.022c :
kapha-pittaṃ samutkliṣṭam ullikhet tṛḍ-vidāha-vān || 22 ||
Ah.4.7.023a :
pītvāmbu śītaṃ madyaṃ vā bhūrīkṣu-rasa-saṃyutam |
Ah.4.7.023c :
drākṣā-rasaṃ vā saṃsargī tarpaṇādiḥ paraṃ hitaḥ || 23 ||
Ah.4.7.024a :
tathāgnir dīpyate tasya doṣa-śeṣānna-pācanaḥ |
Ah.4.7.024c :
kāse sa-rakta-niṣṭhīve pārśva-stana-rujāsu ca || 24 ||
Ah.4.7.025a :
tṛṣṇāyāṃ sa-vidāhāyāṃ sotkleśe hṛdayorasi |
Ah.4.7.025c :
guḍūcī-bhadra-mustānāṃ paṭolasyātha-vā rasam || 25 ||
Ah.4.7.026a :
sa-śṛṅgaveraṃ yuñjīta tittiri-pratibhojanam |
Ah.4.7.026c :
tṛṣyate cāti bala-vad vāta-pitte samuddhate || 26 ||
Ah.4.7.027a :
dadyād drākṣā-rasaṃ pānaṃ śītaṃ doṣānulomanam |
Ah.4.7.027c :
jīrṇe 'dyān madhurāmlena cchāga-māṃsa-rasena ca || 27 ||
Ah.4.7.028a :
tṛṣy alpa-śaḥ piben madyaṃ madaṃ rakṣan bahūdakam |
Ah.4.7.028c :
musta-dāḍima-lājāmbu jalaṃ vā parṇinī-śṛtam || 28 ||
Ah.4.7.029a :
pāṭaly-utpala-kandair vā sva-bhāvād eva vā himam |
Ah.4.7.029c :
madyāti-pānād ab-dhātau kṣīṇe tejasi coddhate || 29 ||
Ah.4.7.030a :
yaḥ śuṣka-gala-tālv-oṣṭho jihvāṃ niṣkṛṣya ceṣṭate |
Ah.4.7.030c :
pāyayet kāmato 'mbhas taṃ niśītha-pavanāhatam || 30 ||
Ah.4.7.031a :
kola-dāḍima-vṛkṣāmla-cukrīkā-cukrikā-rasaḥ |
Ah.4.7.031c :
pañcāmlako mukhālepaḥ sadyas tṛṣṇāṃ niyacchati || 31 ||
Ah.4.7.032a :
tvacaṃ prāptaś ca pānoṣmā pitta-raktābhimūrchitaḥ |
Ah.4.7.032c :
dāhaṃ prakurute ghoraṃ tatrāti-śiśiro vidhiḥ || 32 ||
Ah.4.7.033a :
a-śāmyati rasais tṛpte rohiṇīṃ vyadhayet sirām |
Ah.4.7.033c :
ullekhanopavāsābhyāṃ jayec chleṣmolbaṇaṃ pibet || 33 ||
Ah.4.7.034a :
śītaṃ śuṇṭhī-sthirodīcya-duḥsparśānya-tamodakam |
Ah.4.7.034c :
nir-āmaṃ kṣudhitaṃ kāle pāyayed bahu-mākṣikam || 34 ||
Ah.4.7.035a :
śārkaraṃ madhu vā jīrṇam ariṣṭaṃ sīdhum eva vā |
Ah.4.7.035c :
rūkṣa-tarpaṇa-saṃyuktaṃ yavānī-nāgarānvitam || 35 ||
Ah.4.7.036a :
yūṣeṇa yava-godhūmaṃ tanunālpena bhojayet |
Ah.4.7.036c :
uṣṇāmla-kaṭu-tiktena kaulatthenālpa-sarpiṣā || 36 ||
Ah.4.7.037a :
śuṣka-mūlaka-jaiś chāgai rasair vā dhanva-cāriṇām |
Ah.4.7.037c :
sāmla-vetasa-vṛkṣāmla-paṭolī-vyoṣa-dāḍimaiḥ || 37 ||
Ah.4.7.038a :
prabhūta-śuṇṭhī-marica-haritārdraka-peśikam |
Ah.4.7.038c :
bījapūra-rasādy-amla-bhṛṣṭa-nī-rasa-vartitam || 38 ||
Ah.4.7.039a :
karīra-karamardādi rociṣṇu bahu-śālanam |
Ah.4.7.039c :
pravyaktāṣṭāṅga-lavaṇaṃ vikalpita-nimardakam || 39 ||
Ah.4.7.040a :
yathāgni bhakṣayan māṃsaṃ mādhavaṃ nigadaṃ pibet |
Ah.4.7.040c :
sitā-sauvarcalājājī-tintiḍīkāmla-vetasam || 40 ||
Ah.4.7.041a :
tvag-elā-maricārdhāṃśam aṣṭāṅga-lavaṇaṃ hitam |
Ah.4.7.041c :
sroto-viśuddhy-agni-karaṃ kapha-prāye madātyaye || 41 ||
Ah.4.7.042a :
rūkṣoṣṇodvartanodgharṣa-snāna-bhojana-laṅghanaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.042c :
sa-kāmābhiḥ saha strībhir yuktyā jāgaraṇena ca || 42 ||
Ah.4.7.043a :
madātyayaḥ kapha-prāyaḥ śīghraṃ samupaśāmyati |
Ah.4.7.043c :
yad idaṃ karma nirdiṣṭaṃ pṛthag doṣa-balaṃ prati || 43 ||
Ah.4.7.044a :
sannipāte daśa-vidhe tac cheṣe 'pi vikalpayet |
Ah.4.7.044c :
tvaṅ-nāgapuṣpa-magadhā-maricājāji-dhānyakaiḥ || 44 ||
Ah.4.7.045a :
parūṣaka-madhūkailā-surāhvaiś ca sitānvitaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.045c :
sa-kapittha-rasaṃ hṛdyaṃ pānakaṃ śaśi-bodhitam || 45 ||
Ah.4.7.046a :
madātyayeṣu sarveṣu peyaṃ rucy-agni-dīpanam |
Ah.4.7.046c :
nā-vikṣobhya mano madyaṃ śarīram a-vihanya vā || 46 ||
Ah.4.7.047a :
kuryān madātyayaṃ tasmād iṣyate harṣaṇī kriyā |
Ah.4.7.047c :
saṃśuddhi-śamanādyeṣu mada-doṣaḥ kṛteṣv api || 47 ||
Ah.4.7.048a :
na cec chāmyet kaphe kṣīṇe jāte daurbalya-lāghave |
Ah.4.7.048c :
tasya madya-vidagdhasya vāta-pittādhikasya ca || 48 ||
Ah.4.7.049a :
grīṣmopataptasya taror yathā varṣaṃ tathā payaḥ |
Ah.4.7.049c :
madya-kṣīṇasya hi kṣīṇaṃ kṣīram āśv eva puṣyati || 49 ||
Ah.4.7.050a :
ojas tulyaṃ guṇaiḥ sarvair viparītaṃ ca madyataḥ |
Ah.4.7.050c :
payasā vihate roge bale jāte nivartayet || 50 ||
Ah.4.7.051a :
kṣīra-prayogaṃ madyaṃ ca krameṇālpālpam ācaret |
Ah.4.7.051c :
na vikṣaya-dhvaṃsakotthaiḥ spṛśetopadravair yathā || 51 ||
Ah.4.7.052a :
tayos tu syād ghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ vastayo bṛṃhaṇāḥ śivāḥ |
Ah.4.7.052c :
abhyaṅgodvartana-snānāny anna-pānaṃ ca vāta-jit || 52 ||
Ah.4.7.053a :
yukta-madyasya madyottho na vyādhir upajāyate |
Ah.4.7.053c :
ato 'sya vakṣyate yogo yaḥ sukhāyaiva kevalam || 53 ||
Ah.4.7.054a :
āśvinaṃ yā mahat tejo balaṃ sārasvataṃ ca yā |
Ah.4.7.054c :
dadhāty aindraṃ ca yā vīryaṃ prabhāvaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ ca yā || 54
||
Ah.4.7.055a :
astraṃ makara-ketor yā puruṣārtho balasya yā |
Ah.4.7.055c :
sautrāmaṇyāṃ dvi-ja-mukhe yā hutāśe ca hvayate || 55 ||
Ah.4.7.056a :
yā sarvauṣadhi-sampūrṇān mathyamānāt surāsuraiḥ |
Ah.4.7.056c :
mahoda-dheḥ samudbhūtā śrī-śaśāṅkāmṛtaiḥ saha || 56 ||
Ah.4.7.057a :
madhu-mādhava-maireya-sīdhu-gauḍāsavādibhiḥ |
Ah.4.7.057c :
mada-śaktim an-ujjhantī yā rūpair bahubhiḥ sthitā || 57 ||
Ah.4.7.058a :
yām āsvādya vilāsinyo yathārthaṃ nāma bibhrati |
Ah.4.7.058c :
kulāṅganāpi yāṃ pītvā nayaty uddhata-mānasā || 58 ||
Ah.4.7.059a :
an-aṅgāliṅgitair aṅgaiḥ kvāpi ceto muner api |
Ah.4.7.059c :
taraṅga-bhaṅga-bhrū-kuṭī-tarjanair māninī-manaḥ || 59 ||
Ah.4.7.060a :
ekaṃ prasādya kurute yā dvayor api nirvṛtim |
Ah.4.7.060c :
yathā-kāmaṃ bhaṭāvāpti-parihṛṣṭāpsaro-gaṇe || 60 ||
Ah.4.7.061a :
tṛṇa-vat puruṣā yuddhe yām āsvādya tyajanty asūn |
Ah.4.7.061c :
yāṃ śīlayitvāpi ciraṃ bahu-dhā bahu-vigrahām || 61 ||
Ah.4.7.062a :
nityaṃ harṣāti-vegena tat-pūrvam iva sevate |
Ah.4.7.062c :
śokodvegā-rati-bhayair yāṃ dṛṣṭvā nābhibhūyate || 62 ||
Ah.4.7.063a :
goṣṭhī-mahotsavodyānaṃ na yasyāḥ śobhate vinā |
Ah.4.7.063c :
smṛtvā smṛtvā ca bahu-śo viyuktaḥ śocate yayā || 63 ||
Ah.4.7.064a :
a-prasannāpi yā prītyai prasannā svarga eva yā |
Ah.4.7.064c :
apīndraṃ manyate duḥ-sthaṃ hṛdaya-sthitayā yayā || 64 ||
Ah.4.7.065a :
a-nirdeśya-sukhāsvādā svayaṃ-vedyaiva yā param |
Ah.4.7.065c :
iti citrāsv avasthāsu priyām anukaroti yā || 65 ||
Ah.4.7.066a :
priyāti-priya-tāṃ yāti yat priyasya viśeṣataḥ |
Ah.4.7.066c :
yā prītir yā ratir vā vāg yā puṣṭir iti ca stutā || 66 ||
Ah.4.7.067a :
deva-dānava-gandharva-yakṣa-rākṣasa-mānuṣaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.067c :
pāna-pravṛttau satyāṃ tu tāṃ surāṃ vidhinā pibet || 67 ||
Ah.4.7.068a :
sambhavanti na te rogā medo-'nila-kaphodbhavāḥ |
Ah.4.7.068c :
vidhi-yuktād ṛte madyād ye na sidhyanti dāruṇāḥ || 68 ||
Ah.4.7.069a :
asti dehasya sāvasthā yasyāṃ pānaṃ nivāryate |
Ah.4.7.069c :
anya-tra madyān nigadād vividhauṣadha-saṃskṛtāt || 69 ||
Ah.4.7.070a :
ānūpaṃ jāṅgalaṃ ṃāṃsaṃ vidhināpy upakalpitam |
Ah.4.7.070c :
madyaṃ sahāyam a-prāpya samyak pariṇamet katham || 70 ||
Ah.4.7.071a :
su-tīvra-māruta-vyādhi-ghātino laśunasya ca |
Ah.4.7.071c :
madya-māṃsa-viyuktasya prayoge syāt kiyān guṇaḥ || 71 ||
Ah.4.7.072a :
nigūḍha-śalyāharaṇe śastra-kṣārāgni-karmaṇi |
Ah.4.7.072c :
pīta-madyaś viṣahate sukhaṃ vaidya-vikatthanām || 72 ||
Ah.4.7.073a :
analottejanaṃ rucyaṃ śoka-śrama-vinodakam |
Ah.4.7.073c :
na cātaḥ param asty anyad ārogya-bala-puṣṭi-kṛt || 73 ||
Ah.4.7.074a :
rakṣatā jīvitaṃ tasmāt peyam ātma-vatā sadā |
Ah.4.7.074c :
āśritopāśrita-hitaṃ paramaṃ dharma-sādhanam || 74 ||
Ah.4.7.075a :
snātaḥ praṇamya sura-vipra-gurūn yathā-svaṃ vṛttiṃ vidhāya ca
samasta-parigrahasya |
Ah.4.7.075c :
āpāna-bhūmim atha gandha-jalābhiṣiktām
āhāra-maṇḍapa-samīpa-gatāṃ śrayet || 75 ||
Ah.4.7.076a :
sv-āstṛte 'tha śayane kamanīye mitra-bhṛtya-ramaṇī-samavetaḥ
|
Ah.4.7.076c :
svaṃ yaśaḥ kathaka-cāraṇa-saṅghair uddhataṃ niśamayann ati-lokam
|| 76 ||
Ah.4.7.077a :
vilāsinīnāṃ ca vilāsa-śobhi gītaṃ sa-nṛtyaṃ kala-tūrya-ghoṣaiḥ
|
Ah.4.7.077c :
kāñcī-kalāpaiś cala-kiṅkiṇīkaiḥ krīḍā-vihaṅgaiś ca kṛtānunādam
|| 77 ||
Ah.4.7.078a :
maṇi-kanaka-samutthair āvaneyair vicitraiḥ || 78a ||
Ah.4.7.078b :
sa-jala-vividha-lekha-kṣauma-vastrāvṛtāṅgaiḥ || 78b ||
Ah.4.7.078c :
api muni-jana-citta-kṣobha-sampādinībhiś || 78c ||
Ah.4.7.078d :
cakita-hariṇa-lola-prekṣaṇībhiḥ priyābhiḥ || 78d ||
Ah.4.7.079a :
stana-nitamba-kṛtād ati-gauravād alasam ākulam īśvara-sambhramāt
|
Ah.4.7.079c :
iti gataṃ dadhatībhir a-saṃsthitaṃ
taruṇa-citta-vilobhana-kārmaṇam || 79 ||
Ah.4.7.080a :
yauvanāsava-mattābhir vilāsādhiṣṭhitātmabhiḥ |
Ah.4.7.080c :
sañcāryamāṇaṃ yuga-pat tanv-aṅgībhir itas-tataḥ || 80 ||
Ah.4.7.081a :
tāla-vṛnta-nalinī-dalānilaiḥ śītalī-kṛtam atīva śītalaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.081c :
darśane 'pi vidadhad vaśānugam svāditaṃ kim uta citta-janmanaḥ
|| 81 ||
Ah.4.7.082a :
cūta-rasendu-mṛgaiḥ kṛta-vāsaṃ mallikayojjvalayā ca sa-nātham
|
Ah.4.7.082c :
sphāṭika-śukti-gataṃ sa-taraṅgaṃ kāntam an-aṅgam ivodvahad aṅgam
|| 82 ||
Ah.4.7.083a :
tālīśādyaṃ cūrṇam elādikaṃ vā hṛdyaṃ prāśya prāg vayaḥ-sthāpanaṃ
vā |
Ah.4.7.083c :
tat-prārthibhyo bhūmi-bhāge su-mṛṣṭe toyonmiśraṃ dāpayitvā tataś
ca || 83 ||
Ah.4.7.084a :
dhṛti-mān smṛti-mān nityam an-ūnādhikam ācaran |
Ah.4.7.084c :
ucitenopacāreṇa sarvam evopapādayan || 84 ||
Ah.4.7.085a :
jita-vikasitāsita-saro-ja-nayana-saṅkrānti-vardhita-śrīkam |
Ah.4.7.085c :
kāntā-mukham iva saurabha-hṛta-madhu-pa-gaṇaṃ piben madyam || 85
||
Ah.4.7.086a :
pītvaivaṃ caṣaka-dvayaṃ parijanaṃ san-mānya sarvaṃ tato || 86a
||
Ah.4.7.086b :
gatvāhāra-bhuvaṃ puraḥ su-bhiṣajo bhuñjīta bhūyo 'tra ca || 86b
||
Ah.4.7.086c :
māṃsāpūpa-ghṛtārdrakādi-haritair yuktaṃ sa-sauvarcalair || 86c
||
Ah.4.7.086d :
dvis trir vā niśi cālpam eva vanitā-saṃvalganārthaṃ pibet || 86d
||
Ah.4.7.087a :
rahasi dayitām aṅke kṛtvā bhujāntara-pīḍanāt || 87a ||
Ah.4.7.087b :
pulakita-tanuṃ jāta-svedāṃ sa-kampa-payo-dharām || 87b ||
Ah.4.7.087c :
yadi sa-rabhasaṃ sīdhor vāraṃ na pāyayate kṛtī || 87c ||
Ah.4.7.087d :
kim anubhavati kleśa-prāyaṃ tato gṛha-tantra-tām || 87d ||
Ah.4.7.088a :
vara-tanu-vaktra-saṅgati-su-gandhi-taraṃ sarakam || 88a ||
Ah.4.7.088b :
drutam iva padma-rāga-maṇim āsava-rūpa-dharam || 88b ||
Ah.4.7.088c :
bhavati rati-śrameṇa ca madaḥ pibato 'lpam api || 88c ||
Ah.4.7.088d :
kṣayam ata ojasaḥ pariharan sa śayīta param || 88d ||
Ah.4.7.089a :
itthaṃ yuktyā piban madyaṃ na tri-vargād vihīyate |
Ah.4.7.089c :
a-sāra-saṃsāra-sukhaṃ paramaṃ cādhigacchati || 89 ||
Ah.4.7.090a :
aiśvaryasyopabhogo 'yaṃ spṛhaṇīyaḥ surair api |
Ah.4.7.090c :
anya-thā hi vipatsu syāt paścāt tāpendhanaṃ dhanam || 90 ||
Ah.4.7.091a :
upabhogena rahito bhoga-vān iti nindyate |
Ah.4.7.091c :
nirmito 'ti-kad-aryo 'yaṃ vidhinā nidhi-pālakaḥ || 91 ||
Ah.4.7.092a :
tasmād vyavasthayā pānaṃ pānasya satataṃ hitam |
Ah.4.7.092c :
jitvā viṣaya-lubdhānām indriyāṇāṃ sva-tantra-tām || 92 ||
Ah.4.7.093a :
vidhir vasu-matām eṣa bhaviṣyad-vasavas tu ye |
Ah.4.7.093c :
yathopapatti tair madyaṃ pātavyaṃ mātrayā hitam || 93 ||
Ah.4.7.094a :
yāvad dṛṣṭer na sambhrāntir yāvan na kṣobhate manaḥ |
Ah.4.7.094c :
tāvad eva virantavyaṃ madyād ātma-vatā sadā || 94 ||
Ah.4.7.095a :
abhyaṅgodvartana-snāna-vāsa-dhūpānulepanaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.095c :
snigdhoṣṇair bhāvitaś cānnaiḥ pānaṃ vātottaraḥ pibet || 95
||
Ah.4.7.096a :
śītopacārair vividhair madhura-snigdha-śītalaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.096c :
paittiko bhāvitaś cānnaiḥ piban madyaṃ na sīdati || 96 ||
Ah.4.7.097a :
upacārair a-śiśirair yava-godhūma-bhuk pibet |
Ah.4.7.097c :
ślaiṣmiko dhanva-jair māṃsair madyaṃ māricikaiḥ saha || 97 ||
Ah.4.7.098a :
tatra vāte hitaṃ madyaṃ prāyaḥ paiṣṭika-gauḍikam |
Ah.4.7.098c :
pitte sāmbho madhu kaphe mārdvīkāriṣṭa-mādhavam || 98 ||
Ah.4.7.099a :
prāk pibec chlaiṣmiko madyaṃ bhuktasyopari paittikaḥ |
Ah.4.7.099c :
vātikas tu piben madhye sama-doṣo yathecchayā || 99 ||
Ah.4.7.100a :
madeṣu vāta-pitta-ghnaṃ prāyo mūrchāsu ceṣyate |
Ah.4.7.100c :
sarva-trāpi viśeṣeṇa pittam evopalakṣayet || 100 ||
Ah.4.7.101a :
śītāḥ pradehā maṇayaḥ sekā vyajana-mārutāḥ |
Ah.4.7.101c :
sitā drākṣekṣu-kharjūra-kāśmarya-sva-rasāḥ payaḥ || 101 ||
Ah.4.7.102a :
siddhaṃ madhura-vargeṇa rasā yūṣāḥ sa-dāḍimāḥ |
Ah.4.7.102c :
ṣaṣṭikāḥ śālayo raktā yavāḥ sarpiś ca jīvanam || 102 ||
Ah.4.7.103a :
kalyāṇakaṃ mahā-tiktaṃ ṣaṭ-palaṃ payasāgnikaḥ |
Ah.4.7.103c :
pippalyo vā śilāhvaṃ vā rasāyana-vidhānataḥ || 103 ||
Ah.4.7.104a :
tri-phalā vā prayoktavyā sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkarā |
Ah.4.7.104c :
prasakta-vegeṣu hitaṃ mukha-nāsāvarodhanam || 104 ||
Ah.4.7.105a :
pibed vā mānuṣī-kṣīraṃ tena dadyāc ca nāvanam |
Ah.4.7.105c :
mṛṇāla-bisa-kṛṣṇā vā lihyāt kṣaudreṇa sābhayāḥ || 105 ||
Ah.4.7.106a :
durālabhāṃ vā mustaṃ vā śītena salilena vā |
Ah.4.7.106c :
piben marica-kolāsthi-majjośīrāhikesaram || 106 ||
Ah.4.7.107a :
dhātrī-phala-rase siddhaṃ pathyā-kvāthena vā ghṛtam |
Ah.4.7.107c :
kuryāt kriyāṃ yathoktāṃ ca yathā-doṣa-balodayam || 107 ||
Ah.4.7.108a :
pañca karmāṇi ceṣṭāni secanaṃ śoṇitasya ca |
Ah.4.7.108c :
sat-tvasyālambanaṃ jñānam a-gṛddhir viṣayeṣu ca || 108 ||
Ah.4.7.109a :
madeṣv ati-pravṛddheṣu mūrchāyeṣu ca yojayet |
Ah.4.7.109c :
tīkṣṇaṃ sannyāsa-vihitaṃ viṣa-ghnaṃ viṣa-jeṣu ca || 109 ||
Ah.4.7.110a :
āśu prayojyaṃ sannyāse su-tīkṣṇaṃ nasyam añjanam |
Ah.4.7.110c :
dhūmaḥ pradhamanaṃ todaḥ sūcībhiś ca nakhāntare || 110 ||
Ah.4.7.111a :
keśānāṃ luñcanaṃ dāho daṃśo daśana-vṛścikaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.111c :
kaṭv-amla-gālanaṃ vaktre kapikacchv-avagharṣaṇam || 111 ||
Ah.4.7.112a :
utthito labdha-sañjñaś ca laśuna-sva-rasaṃ pibet |
Ah.4.7.112c :
khādet sa-vyoṣa-lavaṇaṃ bījapūraka-kesaram || 112 ||
Ah.4.7.113a :
laghv-anna-prati tīkṣṇoṣṇam adyāt sroto-viśuddhaye |
Ah.4.7.113c :
vismāpanaiḥ saṃsmaraṇaiḥ priya-śravaṇa-darśanaiḥ || 113 ||
Ah.4.7.114a :
paṭubhir gīta-vāditra-śabdair vyāyāma-śīlanaiḥ |
Ah.4.7.114c :
sraṃsanollekhanair dhūmaiḥ śoṇitasyāvasecanaiḥ || 114 ||
Ah.4.7.115a :
upācaret taṃ pratatam anubandha-bhayāt punaḥ |
Ah.4.7.115c :
tasya saṃrakṣitavyaṃ ca manaḥ pralaya-hetutaḥ || 115 ||
4.8. Chapter 8. Athārśaścikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.8.001a :
kāle sādhāraṇe vy-abhre nāti-dur-balam arśasam |
Ah.4.8.001c :
viśuddha-koṣṭhaṃ laghv-alpam anulomanam āśitam || 1 ||
Ah.4.8.002a :
śuciṃ kṛta-svasty-ayanaṃ mukta-viṇ-mūtram a-vyatham |
Ah.4.8.002c :
śayane phalake vānya-narotsaṅge vyapāśritam || 2 ||
Ah.4.8.003a :
pūrveṇa kāyenottānaṃ praty-āditya-gudaṃ samam |
Ah.4.8.003c :
samunnata-kaṭī-deśam atha yantraṇa-vāsasā || 3 ||
Ah.4.8.004a :
sakthnoḥ śiro-dharāyāṃ ca parikṣiptam ṛju sthitam |
Ah.4.8.004c :
ālambitaṃ paricaraiḥ sarpiṣābhyakta-pāyave || 4 ||
Ah.4.8.005a :
tato 'smai sarpiṣābhyaktaṃ nidadhyād ṛju yantrakam |
Ah.4.8.005c :
śanair anu-sukhaṃ pāyau tato dṛṣṭvā pravāhaṇāt || 5 ||
Ah.4.8.006a :
yantre praviṣṭaṃ dur-nāma plota-guṇṭhitayānu ca |
Ah.4.8.006c :
śalākayotpīḍya bhiṣag yathokta-vidhinā dahet || 6 ||
Ah.4.8.007a :
kṣāreṇaivārdram itarat kṣāreṇa jvalanena vā |
Ah.4.8.007c :
mahad vā balinaś chittvā vīta-yantram athāturam || 7 ||
Ah.4.8.008a :
sv-abhyakta-pāyu-jaghanam avagāhe nidhāpayet |
Ah.4.8.008c :
nir-vāta-mandira-sthasya tato 'syācāram ādiśet || 8 ||
Ah.4.8.009a :
ekaikam iti saptāhāt saptāhāt samupācaret |
Ah.4.8.009c :
prāg dakṣiṇaṃ tato vāmam arśaḥ pṛṣṭhāgra-jaṃ tataḥ || 9 ||
Ah.4.8.010a :
bahv-arśasaḥ su-dagdhasya syād vāyor anuloma-tā |
Ah.4.8.010c :
rucir anne 'gni-paṭu-tā svāsthyaṃ varṇa-balodayaḥ || 10 ||
Ah.4.8.011a :
vasti-śūle tv adho nābher lepayec chlakṣṇa-kalkitaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.011c :
varṣābhū-kuṣṭha-surabhi-miśi-lohāmarāhvayaiḥ || 11 ||
Ah.4.8.012a :
śakṛn-mūtra-pratīghāte pariṣekāvagāhayoḥ |
Ah.4.8.012c :
varaṇālambuṣair aṇḍa-gokaṇṭaka-punarnavaiḥ || 12 ||
Ah.4.8.013a :
suṣavī-surabhībhyāṃ ca kvātham uṣṇaṃ prayojayet |
Ah.4.8.013c :
sa-sneham atha-vā kṣīraṃ tailaṃ vā vāta-nāśanam || 13 ||
Ah.4.8.014a :
yuñjītānnaṃ śakṛd-bhedi snehān vāta-ghna-dīpanān |
Ah.4.8.014c :
athā-prayojya-dāhasya nirgatān kapha-vāta-jān || 14 ||
Ah.4.8.015a :
sa-stambha-kaṇḍū-ruk-śophān abhyajya guda-kīlakān |
Ah.4.8.015c :
bilva-mūlāgnika-kṣāra-kuṣṭhaiḥ siddhena secayet || 15 ||
Ah.4.8.016a :
tailenāhi-biḍāloṣṭra-varāha-vasayātha-vā |
Ah.4.8.016c :
svedayed anu piṇḍena drava-svedena vā punaḥ || 16 ||
Ah.4.8.016.1and-1-a :
kāsīsaṃ saindhavaṃ rāsnā śuṇṭhī kuṣṭhaṃ ca lāṅgalī |
Ah.4.8.016.1and-1-c :
śilābhrakāśvamāraṃ ca jantuhṛd danti-citrakau ||
16-1+(1) ||
Ah.4.8.016.1and-2-a :
haritālaṃ tathā svarṇakṣīrī taiś ca pacet samaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.016.1and-2-c :
tailaṃ sudhārka-payasī gavāṃ mūtre catur-guṇe ||
16-1+(2) ||
Ah.4.8.016.1and-3-a :
etad abhyaṅgato 'rśāṃsi kṣāra-vat pātayed drutam |
Ah.4.8.016.1and-3-c :
kṣāra-karma-karaṃ hy etan na ca dūṣayate valīm ||
16-1+(3) ||
Ah.4.8.017a :
saktūnāṃ piṇḍikābhir vā snigdhānāṃ taila-sarpiṣā |
Ah.4.8.017c :
rāsnāyā hapuṣāyā vā piṇḍair vā kārṣṇyagandhikaiḥ || 17 ||
Ah.4.8.018a :
arka-mūlaṃ śamī-pattram nṛ-keśaḥ sarpa-kañcukam |
Ah.4.8.018c :
mārjāra-carma sarpiś ca dhūpanaṃ hitam arśasām || 18 ||
Ah.4.8.019a :
tathāśvagandhā surasā bṛhatī pippalī ghṛtam |
Ah.4.8.019c :
dhānyāmla-piṣṭair jīmūta-bījais taj-jālakaṃ mṛdu || 19 ||
Ah.4.8.020a :
lepitaṃ chāyayā śuṣkaṃ vartir guda-ja-śātanī |
Ah.4.8.020c :
sa-jāla-mūla-jīmūta-lehe vā kṣāra-saṃyute || 20 ||
Ah.4.8.021a :
guñjā-sūraṇa-kūṣmāṇḍa-bījair vartis tathā-guṇā |
Ah.4.8.021c :
snuk-kṣīrārdra-niśā-lepas tathā go-mūtra-kalkitaiḥ || 21 ||
Ah.4.8.022a :
kṛkavāku-śakṛt-kṛṣṇā-niśā-guñjā-phalais tathā |
Ah.4.8.022c :
snuk-kṣīra-piṣṭaiḥ ṣaḍgranthā-halinī-vāraṇāsthibhiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.4.8.023a :
kulīraśṛṅgī-vijayā-kuṣṭhāruṣkara-tutthakaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.023c :
śigru-mūlaka-jair bījaiḥ pattrair aśvaghna-nimba-jaiḥ || 23 ||
Ah.4.8.024a :
pīlu-mūlena bilvena hiṅgunā ca samanvitaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.024c :
kuṣṭhaṃ śirīṣa-bījāni pippalyaḥ saindhavaṃ guḍaḥ || 24 ||
Ah.4.8.025a :
arka-kṣīraṃ sudhā-kṣīraṃ tri-phalā ca pralepanam |
Ah.4.8.025c :
ārkaṃ payaḥ sudhā-kāṇḍaṃ kaṭukālābu-pallavāḥ || 25 ||
Ah.4.8.026a :
karañjo basta-mūtraṃ ca lepanaṃ śreṣṭham arśasām |
Ah.4.8.026c :
ānuvāsanikair lepaḥ pippaly-ādyaiś ca pūjitaḥ || 26 ||
Ah.4.8.027a :
ebhir evauṣadhaiḥ kuryāt tailāny abhyañjanāya ca |
Ah.4.8.027c :
dhūpanālepanābhyaṅgaiḥ prasravanti gudāṅkurāḥ || 27 ||
Ah.4.8.028a :
sañcitaṃ duṣṭa-rudhiraṃ tataḥ sampadyate sukhī |
Ah.4.8.028c :
a-vartamānam ucchūna-kaṭhinebhyo hared asṛk || 28 ||
Ah.4.8.029a :
arśobhyo jala-jā-śastra-sūcī-kūrcaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
Ah.4.8.029c :
śītoṣṇa-snigdha-rūkṣair hi na vyādhir upaśāmyati || 29 ||
Ah.4.8.030a :
rakte duṣṭe bhiṣak tasmād raktam evāvasecayet |
Ah.4.8.030c :
yo jāto go-rasaḥ kṣīrād vahni-cūrṇāvacūrṇitāt || 30 ||
Ah.4.8.031a :
pibaṃs tam eva tenaiva bhuñjāno guda-jān jayet |
Ah.4.8.031c :
kovidārasya mūlānāṃ mathitena rajaḥ piban || 31 ||
Ah.4.8.032a :
aśnan jīrṇe ca pathyāni mucyate hata-nāmabhiḥ |
Ah.4.8.032c :
guda-śvayathu-śūlārto mandāgnir gaulmikān pibet || 32 ||
Ah.4.8.033a :
hiṅgv-ādīn anu-takraṃ vā khāded guḍa-harītakīm |
Ah.4.8.033c :
takreṇa vā pibet pathyā-vellāgni-kuṭaja-tvacaḥ || 33 ||
Ah.4.8.034a :
kaliṅga-magadhā-jyotiḥ-sūraṇān vāṃśa-vardhitān |
Ah.4.8.034c :
koṣṇāmbunā vā tri-paṭu-vyoṣa-hiṅgv-amla-vetasam || 34 ||
Ah.4.8.035a :
yuktaṃ bilva-kapitthābhyāṃ mahauṣadha-viḍena vā |
Ah.4.8.035c :
aruṣkarair yavānyā vā pradadyāt takra-tarpaṇam || 35 ||
Ah.4.8.036a :
dadyād vā hapuṣā-hiṅgu-citrakaṃ takra-saṃyutam |
Ah.4.8.036c :
māsaṃ takrānu-pānāni khādet pīlu-phalāni vā || 36 ||
Ah.4.8.037a :
pibed ahar ahas takraṃ nir-anno vā pra-kāmataḥ |
Ah.4.8.037c :
aty-arthaṃ manda-kāyāgnes takram evāvacārayet || 37 ||
Ah.4.8.038a :
saptāhaṃ vā daśāhaṃ vā māsārdhaṃ māsam eva ca |
Ah.4.8.038c :
bala-kāla-vikāra-jño bhiṣak takraṃ prayojayet || 38 ||
Ah.4.8.039a :
sāyaṃ vā lāja-saktūnāṃ dadyāt takrāvalehikām |
Ah.4.8.039c :
jīrṇe takre pradadyād vā takra-peyāṃ sa-saindhavām || 39 ||
Ah.4.8.040a :
takrānu-pānaṃ sa-snehaṃ takraudanam ataḥ param |
Ah.4.8.040c :
yūṣai rasair vā takrāḍhyaiḥ śālīn bhuñjīta mātrayā || 40 ||
Ah.4.8.041a :
rūkṣam ardhoddhṛta-snehaṃ yataś cān-uddhṛtaṃ ghṛtam |
Ah.4.8.041c :
takraṃ doṣāgni-bala-vit tri-vidhaṃ tat prayojyet || 41 ||
Ah.4.8.042a :
na virohanti guda-jāḥ punas takra-samāhatāḥ |
Ah.4.8.042c :
niṣiktaṃ tad dhi dahati bhūmāv api tṛṇolupam || 42 ||
Ah.4.8.043a :
srotaḥsu takra-śuddheṣu raso dhātūn upaiti yaḥ |
Ah.4.8.043c :
tena puṣṭir balaṃ varṇaḥ paraṃ tuṣṭiś ca jāyate || 43 ||
Ah.4.8.044a :
vāta-śleṣma-vikārāṇāṃ śataṃ ca vinivartate |
Ah.4.8.044c :
mathitaṃ bhājane kṣudra-bṛhatī-phala-lepite || 44 ||
Ah.4.8.045a :
niśāṃ paryuṣitaṃ peyam icchadbhir guda-ja-kṣayam |
Ah.4.8.045c :
dhānyopakuñcikājājī-hapuṣā-pippalī-dvayaiḥ || 45 ||
Ah.4.8.046a :
kāravī-granthika-śaṭhī-yavāny-agni-yavānakaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.046c :
cūrṇitair ghṛta-pātra-sthaṃ nāty-amlaṃ takram āsutam || 46 ||
Ah.4.8.047a :
takrāriṣṭaṃ pibej jātaṃ vyaktāmla-kaṭu kāmataḥ |
Ah.4.8.047c :
dīpanaṃ rocanaṃ varṇyaṃ kapha-vātānulomanam || 47 ||
Ah.4.8.048a :
guda-śvayathu-kaṇḍv-arti-nāśanaṃ bala-vardhanam |
Ah.4.8.048c :
tvacaṃ citraka-mūlasya piṣṭvā kumbhaṃ pralepayet || 48 ||
Ah.4.8.049a :
takraṃ vā dadhi vā tatra jātam arśo-haraṃ pibet |
Ah.4.8.049c :
bhārgy-āsphotāmṛtā-pañca-koleṣv apy eṣa saṃvidhiḥ || 49 ||
Ah.4.8.050a :
piṣṭair gaja-kaṇā-pāṭhā-kāravī-pañca-kolakaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.050c :
tumburv-ajājī-dhanikā-bilva-madhyaiś ca kalpayet || 50 ||
Ah.4.8.051a :
phalāmlān yamaka-snehān peyā-yūṣa-rasādikān |
Ah.4.8.051c :
ebhir evauṣadhaiḥ sādhyaṃ vāri sarpiś ca dīpanam || 51 ||
Ah.4.8.052a :
kramo 'yaṃ bhinna-śakṛtāṃ vakṣyate gāḍha-varcasām |
Ah.4.8.052c :
snehāḍhyaiḥ saktubhir yuktāṃ lavaṇāṃ vāruṇīṃ pibet || 52 ||
Ah.4.8.053a :
lavaṇā eva vā takra-sīdhu-dhānyāmla-vāruṇīḥ |
Ah.4.8.053c :
prāg-bhaktān yamake bhṛṣṭān saktubhiś cāvacūrṇitān || 53 ||
Ah.4.8.054a :
karañja-pallavān khāded vāta-varco-'nulomanān |
Ah.4.8.054c :
sa-guḍaṃ nāgaraṃ pāṭhāṃ guḍa-kṣāra-ghṛtāni vā || 54 ||
Ah.4.8.055a :
go-mūtrādhyuṣitām adyāt sa-guḍāṃ vā harītakīm |
Ah.4.8.055c :
pathyā-śata-dvayān mūtra-droṇenā-mūtra-saṅkṣayāt || 55 ||
Ah.4.8.056a :
pakvāt khādet sa-madhunī dve dve hanti kaphodbhavān |
Ah.4.8.056c :
dur-nāma-kuṣṭha-śvayathu-gulma-mehodara-kṛmīn || 56 ||
Ah.4.8.057a :
granthy-arbudāpacī-sthaulya-pāṇḍu-rogāḍhya-mārutān |
Ah.4.8.057c :
ajaśṛṅgī-jaṭā-kalkam ajā-mūtreṇa yaḥ pibet || 57 ||
Ah.4.8.058a :
guḍa-vārtāka-bhuk tasya naśyanty āśu gudāṅkurāḥ |
Ah.4.8.058c :
śreṣṭhā-rasena trivṛtāṃ pathyāṃ takreṇa vā saha || 58 ||
Ah.4.8.059a :
pathyāṃ vā pippalī-yuktāṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭāṃ guḍānvitām |
Ah.4.8.059c :
atha-vā sa-trivṛd-dantīṃ bhakṣayed anulomanīm || 59 ||
Ah.4.8.060a :
hate gudāśraye doṣe guda-jā yānti saṅkṣayam |
Ah.4.8.060c :
dāḍima-sva-rasājājī-yavānī-guḍa-nāgaraiḥ || 60 ||
Ah.4.8.061a :
pāṭhayā vā yutaṃ takraṃ vāta-varco-'nulomanam |
Ah.4.8.061c :
sīdhuṃ vā gauḍam atha-vā sa-citraka-mahauṣadham || 61 ||
Ah.4.8.062a :
pibet surāṃ vā hapuṣā-pāṭhā-sauvarcalānvitām |
Ah.4.8.062c :
daśādi-daśakair vṛddhāḥ pippalīr dvi-picuṃ tilān || 62 ||
Ah.4.8.063a :
pītvā kṣīreṇa labhate balaṃ deha-hutāśayoḥ |
Ah.4.8.063c :
duḥsparśakena bilvena yavānyā nāgareṇa vā || 63 ||
Ah.4.8.064a :
ekaikenāpi saṃyuktā pāṭhā hanty arśasāṃ rujam |
Ah.4.8.064c :
salilasya vahe paktvā prasthārdham abhayā-tvacām || 64 ||
Ah.4.8.065a :
prasthaṃ dhātryā daśa-palaṃ kapitthānāṃ tato 'rdhataḥ |
Ah.4.8.065c :
viśālāṃ lodhra-marica-kṛṣṇā-vellailavālukam || 65 ||
Ah.4.8.066a :
dvi-palāṃśaṃ pṛthak pāda-śeṣe pūte guḍāt tule |
Ah.4.8.066c :
dattvā prasthaṃ ca dhātakyāḥ sthāpayed ghṛta-bhājane || 66 ||
Ah.4.8.067a :
pakṣāt sa śīlito 'riṣṭaḥ karoty agniṃ nihanti ca |
Ah.4.8.067c :
guda-ja-grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-kuṣṭhodara-gara-jvarān || 67 ||
Ah.4.8.068a :
śvayathu-plīha-hṛd-roga-gulma-yakṣma-vami-kṛmīn |
Ah.4.8.068c :
jala-droṇe paced dantī-daśa-mūla-varāgnikān || 68 ||
Ah.4.8.069a :
pālikān pāda-śeṣe tu kṣiped guḍa-tulāṃ param |
Ah.4.8.069c :
pūrva-vat sarvam asya syād ānulomi-taras tv ayam || 69 ||
Ah.4.8.070a :
paced durālabhā-prasthaṃ droṇe 'pāṃ prāsṛtaiḥ saha |
Ah.4.8.070c :
dantī-pāṭhāgni-vijayā-vāsāmalaka-nāgaraiḥ || 70 ||
Ah.4.8.071a :
tasmin sitā-śataṃ dadyāt pāda-sthe 'nyac ca pūrva-vat |
Ah.4.8.071c :
limpet kumbhaṃ tu phalinī-kṛṣṇā-cavyājya-mākṣikaiḥ || 71 ||
Ah.4.8.072a :
prāg-bhaktam ānulomyāya phalāmlaṃ vā pibed ghṛtam |
Ah.4.8.072c :
cavya-citraka-siddhaṃ vā yava-kṣāra-guḍānvitam || 72 ||
Ah.4.8.073a :
pippalī-mūla-siddhaṃ vā sa-guḍa-kṣāra-nāgaram |
Ah.4.8.073c :
pippalī-pippalī-mūla-dhānakā-dāḍimair ghṛtam || 73 ||
Ah.4.8.074a :
dadhnā ca sādhitaṃ vāta-śakṛn-mūtra-vibandha-nut |
Ah.4.8.074c :
palāśa-kṣāra-toyena tri-guṇena paced ghṛtam || 74 ||
Ah.4.8.075a :
vatsakādi-pratīvāpam arśo-ghnaṃ dīpanaṃ param |
Ah.4.8.075c :
pañca-kolābhayā-kṣāra-yavānī-viḍa-saindhavaiḥ || 75 ||
Ah.4.8.076a :
sa-pāṭhā-dhānya-maricaiḥ sa-bilvair dadhi-mat ghṛtam |
Ah.4.8.076c :
sādhayet taj jayaty āśu guda-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanām || 76 ||
Ah.4.8.077a :
pravāhikāṃ guda-bhraṃśaṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ parisravam |
Ah.4.8.077c :
pāṭhājamoda-dhanikā-śvadaṃṣṭrā-pañca-kolakaiḥ || 77 ||
Ah.4.8.078a :
sa-bilvair dadhni cāṅgerī-sva-rase ca catur-guṇe |
Ah.4.8.078c :
hanty ājyaṃ siddham ānāhaṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ pravāhikām || 78
||
Ah.4.8.079a :
guda-bhraṃśārti-guda-ja-grahaṇī-gada-mārutān |
Ah.4.8.079c :
śikhi-tittiri-lāvānāṃ rasān amlān su-saṃskṛtān || 79 ||
Ah.4.8.080a :
dakṣāṇāṃ vartakānāṃ vā dadyād viḍ-vāta-saṅgrahe |
Ah.4.8.080c :
vāstukāgni-trivṛd-dantī-pāṭhāmlīkādi-pallavān || 80 ||
Ah.4.8.081a :
anyac ca kapha-vāta-ghnaṃ śākaṃ ca laghu bhedi ca |
Ah.4.8.081c :
sa-hiṅgu yamake bhṛṣṭaṃ siddhaṃ dadhi-saraiḥ saha || 81 ||
Ah.4.8.082a :
dhanikā-pañca-kolābhyāṃ piṣṭābhyāṃ dāḍimāmbunā |
Ah.4.8.082c :
ārdrikāyāḥ kisalayaiḥ śakalair ārdrakasya ca || 82 ||
Ah.4.8.083a :
yuktam aṅgāra-dhūpena hṛdyena surabhī-kṛtam |
Ah.4.8.083c :
sa-jīrakaṃ sa-maricaṃ viḍa-sauvarcalotkaṭam || 83 ||
Ah.4.8.084a :
vātottarasya rūkṣasya mandāgner baddha-varcasaḥ |
Ah.4.8.084c :
kalpayed rakta-śāly-anna-vyañjanaṃ śāka-vad rasān || 84 ||
Ah.4.8.085a :
go-godhā-chagaloṣṭrāṇāṃ viśeṣāt kravya-bhojinām |
Ah.4.8.085c :
madirāṃ śārkaraṃ gauḍaṃ sīdhuṃ takraṃ tuṣodakam || 85 ||
Ah.4.8.086a :
ariṣṭaṃ mastu pānīyaṃ pānīyaṃ vālpakaṃ śṛtam |
Ah.4.8.086c :
dhānyena dhānya-śuṇṭhībhyāṃ kaṇṭakārikayātha-vā || 86 ||
Ah.4.8.087a :
ante bhaktasya madhye vā vāta-varco-'nulomanam |
Ah.4.8.087c :
viḍ-vāta-kapha-pittānām ānulomye hi nir-male || 87 ||
Ah.4.8.088a :
gude śāmyanti guda-jāḥ pāvakaś cābhivardhate |
Ah.4.8.088c :
udāvarta-parītā ye ye cāty-arthaṃ virūkṣitāḥ || 88 ||
Ah.4.8.089a :
viloma-vātāḥ śūlārtās teṣv iṣṭam anuvāsanam |
Ah.4.8.089c :
pippalīṃ madanaṃ bilvaṃ śatāhvāṃ madhukaṃ vacām || 89 ||
Ah.4.8.090a :
kuṣṭhaṃ śaṭhīṃ puṣkarākhyaṃ citrakaṃ devadāru ca |
Ah.4.8.090c :
piṣṭvā tailaṃ vipaktavyaṃ dvi-guṇa-kṣīra-saṃyutam || 90 ||
Ah.4.8.091a :
arśasāṃ mūḍha-vātānāṃ tac chreṣṭham anuvāsanam |
Ah.4.8.091c :
guda-niḥsaraṇaṃ śūlaṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ pravāhikām || 91 ||
Ah.4.8.092a :
kaṭy-ūru-pṛṣṭha-daurbalyam ānāhaṃ vaṅkṣaṇāśrayam |
Ah.4.8.092c :
picchā-srāvaṃ gude śophaṃ vāta-varco-vinigraham || 92 ||
Ah.4.8.093a :
utthānaṃ bahu-śo yac ca jayet tac cānuvāsanāt |
Ah.4.8.093c :
nirūhaṃ vā prayuñjīta sa-kṣīraṃ pāñcamūlikam || 93 ||
Ah.4.8.094a :
sa-mūtra-sneha-lavaṇaṃ kalkair yuktaṃ phalādibhiḥ |
Ah.4.8.094c :
atha raktārśasāṃ vīkṣya mārutasya kaphasya vā || 94 ||
Ah.4.8.095a :
anubandhaṃ tataḥ snigdhaṃ rūkṣaṃ vā yojayed dhimam |
Ah.4.8.095c :
śakṛc chyāvaṃ kharaṃ rūkṣam adho niryāti nānilaḥ || 95 ||
Ah.4.8.096a :
kaṭy-ūru-guda-śūlaṃ ca hetur yadi ca rūkṣaṇam |
Ah.4.8.096c :
tatrānubandho vātasya śleṣmaṇo yadi viṭ ślathā || 96 ||
Ah.4.8.097a :
śvetā pītā guruḥ snigdhā sa-picchaḥ stimito gudaḥ |
Ah.4.8.097c :
hetuḥ snigdha-gurur vidyād yathā-svaṃ cāsra-lakṣaṇāt || 97
||
Ah.4.8.098a :
duṣṭe 'sre śodhanaṃ kāryaṃ laṅghanaṃ ca yathā-balam |
Ah.4.8.098c :
yāvac ca doṣaiḥ kāluṣyaṃ srutes tāvad upekṣaṇam || 98 ||
Ah.4.8.099a :
doṣāṇāṃ pācanārthaṃ ca vahni-sandhukṣaṇāya ca |
Ah.4.8.099c :
saṅgrahāya ca raktasya paraṃ tiktair upācaret || 99 ||
Ah.4.8.100a :
yat tu prakṣīṇa-doṣasya raktaṃ vātolbaṇasya vā |
Ah.4.8.100c :
snehais tat sādhayet yuktaiḥ pānābhyañjana-vastiṣu || 100 ||
Ah.4.8.101a :
yat tu pittolbaṇaṃ raktaṃ gharma-kāle pravartate |
Ah.4.8.101c :
stambhanīyaṃ tad ekāntān na ced vāta-kaphānugam || 101 ||
Ah.4.8.102a :
sa-kaphe 'sre pibet pākyaṃ śuṇṭhī-kuṭaja-valkalam |
Ah.4.8.102c :
kirātatiktakaṃ śuṇṭhīṃ dhanvayāsaṃ ku-candanam || 102 ||
Ah.4.8.103a :
dārvī-tvaṅ-nimba-sevyāni tvacaṃ vā dāḍimodbhavām |
Ah.4.8.103c :
kuṭaja-tvak-phalaṃ tārkṣyaṃ mākṣikaṃ ghuṇavallabhām || 103
||
Ah.4.8.104a :
pibet taṇḍula-toyena kalkitaṃ vā mayūrakam |
Ah.4.8.104c :
tulāṃ divyāmbhasi paced ārdrāyāḥ kuṭaja-tvacaḥ || 104 ||
Ah.4.8.105a :
nī-rasāyāṃ tvaci kvāthe dadyāt sūkṣma-rajī-kṛtān |
Ah.4.8.105c :
samaṅgā-phalinī-moca-rasān muṣṭy-aṃśakān samān || 105 ||
Ah.4.8.106a :
taiś ca śakrayavān pūte tato darvī-pralepanam |
Ah.4.8.106c :
paktvāvalehaṃ līḍhvā ca taṃ yathāgni-balaṃ pibet || 106 ||
Ah.4.8.107a :
peyāṃ maṇḍaṃ payaś chāgaṃ gavyaṃ vā chāga-dugdha-bhuk |
Ah.4.8.107c :
leho 'yaṃ śamayaty āśu raktātīsāra-pāyu-jān || 107 ||
Ah.4.8.108a :
bala-vad rakta-pittaṃ ca sravad ūrdhvam adho 'pi vā |
Ah.4.8.108c :
kuṭaja-tvak-tulāṃ droṇe paced aṣṭāṃśa-śeṣitam || 108 ||
Ah.4.8.109a :
kalkī-kṛtya kṣipet tatra tārkṣya-śailaṃ kaṭu-trayam |
Ah.4.8.109c :
lodhra-dvayaṃ moca-rasaṃ balāṃ dāḍima-jaṃ tvacam || 109 ||
Ah.4.8.110a :
bilva-karkaṭikāṃ mustaṃ samaṅgāṃ dhātakī-phalam |
Ah.4.8.110c :
palonmitaṃ daśa-palaṃ kuṭajasyaiva ca tvacaḥ || 110 ||
Ah.4.8.111a :
triṃśat palāni guḍato ghṛtāt pūte ca viṃśatiḥ |
Ah.4.8.111c :
tat pakvaṃ leha-tāṃ yātaṃ dhānye pakṣa-sthitaṃ lihan || 111
||
Ah.4.8.112a :
sarvārśo-grahaṇī-doṣa-śvāsa-kāsān niyacchati |
Ah.4.8.112c :
lodhraṃ tilān moca-rasaṃ samaṅgāṃ candanotpalam || 112 ||
Ah.4.8.113a :
pāyayitvāja-dugdhena śālīṃs tenaiva bhojayet |
Ah.4.8.113c :
yaṣṭy-āhva-padmakānantā-payasyā-kṣīra-moraṭam || 113 ||
Ah.4.8.114a :
sa-sitā-madhu pātavyaṃ śīta-toyena tena vā |
Ah.4.8.114c :
lodhra-kaṭvaṅga-kuṭaja-samaṅgā-śālmalī-tvacam || 114 ||
Ah.4.8.115a :
hima-kesara-yaṣṭy-āhva-sevyaṃ vā taṇḍulāmbunā |
Ah.4.8.115c :
yavānīndrayavāḥ pāṭḥā bilvaṃ śuṇṭhī rasāñjanam || 115 ||
Ah.4.8.116a :
cūrṇaś cale hitaḥ śūle pravṛtte cāti-śoṇite |
Ah.4.8.116c :
dugdhikā-kaṇṭakārībhyāṃ siddhaṃ sarpiḥ praśasyate || 116 ||
Ah.4.8.117a :
atha-vā dhātakī-lodhra-kuṭaja-tvak-phalotpalaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.117c :
sa-kesarair yava-kṣāra-dāḍima-sva-rasena vā || 117 ||
Ah.4.8.118a :
śarkarāmbho-ja-kiñjalka-sahitaṃ saha vā tilaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.118c :
abhyastaṃ rakta-guda-jān nava-nītaṃ niyacchati || 118 ||
Ah.4.8.119a :
chāgāni nava-nītājya-kṣīra-māṃsāni jāṅgalaḥ |
Ah.4.8.119c :
an-amlo vā kad-amla vā sa-vāstuka-raso rasaḥ || 119 ||
Ah.4.8.120a :
rakta-śāliḥ saro dadhnaḥ ṣaṣṭikas taruṇī surā |
Ah.4.8.120c :
taruṇaś ca surā-maṇḍaḥ śoṇitasyauṣadhaṃ param || 120 ||
Ah.4.8.121a :
peyā-yūṣa-rasādyeṣu palāṇḍuḥ kevalo 'pi vā |
Ah.4.8.121c :
sa jayaty ulbaṇaṃ raktaṃ mārutaṃ ca prayojitaḥ || 121 ||
Ah.4.8.122a :
vātolbaṇāni prāyeṇa bhavanty asre 'ti-niḥsṛte |
Ah.4.8.122c :
arśāṃsi tasmād adhikaṃ taj-jaye yatnam ācaret || 122 ||
Ah.4.8.123a :
dṛṣṭvāsra-pittaṃ prabalam a-balau ca kaphānilau |
Ah.4.8.123c :
śītopacāraḥ kartavyaḥ sarva-thā tat-praśāntaye || 123 ||
Ah.4.8.124a :
na ced evaṃ śamas tasya snigdhoṣṇais tarpayet tataḥ |
Ah.4.8.124c :
rasaiḥ koṣṇaiś ca sarpirbhir avapīḍaka-yojitaiḥ || 124 ||
Ah.4.8.125a :
secayet taṃ kavoṣṇaiś ca kāmaṃ taila-payo-ghṛtaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.125c :
yavāsa-kuśa-kāśānāṃ mūlaṃ puṣpaṃ ca śālmaleḥ || 125 ||
Ah.4.8.126a :
nyagrodhodumbarāśvattha-śuṅgāś ca dvi-palonmitāḥ |
Ah.4.8.126c :
tri-prasthe salilasyaitat kṣīra-prasthe ca sādhayet || 126
||
Ah.4.8.127a :
kṣīra-śeṣe kaṣāye ca tasmin pūte vimiśrayet |
Ah.4.8.127c :
kalkī-kṛtaṃ moca-rasaṃ samaṅgāṃ candanotpalam || 127 ||
Ah.4.8.128a :
priyaṅguṃ kauṭajaṃ bījaṃ kamalasya ca kesaram |
Ah.4.8.128c :
picchā-vastir ayaṃ siddhaḥ sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkaraḥ || 128
||
Ah.4.8.129a :
pravāhikā-guda-bhraṃśa-rakta-srāva-jvarāpahaḥ |
Ah.4.8.129c :
yaṣṭy-āhva-puṇḍarīkeṇa tathā moca-rasādibhiḥ || 129 ||
Ah.4.8.130a :
kṣīra-dvi-guṇitaḥ pakvo deyaḥ sneho 'nuvāsanam |
Ah.4.8.130c :
madhukotpala-lodhrāmbu samaṅgā bilva-candanam || 130 ||
Ah.4.8.131a :
cavikātiviṣā mustaṃ pāṭhā kṣāro yavāgra-jaḥ |
Ah.4.8.131c :
dārvī-tvaṅ nāgaraṃ māṃsī citrako devadāru ca || 131 ||
Ah.4.8.132a :
cāṅgerī-sva-rase sarpiḥ sādhitaṃ tais tri-doṣa-jit |
Ah.4.8.132c :
arśo-'tīsāra-grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-roga-jvarā-rucau || 132 ||
Ah.4.8.133a :
mūtra-kṛcchre guda-bhraṃśe vasty-ānāhe pravāhaṇe |
Ah.4.8.133c :
picchā-srāve 'rśasāṃ śūle deyaṃ tat paramauṣadham || 133 ||
Ah.4.8.134a :
vyatyāsān madhurāmlāni śītoṣṇāni ca yojayet |
Ah.4.8.134c :
nityam agni-balāpekṣī jayaty arśaḥ-kṛtān gadān || 134 ||
Ah.4.8.135a :
udāvartārtam abhyajya tailaiḥ śīta-jvarāpahaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.135c :
su-snigdhaiḥ svedayet piṇḍair vartim asmai gude tataḥ || 135
||
Ah.4.8.136a :
abhyaktāṃ tat-karāṅguṣṭha-sannibhām anulomanīm |
Ah.4.8.136c :
dadyāc chyāmā-trivṛd-dantī-pippalī-nīlinī-phalaiḥ || 136 ||
Ah.4.8.137a :
vicūrṇitair dvi-lavaṇair guḍa-go-mūtra-saṃyutaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.137c :
tad-van māgadhikā-rāṭha-gṛha-dhūmaiḥ sa-sarṣapaiḥ || 137 ||
Ah.4.8.138a :
eteṣām eva vā cūrṇaṃ gude nāḍyā vinirdhamet |
Ah.4.8.138c :
tad-vighāte su-tīkṣṇaṃ tu vastiṃ snigdhaṃ prapīḍayet || 138
||
Ah.4.8.139a :
ṛjū-kuryād guda-sirā-viṇ-mūtra-maruto 'sya saḥ |
Ah.4.8.139c :
bhūyo 'nubandhe vāta-ghnair virecyaḥ sneha-recanaiḥ || 139 ||
Ah.4.8.140a :
anuvāsyaś ca raukṣyād dhi saṅgo māruta-varcasoḥ |
Ah.4.8.140c :
tri-paṭu-tri-kaṭu-śreṣṭhā-danty-aruṣkara-citrakam || 140 ||
Ah.4.8.141a :
jarjaraṃ sneha-mūtrāktam antar-dhūmaṃ vipācayet |
Ah.4.8.141c :
śarāva-sandhau mṛl-lipte kṣāraḥ kalyāṇakāhvayaḥ || 141 ||
Ah.4.8.142a :
sa pītaḥ sarpiṣā yukto bhakte vā snigdha-bhojinā |
Ah.4.8.142c :
udāvarta-vibandhārśo-gulma-pāṇḍūdara-kṛmīn || 142 ||
Ah.4.8.143a :
mūtra-saṅgāśmarī-śopha-hṛd-roga-grahaṇī-gadān |
Ah.4.8.143c :
meha-plīha-rujānāha-śvāsa-kāsāṃś ca nāśayet || 143 ||
Ah.4.8.144ab :
sarvaṃ ca kuryād yat proktam arśasāṃ gāḍha-varcasām || 144ab
||
Ah.4.8.144c :
droṇe 'pāṃ pūti-valka-dvi-tulam atha pacet pāda-śeṣe ca tasmin
|| 144c ||
Ah.4.8.144d :
deyāśītir guḍasya pratanuka-rajaso vyoṣato 'ṣṭau palāni || 144d
||
Ah.4.8.144e :
etan māsena jātaṃ janayati paramām ūṣmaṇaḥ pakti-śaktiṃ || 144e
||
Ah.4.8.144f :
śuktaṃ kṛtvānulomyaṃ prajayati guda-ja-plīha-gulmodarāṇi || 144f
||
Ah.4.8.145a :
pacet tulāṃ pūti-karañja-valkād dve mūlataś citraka-kaṇṭakāryoḥ
|
Ah.4.8.145c :
droṇa-traye 'pi caraṇāvaśeṣe pūte śataṃ tatra guḍasya dadyāt ||
145 ||
Ah.4.8.146a :
palikaṃ ca su-cūrṇitaṃ
tri-jāta-tri-kaṭu-granthika-dāḍimāśmabhedam |
Ah.4.8.146c :
pura-puṣkara-mūla-dhānya-cavyaṃ hapuṣām ārdrakam amla-vetasaṃ ca
|| 146 ||
Ah.4.8.147a :
śītī-bhūtaṃ kṣaudra-viṃśaty-upetam ārdra-drākṣā-bījapūrārdrakaiś
ca |
Ah.4.8.147c :
yuktaṃ kāmaṃ gaṇḍikābhis tathekṣoḥ sarpiḥ-pātre māsa-mātreṇa
jātam || 147 ||
Ah.4.8.148a :
cukraṃ krakacam ivedaṃ dur-nāmnāṃ vahni-dīpanaṃ paramam |
Ah.4.8.148c :
pāṇḍu-garodara-gulma-plīhānāhāśma-kṛcchra-ghnam || 148 ||
Ah.4.8.149a :
droṇaṃ pīlu-rasasya vastra-galitaṃ nyastaṃ havir-bhājane || 149a
||
Ah.4.8.149b :
yuñjīta dvi-palair madā-madhuphalā-kharjūra-dhātrī-phalaiḥ ||
149b ||
Ah.4.8.149c :
pāṭhā-mādri-durālabhāmla-vidula-vyoṣa-tvag-elollakaiḥ || 149c
||
Ah.4.8.149d :
spṛkkā-kola-lavaṅga-vella-capalā-mūlāgnikaiḥ pālikaiḥ || 149d ||
Ah.4.8.150a :
guḍa-pala-śata-yojitaṃ nivāte nihitam idaṃ prapibaṃś ca
pakṣa-mātrāt |
Ah.4.8.150c :
niśamayati gudāṅkurān sa-gulmān anala-balaṃ prabalaṃ karoti cāśu
|| 150 ||
Ah.4.8.151a :
ekaika-śo daśa-pale
daśa-mūla-kumbha-pāṭhā-dvayārka-ghuṇavallabha-kaṭphalānām |
Ah.4.8.151c :
dagdhe srute 'nu kalaśena jalena pakve pāda-sthite guḍa-tulāṃ
pala-pañcakaṃ ca || 151 ||
Ah.4.8.152a :
dadyāt praty-ekaṃ vyoṣa-cavyābhayānāṃ vahner muṣṭī dve
yava-kṣārataś ca |
Ah.4.8.152c :
darvīm ālimpan hanti līḍho guḍo 'yaṃ
gulma-plīhārśaḥ-kuṣṭha-mehāgni-sādān || 152 ||
Ah.4.8.153a :
toya-droṇe citraka-mūla-tulārdhaṃ sādhyaṃ yāvat pāda-dala-stham
athedam |
Ah.4.8.153c :
aṣṭau dattvā jīrṇa-guḍasya palāni kvāthyaṃ bhūyaḥ sāndra-tayā
samam etat || 153 ||
Ah.4.8.154a :
tri-kaṭuka-miśi-pathyā-kuṣṭha-mustā-varāṅga-kṛmiripu-dahanailā-cūrṇa-kīrṇo 'valehaḥ
|
Ah.4.8.154c :
jayati guda-ja-kuṣṭha-plīha-gulmodarāṇi prabalayati hutāśaṃ
śaśvad abhyasyamānaḥ || 154 ||
Ah.4.8.155a :
guḍa-vyoṣa-varā-vella-tilāruṣkara-citrakaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.155c :
arśāṃsi hanti guṭikā tvag-vikāraṃ ca śīlitā || 155 ||
Ah.4.8.156a :
mṛl-liptaṃ sauraṇaṃ kandaṃ paktvāgnau puṭa-pāka-vat |
Ah.4.8.156c :
adyāt sa-taila-lavaṇaṃ dur-nāma-vinivṛttaye || 156 ||
Ah.4.8.157a :
marica-pippali-nāgara-citrakān krama-vivardhita-bhāga-samāhṛtān
|
Ah.4.8.157c :
śikhi-catur-guṇa-sūraṇa-yojitān kuru guḍena guḍān
guda-ja-cchidaḥ || 157 ||
Ah.4.8.158a :
cūrṇī-kṛtāḥ ṣo-ḍaśa sūraṇasya bhāgās tato 'rdhena ca citrakasya
|
Ah.4.8.158c :
mahauṣadhād dvau maricasya caiko guḍena dur-nāma-jayāya piṇḍī ||
158 ||
Ah.4.8.159a :
pathyā-nāgara-kṛṣṇā-karañja-vellāgnibhiḥ sitā-tulyaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.159c :
vaḍabā-mukha iva jarayati bahu-gurv api bhojanaṃ cūrṇaḥ || 159
||
Ah.4.8.160a :
kaliṅga-lāṅgalī-kṛṣṇā-vahny-apāmārga-taṇḍulaiḥ |
Ah.4.8.160c :
bhūnimba-saindhava-guḍair guḍā guda-ja-nāśanāḥ || 160 ||
Ah.4.8.161a :
lavaṇottama-vahni-kaliṅga-yavāṃś ciribilva-mahāpicumanda-yutān
|
Ah.4.8.161c :
piba sapta-dinaṃ mathitāluḍitān yadi marditum icchasi pāyu-ruhān
|| 161 ||
Ah.4.8.162a :
śuṣkeṣu bhallātakam agryam uktaṃ bhaiṣajyam ārdreṣu tu
vatsaka-tvak |
Ah.4.8.162c :
sarveṣu sarvartuṣu kālaśeyam arśaḥsu balyaṃ ca malāpahaṃ ca ||
162 ||
Ah.4.8.163a :
bhittvā vibandhān anulomanāya yan mārutasyāgni-balāya yac ca
|
Ah.4.8.163c :
tad anna-pānauṣadham arśasena sevyaṃ vivarjyaṃ viparītam asmāt
|| 163 ||
Ah.4.8.164a :
arśo-'tisāra-grahaṇī-vikārāḥ prāyeṇa cānyo-'nya-nidāna-bhūtāḥ
|
Ah.4.8.164c :
sanne 'nale santi na santi dīpte rakṣed atas teṣu viśeṣato 'gnim
|| 164 ||
4.9. Chapter 9. Athātīsāracikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.9.001a :
atīsāro hi bhūyiṣṭhaṃ bhavaty āmāśayānvayaḥ |
Ah.4.9.001c :
hatvāgniṃ vāta-je 'py asmāt prāk tasmil̐ laṅghanaṃ hitam || 1 ||
Ah.4.9.002a :
śūlānāha-prasekārtaṃ vāmayed atisāriṇam |
Ah.4.9.002c :
doṣāḥ sannicitā ye ca vidagdhāhāra-mūrchitāḥ || 2 ||
Ah.4.9.003a :
atīsārāya kalpante teṣūpekṣaiva bheṣajam |
Ah.4.9.003c :
bhṛśotkleśa-pravṛtteṣu svayam eva calātmasu || 3 ||
Ah.4.9.004a :
na tu saṅgrahaṇaṃ yojyaṃ pūrvam āmātisāriṇi |
Ah.4.9.004c :
api cādhmāna-guru-tā-śūla-staimitya-kāriṇi || 4 ||
Ah.4.9.005a :
prāṇadā prāṇa-dā doṣe vibaddhe sampravartinī |
Ah.4.9.005c :
pibet prakvathitās toye madhya-doṣo viśoṣayan || 5 ||
Ah.4.9.006a :
bhūtika-pippalī-śuṇṭhī-vacā-dhānya-harītakīḥ |
Ah.4.9.006c :
atha-vā bilva-dhanikā-musta-nāgara-vālakam || 6 ||
Ah.4.9.007a :
viḍa-pāṭhā-vacā-pathyā-kṛmijin-nāgarāṇi vā |
Ah.4.9.007c :
śuṇṭhī-ghana-vacā-mādrī-bilva-vatsaka-hiṅgu vā || 7 ||
Ah.4.9.008a :
śasyate tv alpa-doṣāṇām upavāso 'tisāriṇām |
Ah.4.9.008c :
vacā-prativiṣābhyāṃ vā mustā-parpaṭakena vā || 8 ||
Ah.4.9.009a :
hrīvera-nāgarābhyāṃ vā vipakvaṃ pāyayej jalam |
Ah.4.9.009c :
yukte 'nna-kāle kṣut-kṣāmaṃ laghv-anna-prati bhojayet || 9 ||
Ah.4.9.010a :
tathā sa śīghraṃ prāpnoti rucim agni-balaṃ balam |
Ah.4.9.010c :
takreṇāvanti-somena yavāgvā tarpaṇena vā || 10 ||
Ah.4.9.011a :
surayā madhunā vātha yathā-sātmyam upācaret |
Ah.4.9.011c :
bhojyāni kalpayed ūrdhvaṃ grāhi-dīpana-pācanaiḥ || 11 ||
Ah.4.9.012a :
bāla-bilva-śaṭhī-dhānya-hiṅgu-vṛkṣāmla-dāḍimaiḥ |
Ah.4.9.012c :
palāśa-hapuṣājājī-yavānī-viḍa-saindhavaiḥ || 12 ||
Ah.4.9.013a :
laghunā pañca-mūlena pañca-kolena pāṭhayā |
Ah.4.9.013c :
śāliparṇī-balā-bilvaiḥ pṛśniparṇyā ca sādhitā || 13 ||
Ah.4.9.014a :
dāḍimāmlā hitā peyā kapha-pitte samulbaṇe |
Ah.4.9.014c :
abhayā-pippalī-mūla-bilvair vātānulomanī || 14 ||
Ah.4.9.015a :
vibaddhaṃ doṣa-bahulo dīptāgnir yo 'tisāryate |
Ah.4.9.015c :
kṛṣṇā-viḍaṅga-tri-phalā-kaṣāyais taṃ virecayet || 15 ||
Ah.4.9.016a :
peyāṃ yuñjyād viriktasya vāta-ghnair dīpanaiḥ kṛtām |
Ah.4.9.016c :
āme pariṇate yas tu dīpte 'gnāv upaveśyate || 16 ||
Ah.4.9.017a :
sa-phena-picchaṃ sa-rujaṃ sa-vibandhaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
Ah.4.9.017c :
alpālpam alpa-śamalaṃ nir-viḍ vā sa-pravāhikam || 17 ||
Ah.4.9.018a :
dadhi-taila-ghṛta-kṣīraiḥ sa śuṇṭhīṃ sa-guḍāṃ pibet |
Ah.4.9.018c :
svinnāni guḍa-tailena bhakṣayed badarāṇi vā || 18 ||
Ah.4.9.019a :
gāḍha-viḍ-vihitaiḥ śākair bahu-snehais tathā rasaiḥ |
Ah.4.9.019c :
kṣudhitaṃ bhojayed enaṃ dadhi-dāḍima-sādhitaiḥ || 19 ||
Ah.4.9.020a :
śāly-odanaṃ tilair māṣair mudgair vā sādhu sādhitam |
Ah.4.9.020c :
śaṭhyā mūlaka-potāyāḥ pāṭhāyāḥ svastikasya vā || 20 ||
Ah.4.9.021a :
sūṣā-yavānī-karkāru-kṣīriṇī-cirbhaṭasya vā |
Ah.4.9.021c :
upodakāyā jīvantyā vākucyā vāstukasya vā || 21 ||
Ah.4.9.022a :
suvarcalāyāś cuñcor vā loṇikāyā rasair api |
Ah.4.9.022c :
kūrma-vartaka-lopāka-śikhi-tittiri-kaukkuṭaiḥ || 22 ||
Ah.4.9.023a :
bilva-mustākṣi-bhaiṣajya-dhātakī-puṣpa-nāgaraiḥ |
Ah.4.9.023c :
pakvātīsāra-jit takre yavāgūr dādhikī tathā || 23 ||
Ah.4.9.024a :
kapittha-kacchurā-phañjī-yūthikā-vaṭa-śelu-jaiḥ |
Ah.4.9.024c :
dāḍimī-śaṇa-kārpāsī-śālmalīnāṃ ca pallavaiḥ || 24 ||
Ah.4.9.025a :
kalko bilva-śalāṭūnāṃ tila-kalkaś ca tat-samaḥ |
Ah.4.9.025c :
dadhnaḥ saro 'mlaḥ sa-snehaḥ khalo hanti pravāhikām || 25 ||
Ah.4.9.026a :
maricaṃ dhanikājājī tintiḍīkaṃ śaṭhī viḍam |
Ah.4.9.026c :
dāḍimaṃ dhātakī pāṭhā tri-phalā pañca-kolakam || 26 ||
Ah.4.9.027a :
yāva-śūkaṃ kapitthāmra-jambū-madhyaṃ sa-dīpyakam |
Ah.4.9.027c :
piṣṭaiḥ ṣaḍ-guṇa-bilvais tair dadhni mudga-rase guḍe || 27
||
Ah.4.9.028a :
snehe ca yamake siddhaḥ khalo 'yam a-parājitaḥ |
Ah.4.9.028c :
dīpanaḥ pācano grāhī rucyo bimbiśi-nāśanaḥ || 28 ||
Ah.4.9.029a :
kolānāṃ bāla-bilvānāṃ kalkaiḥ śāli-yavasya ca |
Ah.4.9.029c :
mudga-māṣa-tilānāṃ ca dhānya-yūṣaṃ prakalpayet || 29 ||
Ah.4.9.030a :
aikadhyaṃ yamake bhṛṣṭaṃ dadhi-dāḍima-sārikam |
Ah.4.9.030c :
varcaḥ-kṣaye śuṣka-mukhaṃ śāly-annaṃ tena bhojayet || 30 ||
Ah.4.9.031a :
dadhnaḥ saraṃ vā yamake bhṛṣṭaṃ sa-guḍa-nāgaram |
Ah.4.9.031c :
surāṃ vā yamake bhṛṣṭāṃ vyañjanārthaṃ prayojayet || 31 ||
Ah.4.9.032a :
phalāmlaṃ yamake bhṛṣṭaṃ yūṣaṃ gṛñjanakasya vā |
Ah.4.9.032c :
bhṛṣṭān vā yamake saktūn khāded vyoṣāvacūrṇitān || 32 ||
Ah.4.9.033a :
māṣān su-siddhāṃs tad-vad vā ghṛta-maṇḍopasevanān |
Ah.4.9.033c :
rasaṃ su-siddha-pūtaṃ vā chāga-meṣāntar-ādhi-jam || 33 ||
Ah.4.9.034a :
paced dāḍima-sārāmlaṃ sa-dhānya-sneha-nāgaram |
Ah.4.9.034c :
rakta-śāly-odanaṃ tena bhuñjānaḥ prapibaṃś ca tam || 34 ||
Ah.4.9.035a :
varcaḥ-kṣaya-kṛtair āśu vikāraiḥ parimucyate |
Ah.4.9.035c :
bāla-bilvaṃ guḍaṃ tailaṃ pippalīṃ viśva-bheṣajam || 35 ||
Ah.4.9.036a :
lihyād vāte pratihate sa-śūlaḥ sa-pravāhikaḥ |
Ah.4.9.036c :
valkalaṃ śābaraṃ puṣpaṃ dhātakyā badarī-dalam || 36 ||
Ah.4.9.036.1and1a :
eraṇḍa-bilva-yava-gokṣurakāmla-siddhāṃ pathyāṃ lihan
madhu-yutām atha vā guḍena |
Ah.4.9.036.1and1c :
kṛcchra-pravṛttam ati-śūlam asṛg-vimiśraṃ hanyād avaśyam
atisāram udīrṇa-vegam || 36-1+1 ||
Ah.4.9.037a :
pibed dadhi-sara-kṣaudra-kapittha-sva-rasāplutam |
Ah.4.9.037c :
vibaddha-vāta-varcās tu bahu-śūla-pravāhikaḥ || 37 ||
Ah.4.9.038a :
sa-rakta-picchas tṛṣṇārtaḥ kṣīra-sauhityam arhati |
Ah.4.9.038c :
yamakasyopari kṣīraṃ dhāroṣṇaṃ vā prayojayet || 38 ||
Ah.4.9.039a :
śṛtam eraṇḍa-mūlena bāla-bilvena vā punaḥ |
Ah.4.9.039c :
payasy utkvāthya mustānāṃ viṃśatiṃ tri-guṇe 'mbhasi || 39 ||
Ah.4.9.040a :
kṣīrāvaśiṣṭaṃ tat pītaṃ hanyād āmaṃ sa-vedanam |
Ah.4.9.040c :
pippalyāḥ pibataḥ sūkṣmaṃ rajo marica-janma vā || 40 ||
Ah.4.9.041a :
cira-kālānuṣaktāpi naśyaty āśu pravāhikā |
Ah.4.9.041c :
nir-āma-rūpaṃ śūlārtaṃ laṅghanādyaiś ca karṣitam || 41 ||
Ah.4.9.042a :
rūkṣa-koṣṭham apekṣyāgniṃ sa-kṣāraṃ pāyayed ghṛtam |
Ah.4.9.042c :
siddhaṃ dadhi-surā-maṇḍe daśa-mūlasya cāmbhasi || 42 ||
Ah.4.9.043a :
sindhūttha-pañca-kolābhyāṃ tailaṃ sadyo 'rti-nāśanam |
Ah.4.9.043c :
ṣaḍbhiḥ śuṇṭhyāḥ palair dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ
granthy-agni-saindhavāt || 43 ||
Ah.4.9.044a :
taila-prasthaṃ paced dadhnā niḥ-sāraka-rujāpaham |
Ah.4.9.044c :
ekato māṃsa-dugdhājyaṃ purīṣa-graha-śūla-jit || 44 ||
Ah.4.9.045a :
pānānuvāsanābhyaṅga-prayuktaṃ tailam ekataḥ |
Ah.4.9.045c :
tad dhi vāta-jitām agryaṃ śūlaṃ ca vi-guṇo 'nilaḥ || 45 ||
Ah.4.9.046a :
dhātv-antaropamardeddhaś calo vyāpī sva-dhāma-gaḥ |
Ah.4.9.046c :
tailaṃ mandānalasyāpi yuktyā śarma-karaṃ param || 46 ||
Ah.4.9.046ū̆ab :
vāyv-āśaye sa-taile hi bimbiśir nāvatiṣṭhate || 46ū̆ab ||
Ah.4.9.047a :
kṣīṇe male svāyatana-cyuteṣu doṣāntareṣv īraṇa eka-vīre |
Ah.4.9.047c :
ko niṣṭanan prāṇiti koṣṭha-śūlī nāntar-bahis-taila-paro yadi
syāt || 47 ||
Ah.4.9.048ab :
guda-rug-bhraṃśayor yuñjyāt sa-kṣīraṃ sādhitaṃ haviḥ || 48ab
||
Ah.4.9.049a :
rase kolāmla-cāṅgeryor dadhni piṣṭe ca nāgare |
Ah.4.9.049c :
tair eva cāmlaiḥ saṃyojya siddhaṃ su-ślakṣṇa-kalkitaiḥ || 49 ||
Ah.4.9.050a :
dhānyoṣaṇa-viḍājājī-pañca-kolaka-dāḍimaiḥ |
Ah.4.9.050c :
yojayet sneha-vastiṃ vā daśa-mūlena sādhitam || 50 ||
Ah.4.9.051a :
śaṭhī-śatāhvā-kuṣṭhair vā vacayā citrakeṇa vā |
Ah.4.9.051c :
pravāhaṇe guda-bhraṃśe mūtrāghāte kaṭī-grahe || 51 ||
Ah.4.9.052a :
madhurāmlaiḥ śṛtaṃ tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vāpy anuvāsanam |
Ah.4.9.052c :
praveśayed gudaṃ dhvastam abhyaktaṃ sveditaṃ mṛdu || 52 ||
Ah.4.9.053a :
kuryāc ca go-phaṇā-bandhaṃ madhya-cchidreṇa carmaṇā |
Ah.4.9.053c :
pañca-mūlasya mahataḥ kvāthaṃ kṣīre vipācayet || 53 ||
Ah.4.9.054a :
unduruṃ cāntra-rahitaṃ tena vāta-ghna-kalka-vat |
Ah.4.9.054c :
tailaṃ paced guda-bhraṃśaṃ pānābhyaṅgena taj jayet || 54 ||
Ah.4.9.055a :
paitte tu sāme tīkṣṇoṣṇa-varjyaṃ prāg iva laṅghanam |
Ah.4.9.055c :
tṛḍ-vān pibet ṣaḍ-aṅgāmbu sa-bhūnimbaṃ sa-śārivam || 55 ||
Ah.4.9.056a :
peyādi kṣudhitasyānnam agni-sandhukṣaṇaṃ hitam |
Ah.4.9.056c :
bṛhaty-ādi-gaṇābhīru-dvi-balā-śūrpaparṇibhiḥ || 56 ||
Ah.4.9.057a :
pāyayed anubandhe tu sa-kṣaudraṃ taṇḍulāmbhasā |
Ah.4.9.057c :
kuṭajasya phalaṃ piṣṭaṃ sa-valkaṃ sa-ghuṇapriyam || 57 ||
Ah.4.9.058a :
pāṭhā-vatsaka-bīja-tvag-dārvī-granthika-śuṇṭhi vā |
Ah.4.9.058c :
kvāthaṃ vātiviṣā-bilva-vatsakodīcya-musta-jam || 58 ||
Ah.4.9.059a :
atha-vātiviṣā-mūrvā-niśendrayava-tārkṣya-jam |
Ah.4.9.059c :
sa-madhv-ativiṣā-śuṇṭhī-mustendrayava-kaṭphalam || 59 ||
Ah.4.9.060a :
palaṃ vatsaka-bījasya śrapayitvā rasaṃ pibet |
Ah.4.9.060c :
yo rasāśī jayec chīghraṃ sa paittaṃ jaṭharāmayam || 60 ||
Ah.4.9.061a :
mustā-kaṣāyam evaṃ vā piben madhu-samāyutam |
Ah.4.9.061c :
sa-kṣaudraṃ śālmalī-vṛnta-kaṣāyaṃ vā himāhvayam || 61 ||
Ah.4.9.062a :
kirātatiktakaṃ mustaṃ vatsakaṃ sa-rasāñjanam |
Ah.4.9.062c :
kaṭaṅkaṭerī hrīveraṃ bilva-madhyaṃ durālabhā || 62 ||
Ah.4.9.063a :
tilā moca-rasaṃ lodhraṃ samaṅgā kamalotpalam |
Ah.4.9.063c :
nāgaraṃ dhātakī-puṣpaṃ dāḍimasya tvag utpalam || 63 ||
Ah.4.9.064a :
ardha-ślokaiḥ smṛtā yogāḥ sa-kṣaudrās taṇḍulāmbunā |
Ah.4.9.064c :
niśendrayava-lodhrailā-kvāthaḥ pakvātisāra-jit || 64 ||
Ah.4.9.064and1a :
nāgarātiviṣā-mustā-bhūnimbāmṛta-vatsakaiḥ |
Ah.4.9.064and1c :
sarva-jvara-haraḥ kvāthaḥ sarvātīsāra-nāśanaḥ || 64+1 ||
Ah.4.9.064and2a :
guḍūcy-ativiṣā-dhānya-śuṇṭhī-bilvābda-vālakaiḥ |
Ah.4.9.064and2c :
pāṭhā-bhūnimba-kuṭaja-candanośīra-padmakaiḥ || 64+2 ||
Ah.4.9.064and3a :
kaṣāyaḥ śitalaḥ peyo jvarātīsāra-śāntaye |
Ah.4.9.064and3c :
hṛl-lāsā-rocaka-cchardi-pipāsā-dāha-nāśanaḥ || 64+3 ||
Ah.4.9.065a :
lodhrāmbaṣṭhā-priyaṅgv-ādi-gaṇāṃs tad-vat pṛthak pibet |
Ah.4.9.065c :
kaṭvaṅga-valka-yaṣṭy-āhva-phalinī-dāḍimāṅkuraiḥ || 65 ||
Ah.4.9.066a :
peyā-vilepī-khalakān kuryāt sa-dadhi-dāḍimān |
Ah.4.9.066c :
tad-vad dadhittha-bilvāmra-jambū-madhyaiḥ prakalpayet || 66
||
Ah.4.9.067a :
ajā-payaḥ prayoktavyaṃ nir-āme tena cec chamaḥ |
Ah.4.9.067c :
doṣādhikyān na jāyeta balinaṃ taṃ virecayet || 67 ||
Ah.4.9.068a :
vyatyāsena śakṛd-raktam upaveśyeta yo 'pi vā |
Ah.4.9.068c :
palāśa-phala-niryūhaṃ yuktaṃ vā payasā pibet || 68 ||
Ah.4.9.069a :
tato 'nu koṣṇaṃ pātavyaṃ kṣīram eva yathā-balam |
Ah.4.9.069c :
pravāhite tena male praśāmyaty udarāmayaḥ || 69 ||
Ah.4.9.070a :
palāśa-vat prayojyā vā trāyamāṇā viśodhanī |
Ah.4.9.070c :
saṃsargyāṃ kriyamāṇāyāṃ śūlaṃ yady anuvartate || 70 ||
Ah.4.9.071a :
sruta-doṣasya taṃ śīghraṃ yathā-vahny anuvāsayet |
Ah.4.9.071c :
śatapuṣpā-varībhyāṃ ca bilvena madhukena ca || 71 ||
Ah.4.9.072a :
taila-pādaṃ payo-yuktaṃ pakvam anvāsanaṃ ghṛtam |
Ah.4.9.072c :
a-śāntāv ity atīsāre picchā-vastiḥ paraṃ hitaḥ || 72 ||
Ah.4.9.073a :
pariveṣṭya kuśair ārdrair ārdra-vṛntāni śālmaleḥ |
Ah.4.9.073c :
kṛṣṇa-mṛttikayālipya svedayed go-mayāgninā || 73 ||
Ah.4.9.074a :
mṛc-choṣe tāni saṅkṣudya tat-piṇḍaṃ muṣṭi-sammitam |
Ah.4.9.074c :
mardayet payasaḥ prasthe pūtenāsthāpayet tataḥ || 74 ||
Ah.4.9.075a :
nata-yaṣṭy-āhva-kalkājya-kṣaudra-taila-vatānu ca |
Ah.4.9.075c :
snāto bhuñjīta payasā jāṅgalena rasena vā || 75 ||
Ah.4.9.076a :
pittātisāra-jvara-śopha-gulma-samīraṇāsra-grahaṇī-vikārān |
Ah.4.9.076c :
jayaty ayaṃ śīghram ati-pravṛttiṃ virecanāsthāpanayoś ca vastiḥ
|| 76 ||
Ah.4.9.076and1a :
kaṭvaṅga-bilva-jaṃ tv asthi kapitthaṃ surasāñjanam |
Ah.4.9.076and1c :
lākṣā-haridre hrīveraṃ kaṭphalaṃ śukanāsikā || 76+1 ||
Ah.4.9.076and2a :
lodhraṃ moca-rasaṃ mustaṃ dhātakī vaṭa-śuṅgakān |
Ah.4.9.076and2c :
piṣṭvā taṇḍula-toyena vaṭakān akṣa-sammitān || 76+2 ||
Ah.4.9.076and3a :
pibet tenaiva toyena jvarātīsāra-nāśanaḥ |
Ah.4.9.076and3c :
rakta-prasādano hy eṣa śophātīsāra-nāśanaḥ || 76+3 ||
Ah.4.9.077a :
phāṇitaṃ kuṭajotthaṃ ca sarvātīsāra-nāśanam |
Ah.4.9.077c :
vatsakādi-samāyuktaṃ sāmbaṣṭhādi sa-mākṣikam || 77 ||
Ah.4.9.078a :
nī-ruṅ-nir-āmaṃ dīptāgner api sāsraṃ cirotthitam |
Ah.4.9.078c :
nānā-varṇam atīsāraṃ puṭa-pākair upācaret || 78 ||
Ah.4.9.079a :
tvak-piṇḍād dīrghavṛntasya śrīparṇī-pattra-saṃvṛtāt |
Ah.4.9.079c :
mṛl-liptād agninā svinnād rasaṃ niṣpīḍitaṃ himam || 79 ||
Ah.4.9.080a :
atīsārī pibed yuktaṃ madhunā sitayātha-vā |
Ah.4.9.080c :
evaṃ kṣīri-druma-tvagbhis tat-prarohaiś ca kalpayet || 80 ||
Ah.4.9.081a :
kaṭvaṅga-tvag-ghṛta-yutā sveditā saliloṣmaṇā |
Ah.4.9.081c :
sa-kṣaudrā hanty atīsāraṃ bala-vantam api drutam || 81 ||
Ah.4.9.082a :
pittātīsārī seveta pittalāny eva yaḥ punaḥ |
Ah.4.9.082c :
raktātīsāraṃ kurute tasya pittaṃ sa-tṛḍ-jvaram || 82 ||
Ah.4.9.083a :
dāruṇaṃ guda-pākaṃ ca tatra cchāgaṃ payo hitam |
Ah.4.9.083c :
padmotpala-samaṅgābhiḥ śṛtaṃ moca-rasena ca || 83 ||
Ah.4.9.084a :
śārivā-yaṣṭi-lodhrair vā prasavair vā vaṭādi-jaiḥ |
Ah.4.9.084c :
sa-kṣaudra-śarkaraṃ pāne bhojane guda-secane || 84 ||
Ah.4.9.085a :
tad-vad rasādayo 'n-amlāḥ sājyāḥ pānānnayor hitāḥ |
Ah.4.9.085c :
kāśmarya-phala-yūṣaś ca kiñ-cid-amlaḥ sa-śarkaraḥ || 85 ||
Ah.4.9.086a :
payasy ardhodake chāge hrīverotpala-nāgaraiḥ |
Ah.4.9.086c :
peyā raktātisāra-ghnī pṛśniparṇī-rasānvitā || 86 ||
Ah.4.9.087a :
prāg-bhaktaṃ nava-nītaṃ vā lihyān madhu-sitā-yutam |
Ah.4.9.087c :
baliny asre 'sram evājaṃ mārgaṃ vā ghṛta-bharjitam || 87 ||
Ah.4.9.088a :
kṣīrānu-pānaṃ kṣīrāśī try-ahaṃ kṣīrodbhavaṃ ghṛtam |
Ah.4.9.088c :
kapiñjala-rasāśī vā lihann ārogyam aśnute || 88 ||
Ah.4.9.089a :
pītvā śatāvarī-kalkaṃ kṣīreṇa kṣīra-bhojanaḥ |
Ah.4.9.089c :
raktātīsāraṃ hanty āśu tayā vā sādhitaṃ ghṛtam || 89 ||
Ah.4.9.090a :
lākṣā-nāgara-vaidehī-kaṭukā-dārvi-valkalaiḥ |
Ah.4.9.090c :
sarpiḥ sendrayavaiḥ siddhaṃ peyā-maṇḍāvacāritam || 90 ||
Ah.4.9.091a :
atīsāraṃ jayec chīghraṃ tri-doṣam api dāruṇam |
Ah.4.9.091c :
kṛṣṇa-mṛc-chaṅkha-yaṣṭy-āhva-kṣaudrāsṛk-taṇḍulodakam || 91
||
Ah.4.9.092a :
jayaty asraṃ priyaṅguś ca taṇḍulāmbu-madhu-plutā |
Ah.4.9.092c :
kalkas tilānāṃ kṛṣṇānāṃ śarkarā-pāñcabhāgikaḥ || 92 ||
Ah.4.9.093a :
ājena payasā pītaḥ sadyo raktaṃ niyacchati |
Ah.4.9.093c :
pītvā sa-śarkarā-kṣaudraṃ candanaṃ taṇḍulāmbunā || 93 ||
Ah.4.9.094a :
dāha-tṛṣṇā-pramohebhyo rakta-srāvāc ca mucyate |
Ah.4.9.094c :
gudasya dāhe pāke vā seka-lepā hitā himāḥ || 94 ||
Ah.4.9.095a :
alpālpaṃ bahu-śo raktaṃ sa-śūlam upaveśyate |
Ah.4.9.095c :
yadā vibaddho vāyuś ca kṛcchrāc carati vā na vā || 95 ||
Ah.4.9.096a :
picchā-vastiṃ tadā tasya pūrvoktam upakalpayet |
Ah.4.9.096c :
pallavān jarjarī-kṛtya śiṃśipā-kovidārayoḥ || 96 ||
Ah.4.9.097a :
paced yavāṃś ca sa kvāthe ghṛta-kṣīra-samanvitaḥ |
Ah.4.9.097c :
picchā-srutau guda-bhraṃśe pravāhaṇa-rujāsu vā || 97 ||
Ah.4.9.098a :
picchā-vastiḥ prayoktavyaḥ kṣata-kṣīṇa-balāvahaḥ |
Ah.4.9.098c :
prapauṇḍarīka-siddhena sarpiṣā cānuvāsanam || 98 ||
Ah.4.9.099a :
raktaṃ viṭ-sahitaṃ pūrvaṃ paścād vā yo 'tisāryate |
Ah.4.9.099c :
śatāvarī-ghṛtaṃ tasya lehārtham upakalpayet || 99 ||
Ah.4.9.100a :
śarkarārdhāṃśakaṃ līḍhaṃ nava-nītaṃ navoddhṛtam |
Ah.4.9.100c :
kṣaudra-pādaṃ jayec chīghraṃ taṃ vikāraṃ hitāśinaḥ || 100 ||
Ah.4.9.101a :
nyagrodhodumbarāśvattha-śuṅgān āpothya vāsayet |
Ah.4.9.101c :
aho-rātraṃ jale tapte ghṛtaṃ tenāmbhasā pacet || 101 ||
Ah.4.9.102a :
tad ardha-śarkarā-yuktaṃ lehayet kṣaudra-pādikam |
Ah.4.9.102c :
adho vā yadi vāpy urdhvaṃ yasya raktaṃ pravartate || 102 ||
Ah.4.9.103a :
śleṣmātīsāre vātoktaṃ viśeṣād āma-pācanam |
Ah.4.9.103c :
kartavyam anubandhe 'sya pibet paktvāgni-dīpanam || 103 ||
Ah.4.9.104a :
bilva-karkaṭikā-musta-prāṇadā-viśva-bheṣajam |
Ah.4.9.104c :
vacā-viḍaṅga-bhūtīka-dhānakāmaradāru vā || 104 ||
Ah.4.9.105a :
atha-vā pippalī-mūla-pippalī-dvaya-citrakam |
Ah.4.9.105c :
pāṭhāgni-vatsaka-granthi-tiktā-śuṇṭhī-vacābhayāḥ || 105 ||
Ah.4.9.106a :
kvathitā yadi vā piṣṭāḥ śleṣmātīsāra-bheṣajam |
Ah.4.9.106c :
sauvarcala-vacā-vyoṣa-hiṅgu-prativiṣābhayāḥ || 106 ||
Ah.4.9.107a :
pibec chleṣmātisārārtaś cūrṇitāḥ koṣṇa-vāriṇā |
Ah.4.9.107c :
madhyaṃ līḍhvā kapitthasya sa-vyoṣa-kṣaudra-śarkaram || 107 ||
Ah.4.9.108a :
kaṭphalaṃ madhu-yuktaṃ vā mucyate jaṭharāmayāt |
Ah.4.9.108c :
kaṇāṃ madhu-yutāṃ līḍhvā takraṃ pītvā sa-citrakam || 108 ||
Ah.4.9.109a :
bhuktvā vā bāla-bilvāni vyapohaty udarāmayam |
Ah.4.9.109c :
pāṭhā-moca-rasāmbhoda-dhātakī-bilva-nāgaram || 109 ||
Ah.4.9.110a :
su-kṛcchram apy atīsāraṃ guḍa-takreṇa nāśayet |
Ah.4.9.110c :
yavānī-pippalī-mūla-cāturjātaka-nāgaraiḥ || 110 ||
Ah.4.9.111a :
maricāgni-jalājājī-dhānya-sauvarcalaiḥ samaiḥ |
Ah.4.9.111c :
vṛṣāmla-dhātakī-kṛṣṇā-bilva-dāḍima-dīpyakaiḥ || 111 ||
Ah.4.9.112a :
tri-guṇaiḥ ṣaḍ-guṇa-sitaiḥ kapitthāṣṭa-guṇaiḥ kṛtaḥ |
Ah.4.9.112c :
cūrṇo 'tīsāra-grahaṇī-kṣaya-gulma-galāmayān || 112 ||
Ah.4.9.113a :
kāsa-śvāsāgni-sādārśaḥ-pīnasā-rocakāñ jayet |
Ah.4.9.113c :
karṣonmitā tavakṣīrī cāturjātaṃ dvi-kārṣikam || 113 ||
Ah.4.9.114a :
yavānī-dhānyakājājī-granthi-vyoṣaṃ palāṃśakam |
Ah.4.9.114c :
palāni dāḍimād aṣṭau sitāyāś caikataḥ kṛtaḥ || 114 ||
Ah.4.9.115a :
guṇaiḥ kapitthāṣṭaka-vac cūrṇo 'yaṃ dāḍimāṣṭakaḥ |
Ah.4.9.115c :
bhojyo vātātisāroktair yathāvasthaṃ khalādibhiḥ || 115 ||
Ah.4.9.116a :
sa-viḍaṅgaḥ sa-maricaḥ sa-kapitthaḥ sa-nāgaraḥ |
Ah.4.9.116c :
cāṅgerī-takra-kolāmlaḥ khalaḥ śleṣmātisāra-jit || 116 ||
Ah.4.9.117a :
kṣīṇe śleṣmaṇi pūrvoktam amlaṃ lākṣādi ṣaṭ-palam |
Ah.4.9.117c :
purāṇaṃ vā ghṛtaṃ dadyād yavāgū-maṇḍa-miśritam || 117 ||
Ah.4.9.117and1a :
kaṭphalaṃ madhukaṃ lodhraṃ tvag-dāḍima-phalasya ca |
Ah.4.9.117and1c :
vāta-pittātisāra-ghnaṃ pibet taṇḍula-vāriṇā || 117+1 ||
Ah.4.9.117and2a :
mustaṃ sātiviṣā dārvī vacā śuṇṭhī ca tat-samam |
Ah.4.9.117and2c :
kaṣāyaṃ kṣaudra-saṃyuktaṃ śleṣma-vātātisāriṇe || 117+2
||
Ah.4.9.117and3a :
pītadāru vacā lodhraṃ kaliṅga-phala-nāgaram |
Ah.4.9.117and3c :
dāḍimāmbu-yutaṃ dadyāt pitta-śleṣmātisāriṇe || 117+3 ||
Ah.4.9.118a :
vāta-śleṣma-vibandhe vā sravaty ati kaphe 'pi vā |
Ah.4.9.118c :
śūle pravāhikāyāṃ vā picchā-vastiḥ praśasyate || 118 ||
Ah.4.9.119a :
vacā-bilva-kaṇā-kuṣṭha-śatāhvā-lavaṇānvitaḥ |
Ah.4.9.119c :
bilva-tailena tailena vacādyaiḥ sādhitena vā || 119 ||
Ah.4.9.120a :
bahu-śaḥ kapha-vātārte koṣṇenānvāsanaṃ hitam |
Ah.4.9.120c :
kṣīṇe kaphe gude dīrgha-kālātīsāra-dur-bale || 120 ||
Ah.4.9.121a :
anilaḥ prabalo 'vaśyaṃ sva-sthāna-sthaḥ prajāyate |
Ah.4.9.121c :
sa balī sahasā hanyāt tasmāt taṃ tvarayā jayet || 121 ||
Ah.4.9.122a :
vāyor an-antaraṃ pittaṃ pittasyān-antaraṃ kapham |
Ah.4.9.122c :
jayet pūrvaṃ trayāṇāṃ vā bhaved yo bala-vat-tamaḥ || 122 ||
Ah.4.9.123a :
bhī-śokābhyām api calaḥ śīghraṃ kupyaty atas tayoḥ |
Ah.4.9.123c :
kāryā kriyā vāta-harā harṣaṇāśvāsanāni ca || 123 ||
Ah.4.9.124a :
yasyoccārād vinā mūtraṃ pavano vā pravartate |
Ah.4.9.124c :
dīptāgner laghu-koṣṭhasya śāntas tasyodarāmayaḥ || 124 ||
4.10. Chapter 10. Athagrahaṇīdoṣacikitsitādhyāyaḥ
Ah.4.10.001a :
grahaṇīm āśritaṃ doṣam a-jīrṇa-vad upācaret |
Ah.4.10.001c :
atīsārokta-vidhinā tasyāmaṃ ca vipācayet || 1 ||
Ah.4.10.002a :
anna-kāle yavāgv-ādi pañca-kolādibhir yutam |
Ah.4.10.002c :
vitaret paṭu-laghv-annaṃ punar yogāṃś ca dīpanān || 2 ||
Ah.4.10.003a :
dadyāt sātiviṣāṃ peyām āme sāmlāṃ sa-nāgarām |
Ah.4.10.003c :
pāne 'tīsāra-vihitaṃ vāri takraṃ surādi ca || 3 ||
Ah.4.10.004a :
grahaṇī-doṣiṇāṃ takraṃ dīpana-grāhi-lāghavāt |
Ah.4.10.004c :
pathyaṃ madhura-pāki-tvān na ca pitta-pradūṣaṇam || 4 ||
Ah.4.10.005a :
kaṣāyoṣṇa-vikāśi-tvād rūkṣa-tvāc ca kaphe hitam |
Ah.4.10.005c :
vāte svādv-amla-sāndra-tvāt sadyaskam a-vidāhi tat || 5 ||
Ah.4.10.006a :
caturṇāṃ prastham amlānāṃ try-ūṣaṇāc ca pala-trayam |
Ah.4.10.006c :
lavaṇānāṃ ca catvāri śarkarāyāḥ palāṣṭakam || 6 ||
Ah.4.10.007a :
tac cūrṇaṃ śāka-sūpānna-rāgādiṣv avacārayet |
Ah.4.10.007c :
kāsā-jīrṇā-ruci-śvāsa-hṛt-pāṇḍu-plīha-gulma-nut || 7 ||
Ah.4.10.008a :
nāgarātiviṣā-mustaṃ pākyam āma-haraṃ pibet |
Ah.4.10.008c :
uṣṇāmbunā vā tat-kalkaṃ nāgaraṃ vātha-vābhayām || 8 ||
Ah.4.10.009a :
sa-saindhavaṃ vacādiṃ vā tad-van madirayātha-vā |
Ah.4.10.009c :
varcasy āme sa-pravāhe pibed vā dāḍimāmbunā || 9 ||
Ah.4.10.010a :
viḍena lavaṇaṃ piṣṭaṃ bilva-citraka-nāgaram |
Ah.4.10.010c :
sāme kaphānile koṣṭha-ruk-kare koṣṇa-vāriṇā || 10 ||
Ah.4.10.011a :
kaliṅga-hiṅgv-ativiṣā-vacā-sauvarcalābhayam |
Ah.4.10.011c :
chardi-hṛd-roga-śūleṣu peyam uṣṇena vāriṇā || 11 ||
Ah.4.10.012a :
pathyā-sauvarcalājājī-cūrṇaṃ marica-saṃyutam |
Ah.4.10.012c :
pippalīṃ nāgaraṃ pāṭhāṃ śārivāṃ bṛhatī-dvayam || 12 ||
Ah.4.10.013a :
citrakaṃ kauṭajaṃ kṣāraṃ tathā lavaṇa-pañcakam |
Ah.4.10.013c :
cūrṇī-kṛtaṃ dadhi-surā-tan-maṇḍoṣṇāmbu-kāñjikaiḥ || 13 ||
Ah.4.10.014a :
pibed agni-vivṛddhy-arthaṃ koṣṭha-vāta-haraṃ param |
Ah.4.10.014c :
paṭūni pañca dvau kṣārau maricaṃ pañca-kolakam || 14 ||
Ah.4.10.015a :
dīpyakaṃ hiṅgu guṭikā bījapūra-rase kṛtā |
Ah.4.10.015c :
kola-dāḍima-toye vā paraṃ pācana-dīpanī || 15 ||
Ah.4.10.016a :
tālīśa-pattra-cavikā-maricānāṃ palaṃ palam |
Ah.4.10.016c :
kṛṣṇā-tan-mūlayor dve dve pale śuṇṭhī-pala-trayam || 16 ||
Ah.4.10.017a :
catur-jātam uśīraṃ ca karṣāṃśaṃ ślakṣṇa-cūrṇitam |
Ah.4.10.017c :
guḍena vaṭakān kṛtvā tri-guṇena sadā bhajet || 17 ||
Ah.4.10.018a :
madya-yūṣa-rasāriṣṭa-mastu-peyā-payo-'nupaḥ |
Ah.4.10.018c :
vāta-śleṣmātmanāṃ chardi-grahaṇī-pārśva-hṛd-rujām || 18 ||
Ah.4.10.019a :
jvara-śvayathu-pāṇḍu-tva-gulma-pānātyayārśasām |
Ah.4.10.019c :
praseka-pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsānāṃ ca nivṛttaye || 19 ||
Ah.4.10.020a :
abhayāṃ nāgara-sthāne dadyāt tatraiva viḍ-grahe |
Ah.4.10.020c :
chardy-ādiṣu ca paitteṣu catur-guṇa-sitānvitāḥ || 20 ||
Ah.4.10.021a :
pakvena vaṭakāḥ kāryā guḍena sitayāpi vā |
Ah.4.10.021c :
paraṃ hi vahni-samparkāl laghimānaṃ bhajanti te || 21 ||
Ah.4.10.022a :
athainaṃ paripakvāmaṃ māruta-grahaṇī-gadam |
Ah.4.10.022c :
dīpanīya-yutaṃ sarpiḥ pāyayed alpa-śo bhiṣak || 22 ||
Ah.4.10.023a :
kiñ-cit-sandhukṣite tv agnau sakta-viṇ-mūtra-mārutam |
Ah.4.10.023c :
dvy-ahaṃ try-ahaṃ vā saṃsnehya svinnābhyaktaṃ nirūhayet || 23
||
Ah.4.10.024a :
tata eraṇḍa-tailena sarpiṣā tailvakena vā |
Ah.4.10.024c :
sa-kṣ